The Missionary Review of the World — June 1919

XLII NUMBER

JUNE, i919 THE VALUE OF INOUSTRIAL TRAINING J. DU PLESSIS MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA JOHN M. SPRINGER THE PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA SIR HARRY JOHNSTONE AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO'

SAMUEL .GUY INMAN SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION'

CHARLES A. BROOKS $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy

an Oriental

for Your MissionarY Socials THE dreamy, soothing fragrance of Vanti.ne's Tem- ple Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient -the enchantment of strange Far Eastern countries.

By simply piaQng a, small quantity'of incense in the burner and applying a match, it will immediately smolder and diffuse a dreamy fragrance most pleasing to the senses. When burned in reception hall, its perfume will pervade the upper rooms, purifying the air by absorbing and dispensing aU odors, and•. when burned Ilear clo~hes closet pr press, will. impart a most pleasing perfume to all clothing contained therein. Write for sample or Send $1, (monel' order, check or registered cur- rene1,) and by return mail we wiD forward, prepaid, the set illustrated, which includes burner, package of our famous incense and complete instrudions for ,uaing. (Incense onb. miedium lize. SOc.; large lize, 90c.) Specify H 1002. Money refunded if not latidactory.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

Filth benue and 39th Street, New York . Impo.rter8of~·ThingB Oriental" for nearly hall a century

Re(istered

Trade Mark half a century Ja.mes McCutcheon & Company The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Importers and retailers of fine Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels, Bed Coverings; French and Domestic Lingerie and Corsets, Washable Dress Goods, Ladies' Hosiery, Neckwear, Veilings, etc.

Our department for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs offers the largest and choicest selection in the country.

Orden bll Mail Gio." Special Allnll/o", Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

HARTFORD ~orbon jiible (!College W. Douglas Mackenzie President SCHOOLOFTBEOLOGY 'Theological Seminary SCHOOL OF MISSIONS – Dean, M. W. Jacobus THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Religious-Educational College School of Religious Pedagogy course of 4 years. Graduate School Dean, E. H. Knight of Theology, 3-year course. Col- Kennedy School of Missions legiate and advanced degrees. Two • year collegiate training course. In- Secretary, E. W. Capen terdenominational. A power-house Through these associated schools Hartford of evangelistic spirit, a School of -offers full training for: Prayer, with university standards I. The Clu"lstiu miDistry. of scholarship. N otahle faculty and 2. The whale field of religions edncation. 3. The foru'gn field. student body. New and beautiful fireproof buildings, with dormi- Each school has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together tories. Organized religious work. they form one interdenominational ins!i!Dtion Self-support. For catalog and corwith the unity of common aim and SPlnt. ; respondence, address NATHAN R. WOOD, President Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass..

Please mention TH:E: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE; WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJiior.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1919 FRONTISPIECE-SCllNllS IN 'I'Hll KORllAN INDllPllNDllNCll MOVEMllN'l'

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • 401 THll LllAGuJt OJ! NA'l'IONS THll LItAGUit OJ! DENOMINA'l'IONS STRUGGLJt YOR LIBllR'l'Y IN KORllA SHALL CHRlS'l'IANS IN'l'1lRVJtNJt IN RUSSIA?

JESUS CHRIST ALL IN ALL. A Bible Study . . By SAMUEL M. ZWllMllR 409 THE VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN MISSIONS By J. DU PUSSI! 411 An illuminating paper giving reasons for emphasis on industrial training among primitive peoples. Illustrated with photographs.

MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA . By JOHN M. SPRINGllR 421 The great need and opportunity in the mineral fields of South Africa, a place where men are ruined or rescued. Illustrated with photographs.

PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA . . By SIR HARRY JOHNS'l'ONit 426 The former governor of British East Africa, an authority on the subject, shows the effect of alcohol on the native races of Africa and the steps toward prohibition.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO. By SAMUllL GUY INMAN 431 A full account of the new program whereby the territory in Mexico is to be divided for missionary work among variof'-S denominations. With map.

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA By JAMES DllXTllR TAYLOR 439 The far reaching effects of the defeat of Germany are clearly shown in re- lation to missions in German colonies.

THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION By CHARLES A. BROOKS 447 One of the secretaries of the Baptist Home Mission Society shows the in- creased responsibility of the Church in view of the large industrial centers that have developed during the past few years.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 453 WORKING BY PROXY WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMllR 459 CHRISTIAN LI'l'llRA'l'URll YOR MISSION FIllLDS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • 464 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY . 479 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 1S6 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBItR~ E. Spl!JlR, President D1lLJtVAN L. PIltRSON, Secretory FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAL'l'llR McDOUGALL, Treasurer NATIONAL PROSPERITY DR. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN BRINGS GREATER RESPONSIBILITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions, devotes 11 chapters in Some VI CP""U"R"'PWOISTEH' With his new book NEW Books Fresh The Mastery of the Far East Statements to the place of Christian missions among the rcconstructh e forces in the Far East, pur- The Business Man tkul'lrly in Korea. He also discusses briland His "Overflow" {81Ml1~ liantly tJ,e political, economic and social phases of the F8.r Eastern situation. WIUIAM E. SWEET MAN 671 pp., map, illustrated, $6.00 A successful business man's prc:o;cnta- APilgrim In Palestine tion of how t.o spend the mur:;in of ono's By JOHN FINLEY =:i:c f~~ :~~rJYp~~r~~,.ivitieCJo;hI,I~J! CommiS8ioner of Education of the Slate of New York Christianity's Unifying Fundamental THOUGHT~1;~ Dr. Finley, long a close student of the HENRY F. WARING LAYMEN Holy r.and, was an ideal choice for Red Cross Comrrissioner to Palestine. He de.cribes Deven)s the realil.y of Christ-and points bere !-is night on the Mount of Olives, h;s journeys on foot from Beersheba to Dan, from the way to the acceptance of that real- Jaffa to Jericho and in many of the "byity in the fullest measure. Clolh~ $l,Z5 paths" to historic places. Illustrated, $2.00 Hearth and Altar FOR THE I[~CHARLES SCRIBNERs SONS OSCAR L. JOSEPH HOME ~FlFTIl AVE.AT48~ST. NEWYORK A five minnIe family devotional sf"A'vice is huilt around a themo for each of thirteen weelu., of great value individually and sociany~ Cloth, $1.2:5 Heroes FOR BOYS HUGH A. MORAN AND PARENTS Twelve ~rentlivf'-s are studied ill n way which Jlelps a hero-Joving hoy to apply the principles of Christiunliving 10 his own life. Cloth, 7St At your Book Store or frOnl us I I lVl'ile for Folder: Ilcconslrucl ion Books ASSOCIATION PRESS YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Publication Department and International Committee, Y .11. C. A. PREACH THE GOSPEL TO 347 MADISON AVENUE – NEW YORK MOHAMMEDANS – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .__ . – – – – – – – – – – – – through One of the aims of our advertising depart- The American Christian Literature ment is to be helpful to those of Society for Moslems OUR READERS (Incorporated in 191$) who are seeking infonnation about articles they wish to purchase whether found in This Society is Interdenominational our advertising columns or not. We will Committees of Missionaries Cooperate' on gladly answer your inquiries and endeavor to fulfil your requirem..nts by putting you the Fields in touch with responsible business houses. .The Literature is Adapted to Moslems OUR ADVERTISERS The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively are deserving of your patronage. We be- They go where no Missionaries are allowed speak for them your consideration. They can be read in secret and rt'peatedly Business Department Many Moslems have been converted through Tracts. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Inc. Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Write fOl' information as to membership, needs, sample tracts, meetings of auxiliaries, etc., to MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secretary Box 888, New York City OTHER OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D., of Cairo, Pr(;sident Dr. Robert E. Speer of New York, Vi~e President Delavan L. Pierson of New York, Vice President Dr. James L. Barton Mrs. Wm. Rordru Dr. Frank Mason Nort.h Mrs. Wm. B. Hill Mr. Fermdl P. Turner Miss Anna 1.. Dawes Dr. Charles H. Tyndall Mrs. Fillh,y J. Shepard Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. D. L. Pierson SEND GUTS TO Mrs. E. E. Olcott 322 West 75th St., New York, Treasurer Please mention THlt MISS]ONARY Rtvn:w ot" 'tHlC WORLD in writing to advertisers 1919 Missionary Conferences and Conventions Woman's Summer Schools of Missions JUNE 2- 7-0klahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City. 2- 7–St. Paul, Minn., Mrs. W. B. Smith, 1044 Marshall Avp., St. Paul, Minn. 2- 7-Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. 19-26-Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood St., Oak Park, Ill.

26-July 3-Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Ehnwood St., Oak Park, Ill. JULY 1- 8-Northfield, Mass. (Home Missions), Mrs. Tabor Knox, Warwick, New York.

5-12-Mt. Hennon, Cal., Mrs. H. A. Johnson, 2848 Derby St., Berkeley, Cal. 9-17-Northfield, Mass. (Foreign Missions), Miss Helen Calder, 704 Congregational House, Boston, Mass. 17-23-Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. 19-27-Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. E. C. Little, Tarkio, Mo. 2(}-26-Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Lakeside, Ohio. 3(}-Aug. 8-Wooster, Ohio, Mrs. Smith Comley, 57 S. Champion Ave., Columbus, Ohio. AUG. 1- 8-Mt. Lake Park, Md., Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. 9-17-New Wihnington, Pa., Miss Anna Milligan, 200 N. 15th St., Philadelphia, Pa. . 24-3O-Chautauqua, New York, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. SEPT. 21-27-DalIas, Texas, Mrs. L. P. Smith,33l9 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Tex. Dates not known-Boulder, Colo., Mrs. B. D. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Denver, Colo.

-Chambersberg, Pa., Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. -Denton, Tex., Mrs. F. B. Carroll, Denton, Tex. -Monmouth, III., Mrs. T. H. McMichael, Monmouth, Ill. –Sterling, Kans., Mrs. J. W. Duff, Sterling, Kans.

Interchurch World Movement Conferences (Formerly Under the Auspices of the Missionary Education Movement) JUNE 24-July 3-Blue Ridge, N. C., Rev. E. C. Cronk, 124 E. 28th St. New York City. JULY 4-13-Silver Bay, New York, Rev. E. C. Cronk, 124 E. 28th St., New York City.

11-2o-Estes Park, Colo., Dr. William J. Minchin, 415 Temple Court Bldg., Denver, Col. 15-24-Asilomar, Cal., Rev. J. C.Worley, 1I01 Wright & Callen dar Bldg., Los AngeJes, Cal. 18-27-0cean Park, Me., Rev. J. P. Broadhead, 53 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Ma5s. 25-Aug. 3-Lake Geneva, Wis., Dr. Reuben L. Breed, 19 S. La Salle St., Chicago, Ill. 3(}-Aug. 8-Seabeck, Wash., Rev. John H. Matthj!ws, Sixth and University Sts., Seattle, Wash.

Canadian JUNE 3(}-July 7,…….Whitby, Ontano, Rev. H. C. Priest, 538 Confederation Life Bldg. Toronto. JULY 1(}-17-Knowlton, Quebec, Rev. H. C. Priest 538 Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto.

22-29-WolfviIIe, Nova Scotia, Rev. H. C. Priest, 538 Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto.

Miscellaneous JUNE 24-29-China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario, 507 Church St., Toronto.

JULY 8-13–Summer School of Missions, Oxford, Pa., Rev. C. S. Cleland, 802 N. 17th St., Philadelphia, Pa.

13-2I-SOuthern Presbyterian Conference, Montreat, North Carolina, Mrs. W. C. Wins- borough, 520 Dehnar Bldg., St. Louis, Mo.

16–27-United Evangelical Conference, Baltimore, Ohio, ReV. H. V. Summers, 1410 Wesley Ave., Columbus, Ohio.

2(}-26-Methodist Mis!.ionary Conference, Lakeside, Ohio. 23-Aug. 6-Southern Methodist Conference, Lake Junaluska, N. C., John W. Shack- ford, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. 28-Aug. 3-Methodist Missionary Conference, Ocean Grove. N. J., Mrs. Wm. R. Blackie, 239 E. 237th St., New York City. AUG. 1(}-I4–8ummer School of Missions, Xenia, Ohio, Mrs. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio. Pr..sbyterian Young People's Conferences, Rev. Wm. Ralph Hall, Witherspoon Bldg., Phila- delphia, Pa. Reformed Church Conferences, Rev. John H. Poorman, 15th & Race Sts.; Philadelphia, Pa. Canadian Conferences, Rev. F. C. Stephenson, M.D., 299 Queen St., West, 'toronto. Christian and Missionary Alliance Conference~, Rev. R. H. Glover, M. D., 690 Eighth Ave., New York City.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW o:t 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

" For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. EDITORIAL"AND BUSINESS CHAT Then by "Just turning the knob" t~e .~ GERMAN MISSIONARIES IN t'f~e' 8 'ua.a.v. "to,. …. CHINA )~"~a.. oo,.,..avo~a..~oe. Some misSIOnaries in China object very strongly to the action of the Al- ~y Sund4Y School set'c8$. lies in compelling the Chinese Government to expel two hundred German "Many Typewriters In One" Protestant missionaries from the Republic. At the request of a number "l!B Would ~ou like to know wlw the of missionaries from other countries, the Government exempted these Ger- ~tlP~",,~…am.,j°;~:J.r W~ul:n man missionaries from deportation, but is now compelled to reverse the you in 'our words: decision. The churches, schools, and hospitals of these German nlissions Because of iu yer. .tlllty! aries must be closed and thousands of young Chinese Christians left unshep- The Multiplex Hammond does everyherded, unless other Protestant mis- thing any other typewriter wUl do, sionaries can assume responsibility for and Iwlid••, U yon "Just turn the the work. The Chiinese connected knob" you can change from ODe style with the German missions have beg- of $ype, or from one langcage. to anged that their pastors might remain, other. Note the ahove speclmeu but their appeals have been unavail- (slightly redueed) all Vlril"" 0" IA. ing. The missionaries of Allied SAMB tnachin•• countries do not desire the enforcement of this decree, but the Allied No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. governments demand it. No matter IDh. American Motherhood you "ret what 70U For Every Home in the Land are. or whaTe you are. the Multiplex Reco,nized Authority on HammODd Is the writID g maehlne The MOTHER for YOU. Mall The CHILD and The HOME ~~e':, i~':f'::~ for $1.25 per Year Also a PORTABLE Model With MI..lonary Review, $3.15 Full capacity. Weight about 11 POUDds. Ask Cor special Colder. Mailed Cree. THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. Inquire abQut apecial terms to Cooperstown, N. Y. p r o f• •s i o n a l a ____________Free Folder____________• THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Eaat 69th St •• New York City. Please send tree Folder to: Name________________________ ____________________ Ad~I OCCUpatJOD _______________ Please mention THJt. MISSIONARY R~VI~W OJ? THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers fACTS WORTH QUOTJING For the industrial training of the native some forty schools, all in receipt of government aid, have been established in connection with missionary societies in various parts of South Africa. The ag'gregate enrollment in these institutions in 1914 was 1800 pupils. (See page 420.) Civilization has overtaken the A fricon, increasing his wants, multiplying his expenses and thus compelling him to labor. If he is to survive, it is clear that he must develop new methods and new habits of industry. (See page 414.) Africa, equally with the Balkans, has been the powder magazine of the world. War clouds have hung over Europe more than once because of what European govern- ments were doing in Africa. In Africa are not only the possible spoils of war, but a great opportunity for an experiment in international government. (See page 435.) The full meaning of democracy has not penetrated the mind of the pagan African, nor does he understand the ideals of the League of Nations, but the war has created a psychological atmosphere for missionary work The native is coming ·to recognize education as the basis of the white man's power, and the place where that education is accessible is the mission station. (See page 437.) Mohammedanism has suffered less and benefited more by the war than has Christianity. Christian propaganda centers in schools and mission stations, which in many in- .stances have been closed during the war; while the Mohammedan propaganda cen- tCC"S in the trader, who can qnickly resume his travels on the caravan routes. (See page 439.) The native Africa!, Church has shown the faith and endurance that prove its capacity for a large place in the reconstruction plans of the missionary enterprise. In spite of suffering and persecution, progress toward ·self-suport has been steadily made. Everywhere the native Christian has seized the opportunity of carrying the gospel to other tribes, and as a steadying influence in' the overseas labor corps, he won high praise. (See page 44l.) Each of the eight Boards cooperating in the new program for Mexico will develop an agricultural and mechanical coJlege, strategically located, all of which will be under the supervision of one general secretary, vho will coordinate these schools and endeavor to cooperate with the government and people in a solution of the land problems. (See page 43l.) Seven churches have grown alit of the Presbyterian Chnrch at Elat, West Africa, yet the present membership is over 4000. At an average communion service recently 55 babies and 225 adults were baptized, and 300 persons examined for membership. (See page 464.) A Hindu political leader of prominence reads the New Testament every day, and asserts that the best of all religions is found in the Christian faith which, he says, should be interpreted for India in the light of Hindu metaphysics, rather than Jewish. (See page 470.) A survey of Mexico in 1914 disclosed the fact one city of 35000 had three strong mis- sion normal schools, while another whole state with a million population had not a single evang'e1ica! school. The fads revealed in this survey have brought about a redistribution of territory for missionary work. (See page 431.) In 1800 eighty per cent of the people in America culti"ated the soil. Today only twenty- four per cent are farmers. There arc seventeen great cities in the United States, each of which is larger than any aile of our ten smallest states, yet our ability to create satisfactory social conditions has not kept pace with this changed industrial situa- tion. (See page 447.) N at in vain have the mission schools throughout the world been sending out graduates by the thousand year by year. In India not less than a million new literates are being produced each year, and the governme!it of Japan has seen to it that the people are being taught to read. Literacy among women is growing in the Far East. Must we not send Christian literature to satisfy this thirst for knowledge? (See" page 460.)

~C7 Shall Christians Intervene in Russia?

.. . . . . . . .w '…. LI A MAP OF THE CONTENTS . ..

OUR YEW OF THE WOIUJ) Industrial Training in Missions IN THIS NUMBEI LEADINC AR11a.t.S AND mrrOlUAI::.S AU. INDICATEJ) ItT T1TLE5 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ~ ON EACH COUNTRY IIINDlCAnD BY AItABIC JlUMEltALS

VIII

THE JAPANESE GUARD IN SEOUL, KOREA 'l'hese soldiers kept streets clear arid endeavored to keep Korean shops open A KOREAN CROWD OF NON-RF,SIS'l'ING DI,MONSTRATORS Such peaceful crowds as this were beaten, bayonetted and shot by the Jap3nese SCENES IN THE KOREAN INDEPENDENCE MOVEMENT

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL J U N E , 1 9 19 NUMBBB SIX XLII THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS I T seems incomprehensible that nineteen centuries can have passed since the coming of Christ into the world and that men have not yet learned a better way to settle disputes than by recourse to arms. The recent war, with its fabulous expenditure of life, money and other resources, has brought about a general desire on the part of civilized nations for the settlement of questions by an appeal to reason and justice rather than by an appeal to force. Militarism has been weighed in the balances and has been found wanting. It will take decades for the world to recover from the results of the recent world war.

Is right to be substituted for physical might as a basis for peace T The need is unquestioned. Disputes and disagreements are certain to arise. Nations desire to expand and to prosper commercially. Primitive peoples are unfit to- govern themselves and yet are unwilling to be under the domination of a foreign power. Some nations are still only partly civilized or have differing ethical standards so that they cannot agree among themselves or with more enlightened nations. Japan desires Korea and takes the peninsula by force rather than have it in possess,ion of her rival, Russia. She seeks Shantung and Manchuria for expansion, and plans to secure the territory,regardless of China's rights. Italy wants Fiume and the Dalmatian Coast, and withdraws from the Peace Conference to enforce her demands. Belgium is dissatisfied with the indemnity awards. Russia, Central Europe and the Balkans are still in turmoil. Egyptians, Arabians, Syrians, Indians and Africans are making their demands and threaten trouble, if they are kept in subjection to European powers. The Philippines demand independence. Ireland struggles to be free from British control. Mexico is still a hot bed of insurrection, and 401

many other states of Latin America are continually on the verge of border warfare or internal revolution. What is to be done to preserve peace ~ The League of Nations is man's answer. It is expected that this League will be adopted. by the Peace Conference .before this number reaches our subscribers, and that it will be adopted by the Allied nations soon afterward. The Covenant provides that the thir- ty-two signatories to the Treaty of Peace, the thirteen other nations invited to become charter members, and such others as are later admitted by a two-thirds vote may become members of the League.

The Council is to consist of representatives of the United States of America, the British Empire, France, Italy and Japan, together with four other members elected from the Assembly which· includes representatives of all the members of the League. Geneva, Switzerland, has been selected as the first seat of the League and Sir James Eric Drummond is the first General Secretary.

No present decision has been reached as to the limitation of armaments, although the wisdom of such limitation is acknowl- edged. Any war or threat of war is considered a matter of con- cern to the League. Disputes between members likely to lead to a rupture are to be first submitted to the League for arbitration and no nation will resort to war until three·months after the re- port by the Council or the award by the arbitrators. A disregard of the covenants Of the League is to be punished by expulsion and "boycotting" the offending nation, and by such forcible means as may be deemed wise.

The German Colonies and Turkish territory that have ceaied to be under control of these nations and are not quite ready for self- government are to be entrusted to more advanced nations as "big brothers" to be trained for self-government. Freedom of conscience and religion is guaranteed in these colonies, but not to such peoples as are now denied them. There is also a provision for prohibition of the liquor traffic and fire arms in Africa.

As to social and economic conditions the members of the League agree to endeavor to secure and maintain fair and humane conditioJlf'

of labor for men, women and children in all countries, the just treatment of natives, the execution of agreements with regard to traffic in women and children, in opium and other dangerous drugs and for the international control and prevention of disease. This docnment is good so far as it goes, but it utterly disregards the unchanged character of human nature. W orId policies and ideals must be revolutionized; and selfishness, national and individual, mnst be uprooted before idealism can be established. The work of Chris- tian missionaries has made possible the progress already attained.

Their courage, their service as pioneocs of civilization, their unselfishness, their teaching of Christian truth and their idealism

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have raised the peoples of the world to a point where they catch a glimpse of a better way. The principles of brotherhood, of righteousness and of stewardship, expressed in th·e covenants of the League, are the results of Christian teaching.

But there is still much to be learned. Internal troubles may still be settled by. force of arms. Religious liberty may still be deni~d, injustice may still prevail in industry, laws may be disregarded, politics may be corrupt, men and women may be weaklings and hypocrites in spite of the most ideal League. Stability and harmony are based on mutual confidt'nce in each others integrity and unselfishness. Character is the basis of such confidence and the only bedrock of character is Jesus Christ. Not Democracy but Theocracy is the world's hope. The Reign of Jesus Christ is the only reign that will bring Peace.

THE LEAGUE OF DENOMINATIONS I T seems appropriate that with the establishment of a League of Nations, there should also come a League of Denominations in the Interchurch World Movement. Both are intended to promote world wide peace, better understanding between men and greater efficiency and progress. But while the League of Nations is based on international laws and is to hold governments in check, the. League of Denominations is based on loyalty to Jesus Christ and is intendrd to promote His Kingdom on earth. The one is international, designed ultimately to include all civilized nations; the other is inter-denominational, intended to include all evangelical churches in North America.

As there is need for a League of Nations to put an end to international jealousies and conflicts, so there is need of an Interchurch World Movement to put an end to denominational rivalries and to bring about closer cooperation among the followers of Christ in their battIe against ignorance and evil. The Church of Christ should move like one mighty army against the strongholds of Satan. Instead of that, each sect has too often been making its own plans of campaign as though it alone were carrying out our Lord's Great Commission. Over one hundred and fifty Christian sects and sub-sects are listed in North America. These include seventeen Baptist bodies, fifteen evangelistic associations, twentytwo Lutheran bodies, seventeen Methodist and fourteen Presbyterian and Reformed bodies. Some sects bear such distinctive titles as "Duck River Baptists," "Two-seed-in-the-Spirit Baptists," "Church of God as Organized by Christ," "Non-sectarian Church of Bible Faith," "Church of Daniel's Band," etc.

There is undoubtedly good reason for the division of Christians

into various· households and societies in order that each may find opportunity for the expression of his or her individuality. As long as men differ in taste and personality, in interpretation and ap- plication of truth, there will be reason for differences in modes of worship, in forms of government and in minor matters of belief and methods of service. But there should be union in loyalty to the Great Hrad of the Church and unity, without jealous rivalry 01'

misunderstanding, in the conduct of Christ's campaign at home and abroad.

Considerable progrf'SS has bern made in interchurch plans of coopcration. A meeting of representatives of Protestant churches in North America was held in Cleveland, April 30th and May 1st, to consider the plans of the Interchurch World Movement and to give opportuni'ty for presentation and open discussion as to the ideals and program of the movement for America and the world.

About five hundred delf'gates were present from twenty-eight de- nominations. Of these, fifty-five were officers of Home Mission Boards, sixty of Foreign Mission Boards, seventy-six of Women's Boards and seventy-two officers and mfmbers of other Boards. Of the- denominations the Methodists were most conspicuous, with 131 delegates; the DiscipleS' sent 76 delegates, the Baptists (north) 51, the Congregationalists 46, the Presbyterians (north) 42 and the Reformed Church in the United States 28. It was noticeable that the Southern Baptists ,vere entirely absent, and many other evangelical bodies were unrepresented, or had few and silent mem- a bers in attendance. A more even distribution of representation. and larger number of pastors and laymen is desirable.

The Cleveland presentation of the plans and ideals was mas- terly and inspiring, but there .was not sufficient opportunity for open discussion of the problems involved. Dr. S. Earl Taylor, the Executive Secretary of the Movempnt and the General Secre- tary of the Methodist Centenary, presided ably at the sessions or the Conference. The various departments of the Movement were presented by the temporary or permanent secretaries of each de- partment.

One could scarcely fail to be convinced of the value of the united surveys, of cDoperation in the presentation of the- needs to the churches, and of a clearing house to decide what work is mosineeded and which organization is best fitted to as- sume the responsibility for it.

There are great possibilities in such a movpment and grave dangers which should be foreseen and avoided. Of these we will speak later. A committee of twC'nty-two was appointed to report the" Findings" of the conference. This report expressed approval of the cooperative effort of churches to study and supply the need of the world for the Gospel of Christ. The report stated:

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"that the Interchurch vVorld Movement is a cooperative effort of the missionary, educational and other benevolent agencies of the Evangelical Churches of the United States and Canada, to serve unitedly their common present tasks, and simultaneously and together secure the necessary resources of men and women and power required for these tasks; that it is a spiritual undertaking of survey, education and inspiration, that it is an instrumentality of cooperation and coordinatIOn of administrative agencies and designed to serve, not to supplant them. We affirm our definite understanding that this is not an eccleciastical movement nor an effort to organic union. It will not disturb or interfere with the administration of any Church or Board. Neither will it undertake to administer or to expend * funds for any purpose beyond its own proper administrative expenses.

It has a definite and temporary mission. It will not interfere with or conflict with other denominational agencies."

Every Christian will welcome all signs of unity among the f01: lowers of Christ, indicating greater loyalty to Him, greater emphasis on the fundamentals of faith and greater earnestness in the cooperative effort to win men to yield their allegiance to Jesus Christ as the Son of God and the only Saviour of mankind.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE evils of 11 military regime are SGen in Japan and Korea as they have been brought to light in Europe. The army and navy of Japan exert autocratic control, and the military rule has brought about evils which the Koreans have found to be uubearable. The Japanese people and even the Japanese Diet have not been responsible for these conditions nor have they _been cognizant of many of the methods employed by the authorities to Japanize the Koreans.

Naturally the Koreans desire independence, since their country was annexed without war or grievance of any kind and without their consent. It may not be advisable or possible to yield to the wish of the Koreans at this time, since they are still a weak and untrained child race. But there is reason to demand that they and their land shall not be exploited by the Japanese, and that they shall not be unjustly treated by their rulers. Here is an opportunity for Japan to show herself an unselfish steward by governing the Koreans for the benefit of the Koreans and of the world at large.

Christian missionaries are responsible for the awakening _of the Koreans in intelligence and a desire for progress, but are not responsible for any anti-Japanese movement. 'rhe missionaries cannot, however, see their unarmed and unresisting Korean friends, inclUding women and children, maltreated and killed without a protest. Heart-rending accounts have been coming to America, * As originally presented the report made the statement that the work of the mov~ment was to be completed in 1924. This _was omitted on the ground that the work might be completed prior to that date. The temporary character of the movement was however emphasized.

from reliable sources, of school girls inprisoned for wishing independence, of boys maltreated and of unarmed men shot down by the military police. When some of the Koreans were arrested and were asked "Who is the leader -of the insurrection 1" they replied "God Almighty." "But who are His accomplices1" inquired the Japanese. "Twenty million Koreans," was the response.

While independence may not be feasible at this time, certain reforms are justly demanded and should be expected from the Japanese. These were stated by one of the missionaries who was called into conference by the Japanese authorities. They in- clude: 1. Due consideration of racial distinction between the Koreans and Japanese. There should not be the policy of absorption.

2. The privilege of Korean language study in the schools. This is now prohibited.

3. Freedom of speech, of the press, of public meetings and of travel. While Japanese and foreigners enjoy these, the Koreans are denied them.

4. Opportunity to promote social purity. The Japanese have forced prostitution as an institution upon the Koreans. The people have no means of self-protection against the taking of certain districts of their towns and cities for brothels, and of their women and girls for immoral purposes.

S. The removal of discrimination against Koreans in Japanese courts of ,iustice. At present no Korean has an equal chance with a Japanese before the courts.

These are manifestly reasonable and just demands. But the Koreans ask more, as is shown by their " Declaration of Independence" which reads in part as follows: We proclaim to all nations of the world the Independence of Korea and the liberty of the people; and announce to our children and grandchildren the great principles of human equality and the everlasting right of self-preservation.

With a history of four thousand years, the nearly twenty millions of people of this land sincerely and loyally unite to make clear this declaration, and to open up the liberties of the people, for the future as well as the present. We take this stand and show forth the true heart of man.

The world is changing. It is a great opportunity. We follow it. And it is the decree of God that men should have the right to strive for the power of life and preservation. In all the world nothing can stop or hinder us from this. * * * Since 1876, when we entered into treaty relations, at many times and in many ways, the strongest covenants have been made only to be disregarded. We do not now point out Japan's sin of insincerity, but .more th~n this. Although scholars on the platform and the government WIth defimte promises said they would regard our land as a colony, yet they have lo?ked on our men as ignorant people, and have sought by conquest to qUIckly possess our land. ·For a long time the progress of society has been blocked. They have not regarded the high aspirations of the people's hearts. Yet Japan should not be blamed for her lack of righteousness, but we should scold ourselves and not be quick to hate others; and if we give careful attention ~o the present, we will have no time to criticise old wrongs. Today there IS only

one duty for our men, that is to establish ourselves, and surely not to injure others. By the stern decree of our own consciences, we must open up the new life of our own household, and not indeed because of old hatred or some temporary feeling seek to expel others. The old thoughts and old powers, that have bound the policy of the Japanese Government into an unnatural and unreasonable condition must be swept away. And this con- * * * dition must be changed to a natural and reasonable one by the fountain of just principles. Today we, the people of Korea, have declared our independence; that by means of this Koreans may be enabled to pursue the illustrious life of right and duty; Japan may be enabled to completely fulfil her important obligation of supporting the Orient; and China, by means of this may be enabled also to escape from the terrible dream of fear. Again, the important preservation of the peace of the Far East is one step in the direction of world peace and human happiness. Should not this move men?

* * * By obtaining our liberty, we will have a more abundant life and happiness; so let us unite all ~tRe people's powers in this effort for independence.

We earnestly strive with a good conscience; we preserve together the true principles; united we advance, old aIJd young, men and women; putting away sadness, we rise in action, like a mighty host to make a new and happier life.

A THREEFOLD PUBLIC AGREEMENT 1. Today we seek to establish correct principles, human rights, preservation of life, and an illustrious people; and so while asking for our liberties, decide never to give up.

2. We also agree that to the last man, and to the very end, we will joyfully show forth this true obligation of the people.

3. In all our movements we agree to emphasize the importance of orderly conduct, that by this our purpose and aims may be clearly known to be correct.

This declaration shows Christian restraint and high ideals. Moreover, the Korean leaders issued an "Important Announcement" calling on the "Respectable, Noble, Independent Korean Band not to insult the Japanese, or strike them with their fists, for these are the acts of barbarians." They had no weapons and their method was merely to leave schools, close shops, march, singing and shouting Manzai through the streets. For this they have been shot down, maltreated and haled to prison.

Surely it is time for the Japanese, for the sake of their own reputation as well as for the sake of justice to the Koreans, to grant the needed reforms and to win the Korean people by justice and by civil liberty, rather than seek their subjection by brute force.

This is a critical time for Christian missions in Korea. The powers of darkness are again arraigned against the powers of light. A recent communication from Japan intimates the purpose of the Japanese to grant certain reforms and a measure of se1£- government to the Koreans. It is to be hoped that civil government will also replace military control.

SHALL CHRISTIANS INTERVENE IN RUSSIA B OLSHEVISM is a natural product of tyranny-political or industrial. When autocrats rule the masses with a rod of iron, the common people will await their opportunity for revenge. When plutocrats rule the laboring classes selfishly, their employees will retaliate without mercy whim the opportunity comes. When military offieers treat their men as cannon fodder, revolution will ultimately turn the tables. Russia has suffered unspeakably in these ways, and Bolshevism is the result of the upheaval that has put the proletariat in power. Add to this the fact that the masses have not been taught self-government, and that their leaders are not actuated by the principles of mercy and justiee, and it is easy to understand the reign of terror that has gripped the country.

Under the Czar's autocratic regime, the common people were treated like cattle, without real civil or religious liberty. Jews were oppressed, Stundists, Doukhobortsi and other Protestants were restrained, and Orthodox Catholics were treated like children.

There are three methods of treating Russia in the present crisis. (1) Allow them to fight each other until one or the other class gains absolute control. This means anarchy, and possibly another despotism. (2) To send in Allied forces in sufficient numbers to quell the disturbance, and establish in power those best fitted to govern. This may mean the union of the Russian masses against the Allies, and unlimited bloodshed and expenditure of money. Afterwards, it might bR necessary for the Allies to police the country and maintain peace with a huge standing army. (3) Another method is ideal, if practical. It is for the Allied nations to conduct an educational campaign in Russia through the printed page and spoken word, in order that Russians may learn the practical ideals of selfgovernment, and of civil and religious liberty. This program would include also a systematic campaign in the interests of Christian truth, conducted by the Christian forces of America and Great Britain. Russia is longing for education and would welcome .America's help. Mr. Jerome Davis, a Y. M. C. .A. worker who has been in Russia for two and a half years, reports that the Russian Church is eager for help from America. Priests came to him, often late at night, asking for as'sistance in organizing Sunday-schools, men's clubs and social service work. They want literature on church work in America to show them how to adapt themselves to new conditions.

This is hopeful, but there is a deeper need than a change in method. What the Russian Church needs is new spiritual life. Casting away the old garments is not enough. A spiritual revival must be experienced, followed by unhampered education in the teachings of Jesus Christ.

Christ All and in

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY- BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

"I am the way, the truth and the Life. No man cometh unto the Father but by Me." John 14:6 The audacity of this claim is all the more startling because the words occur parenthetically as a reply to an interruption. Almost casually Christ asserts that He and He alone meets all the needs of the human heart, the intellect and the will. Some non-Christian religions place emphasis on the right way of communion with God.

Others emphasize the supreme importance of dogma or doctrinal truth against heresy; and others again put the sole emphasis on right living and noble conduct. In the following table we indicate how Jesus Christ is the fulfilment of all these ideals. He meets the craving of the heart for communion, of the mind for truth and of the will for direction. He is all and in all because He reveals the Father, declares the truth and communicates a new life to those who are dead in sin.

The table below indicates, by its threefold division, some of the lines of thought that might be followed in applying this truth. It is summed up by the Apostle when he says that Christ in all things "has the preeminence." The same thought occurs in We·sley's Hymn. "Thou, Oh Christ, art all I want. More than all in Thee I find."

THE WAY THE TRUTH THE LIFE Essene Pharisee Sadducee Hinduism Islam· Buddhism Method of Thought Material of Thought Goal of Thought Mystic Dogmatic Ethic Philosophy Theology Sociology Worship Confession Expression Communion Orthodoxy Vitality Liturgy Creed Conduct Sacrament Missions Ministry Heart Mind Will John Paul James Love Faith Hope The Fruit The Root The Tree The River of Life The Head of the Body The Rock of Ages The non-Christain religions and philosophies have no true ideals or vital truths that are not found in Christianity. What they lack Christianity supplies. What they have Christianity surpasses. As Joseph Parker said, "There may be comparative religions but Christiauity is not one of them." It is positive, superlative and final. The Cross alone bridges the chasm between the sinner and God.

409

j..>

c ONE OF THE ANTI·CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES EXISTING AMONG SOUTH AFRICAN MINERS A Sunday Dance by Ba'Sutos in a Johann esburg Compound

of Industrial Training in

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH. SOUTH AFRICA T HE industrial phase of the missionary enterprise has an as- sured place as the fourth of the great departments of mis- sionary activity-the evangelistic, the educational, the medical and the industrial. In countries like Japan and China, which possess an indigenous civilization and native industries, this form of missionary work may be largely dispensed with; but for the uplift of the backward races of the world it possesses an importance which can hardly be over estimated.

1. THE VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING, as ono of the indispensable methods of mission work, is threefold: it is based on a sound pedagogic principle, it is an effective means of securing the highest object of all education-the formation of character. It has also high economic value for the native himself,. for the mission which trains him and for the whole community. In other words, industrial training has pedagogic, moral and economic value.

The pedagogic importance of industrial work lies in the fact that it means the introduction of a kind of glorified kindergarten among the child-races of the world. Froebel founded his kindergarten system on two principles-first, that true education consists in the harmonious development of the powers of mind and body, and second, that the teacher's part is to present suitable material for the innate spontaneity of the child's mind to operate upon. These principles are of supreme importance in their application to the child-native. The instruction and development of the mind at the expense of manual training tends to make him topheavy, and give rise to that pitiable object, the "native with the swelled head." The training of mind and hand should therefore proceed simultaneously.

Similarly, manual training brings into play the spontaneous powers of the native's mind. It imparts concrete and not merely abstract knowledge. Says Mr. W. C. Willoughby of the Tiger Kloof Institution: "I think that industrial training is very much more nece,sary for the natives than even book-learning-I mean as a matter of pure education. Industrial training will develop his power of thinking as book-learning never can. If you can teach a native boy the difference between eleven and three-fourth inches and one foot, you have taught him a very great dealsomething that will run through almost every department of his life."

Industrial training has the very highest moral value, as a means of building up and shaping the native's Christian character. It does this in various ways,-by counteracting the inertia that characterizes all primitive races living under the tropical sun, by 411

inculcating habits of regularity, unintermittent attention, and per- fect exactness and ueatness, by evoking and enhancing the native's self-respect and self-reliance, while increasing his humility, and by implanting a nobler conception of the worth and dignity of labor.

Christianity must mean very little for the African native if it does not teach him to work. The Christian native reads in his Old Testament the command, Six days shalt thou labor, and in his New Testament the law, If any man will not wOTk, neither shall he eat, and to these principles his reason and his conscience both as- sent. Moreover, Christianity has set up a new standard of life LV 'which he strives to conform. .

"It cannot be conceived that Christianity should really influence the heart of the negro, and leave him content in the midst of his old circum- stances, and his old unclean and immoral surroundings. Those who have had experience of mission work in Africa recognize how difficult it is for church members to maintain consistent lives unless the old idleness is ex- changed for habits of industry."* Manual training contributes to the formation of sterling Chris- tian character. Punctuality, in a country in which watches are unknown, and regularity, amid a people that have never heard of an "eight hour day," are virtues that have to be instilled by diligent instruction in manual toil. Such mechanical labor re- quires also the application of close attention and the most perfec~ exactitude and neatness. The slightest want of truth in measure- ment, and the day's work is lost, while valuable material has been hopelessly spoiled. More than this, the industrial worker develops a sense of responsibility to produce thoroughly good and reliable work. In his marvelous description of the storm which broke over the Norah Creina, Robert Louis Stevenson writes thus: "God bless every man that swung a mallet on that tiny and strong hull; it was not for wages only that he labored, but to save men's lives."

We must put forth every effort to awaken an industrial COIl- seience in our converts. Good honest work will increase both their self-respect and their self-reliance, without lessening their humility.

There are vocations which tend to self-conceit. The preacher and the teacher, under no necessity to labor with the hands, and dealing habitually with those who are both literally and metaphorically beneath them, lie specially exposed to this danger. At the car- penter's bench or on the tailor's table all are at the same level and the work on which they are engaged calls for co-operative and not for individual action.

The economic valtte of industrial work is seen in its three-fold benefit, to the native, to the mission and to the community. The impact of modern civilization has broken up the fabric of ancient institutions, and made many native customs and habits of life obso- lete or' obsolescent. As a Christian an African may no longer in- • George Grenfell in Hawker's Life of Grenfell, p. 395.

ONE; OF THE; CHRISTIAN INFLUJ';NCE;S IN A SOUTH AFRICAN

Service among mine employees in the native compound at Elizabethville

dulge in a plurality 0:1' wives, and must therefore substitute the plow for the hoe in tillage. Civilization too is upon him, shutting him in to his narrow reserve, increasing his wants, multiplying his expenses, imposing new taxfs, and thus shaking him out of his lethargy and competling him to labor. At first the chief wealth of the native consisted in cattle; now the natives within the South African Union possess, on an average, no more than one goat, rather less than one sheep, and half an ox apiece. He is very little better off as an agriculturist, for the area of cultivable land is limited, the water supply inadequate, and prolongrd droughts almost as much the rule as the exception. "Thus it will be seen," says the Principal of Lovedale Institute, "that the Bantu are becoming impoverished in their permanent resources, and are living dangerously close to the line of permanent hunger. A struggle for existence is setting in on a great scale. If the Bantu are to survive it is clear that they must as a people develop new methods of agriculture and new habits of industry."

Both the mission and the community have need of the trained native artisan. Most missionary societies possess native skilled laborers whom they have trained themselves. It cannot well be otherwise in primitive surroundings. The missionary artisan must gather around himself a number of native apprentices, as carpf'nters, bricklayers, masons, gardeners; for without their aid the mission station cannot be built. But. the native who has been trained to some trade in the mission workshops is not long in discovering that there is greater scope (and better pay) for his abilities in the community at large; and so he soon passes beyond the reach of the mission to which he owes his training, and becomes, from an economical point of view, a lost asset.

It is impossible for any given mission to employ all the men whom it trains. To train no more men than it can employ would be a selfish and short-sighted policy. The mission then should encourage its surplus of artisans to seek a living where work is abundant. Artisans trained in the shops of the Basel Missions on the Gold Ooast are found all over Nigeria, the Kamerun and the Oongo. Native tradesmen from Livingstonia may be met with at Elizabethville and Kambove in the Belgian Oongo, or at Bulawayo and Salisbury in Rhodesia. The Lovedale industrial dppartmpnt has furnished trained workers for all parts of South Africa, including Johannesburg, Kimberley and Bloemfontein.

OBJECTIONS TO INDUSTRIAL TRAINING The' objections to industrial training as a missionary method are chiefly three: the expense incurred, the competition e.ngendered between black and white operatives, and the apparent departure from the primary aim of missinlls.

VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN MISSIONS

BLACKSMITH DEPARTMENT~TRAPPIST MONASTERV, MARIANNHILL, NATAL First, then, as to the expense. It is a common complaint. of missionary boards all over South Africa that the industrial de- partments of the missions do not pay. In 1914 Mr. Henderson re- ported: "In the case of Lovedale the estimated expenditure on the industrial departments for the current year, including cost of materials, is £6,764, Towards this amount government grants are payable only to the extent of tl,296. . A loss like this can be borne by such an Institution as Love- dale only through the generosity of friends o'utsicle the Union, and at con- siderable sacrifice to the rest of the Institution ."

The reasons for this continued deficit are not far to seek. The grant by the government is wholly inadequate; the apprentices, for the first two or three years, at least, are not yet awage-earn- ing asset, and as soon as they are fully qualified their term of apprenticeship comes to an end; work such as is produced in the workshops of Lovedale or Tiger Kloof cannot compare in quality or finish with that produced in city manufactories served by skilled artisans and equipped with modern machinery; as often as not the mission workshops are situated at a distance from the markets which their goods are intended to supply; and finally, there exists in some minds a certain degree of ilrejudice against goods fash- ioned by black men in what is held to be undesirable competition with white tradesmen.

Second, an objection of far greater weight against industrial training, is the com.petition which it is likely to cause between

INSTITUTIONAl. CHURCH AT ELlZABETHVll,l,E JUST AFTER A CHRISTMAS DINNER black and white. On this point Mr. Maurice S. Evans, one of the most assiduous and careful students of our native question, writing in 1910, said: "The spectre which affrights the white man is a ~ision of the black man invading the towns as artisan, competing with him, working for lower wages at his side, bringing down the standard of living to his level. I do not say such a contingency is impossible if we continue along our present lines, but in any case it is some distance removed, and is hardly likely to be realized to the full extent sometimes depicted."

But in 1915, after a visit to the United States, he sounded a more ominous note: "The only thing I can clearly see is conflict- an industrial and racial drama played out in South Africa. On the one side will be better education, political power, labor organization, higher wages, and comparatively small numbers,-handicapped by the sinister fact that the members of .this race are relieved of much 5trenuous labor that makes for efficiency. On the other, great numbers with little cooperation and organization (at present at all events) but willing to work for low wages, with a natural fitness to climate and surroundings, with gradually improving efficiency, and with the training that manual labor gives."

In view of the urgency of this matter the Union Government in 1914 appointed a Commission on the Economic Question, which reported that it found the supposed competition between black and white operatives to be practically non-existent and whollynegligible, seeing that the natives were almost exclusively engaged in unskilled labor. The few who had been trained to a trade were far

from being- such experts as to be able to compete seriously with white mechanics, while in foresight and initiative they lagged hopelessly behind.

The census of 1911 revealed a few interesting facts which bear upon this point. Out of more than four million Bantu within the Union of South Africa only 6,000 were gaining a living as tradesmen, that is 1.5 per 1,000. Out of a quarter of a million colored people in the Union 17,000 were engaged in various trades, or 22.6 per 1,000. A writer who has given some attention to this matter writes as follows: "Colored workers have established themselves firmly in the industrial life of the country. In several departments of labor, notably those of fishery, – building and tailoring, they are not only ousting white workers, but have actually succeeded in monopolizing one at least of these. In proportion to their numbers they are already in a majority to white workers in the exercise of callings r~quiring manual skill."· We may safely conclude that the menace which skilled Bantu operatives are said to offer to white mechanics has been very much exaggerated. The time when such competition will become really serious is as yet remote.

Finally, an objection has been directed against industrial work and industrial training on the score that to engage -in it is to depart from the primary aim of missionary undertaking, namely • Stevens, "White and Black," p. 91.

A CORNER OF THE CARPENTRY DEPARTMENT, LOVEDALE INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE

conversion. At the first General Missionary Conference held in South Africa in ]904 the Bishop of Lebombo is reported to have said: "The primary object of the Christian Church is not to make men carpenters . . . . Great sacrifices are made at home in order that the Gospel may be preached to the heathen; they do not make them in order that we may turn out good carpenters. Be very careful how you use funds for industrial work other than that which bears directly on the making of a good Christian. Industrial work has this advantage,-the first thing we want to do with the heathen is to make them listen to us, and industrial education is the bribe we offer to get people to listen to us as we tell the Gospel."

In this warning of Bishop Smyth there is much that missionary boards can profitably lay to heart. And yet it seems to me that the premise underlying his contention is false. What is the true object and aim of missions 1 Not merely the conversion of the individuar-though that is the immediate aim-but the ultimate salvation of the race. In pursuing this aim we certainly do not employ education, literary or industrial, as a bait to lure the native to our schools and our churches. The purpose of education is the Christian uplift of the tribe. Industrial institutions, like educational, cherish the hope that the pupils are Christians already, or will become Christians while inmates of the school; and this hope and aim is in most cases realized. But they will receive a heathen in the belief that if he is to be trained as a journeyman, it were better he received his training in a Christian school than under a godless master-workman.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING"

The need for industrial training for the native is admitted and emphasized not only by the missionary, but by Government commissions, educationalists, magistrates, writers on the native question. The attitude of the native himself towards industrial training is much more encouraging than it was several years ago, when the belief was firmly rooted that education was a device to absolve him from the degrading necessity of working with the hands.

"But the. vital importance of their keeping hold of their land and developing it is at last being brought home to them, and the higher type of candidate now offering for the workshops, and the numbers-far beyond our accommodation-seeking admi~sion to them, and their readiness to pay for the benefit, point to a change of attitude for the better, which should be thankfully noted."* For t'he industrial training of the native some forty schools and departments, all of which are in receipt of government grantsin-aid, have been established in connection with missionary socie- See Dr. Loram's "The EdC:ltion of the South African Native" for the chief data which. are presented under this section ~ .

Princlpal of Lovedale. in International Review of Missions, 1914, p. 342.

GIRLS' TAILORING DEPARTMENT-TRAPPIST MONASTERY, MARIANNHILL

ties in various parts of the country. At all these institutions to- gether there was an enrolment, in 1914, of some 1,800 pupils, of which just 1,000 attended institutions established in the Oape Province, the actual numbers being 606 boys and 394 girls. The government grants-in-aid in the Oape Province are calculated upon the following scale: £120 per annum towards the salary of a qualified departmental instructor; £30 for the initial outfit of a department; and £15 per head per annum as maintenance grant for apprentices (£10 for girls). In the matter of fees there exists some differences of policy in the various institutions. The no-fee system can only be made to pay, under present conditions at least, if pupils are in- .dentured for a long period, so that their skill at the end may neutralize their inexperience at the commencemnt.

A distinction is sometimes drawn between industrial training, which is impartEd at schools or in departments specially devoted to the work, and manual training, which the pupil receives at set times in the ordinary school curriculum. Dr. Loramdeprecates this distinction, on the grounds that manual training is only giv£n in the highrr standards, so that not more than 1 per cent of the pupils benefit by it; and that the so-called manual training is theory rather than practice, and fosters the idea that the process and not the product is the thing that counts. But it would seem, nevertheless, that manual training in primary schools is a most useful, and indeed an indispensable, adjunct to mental training. "An ideal institution," says Mr. Lenna"rd, Ohairman of the General Missionary Oonference, "would be one where an equal amount" of time was given to industrial and to literary training."

To conclude, let me quote the words of Mr. Henderson of Lovedale on the spiritual results of industrial training: "The efforts of the apprentices at making things result in the forming of strong and stable character, beyond what is achieved in the case of pupils mostly occupied with book-wor~. The industrial apprentices at Lovedale lead in evangelistic and spiritual work." To the same effect is the testimony of Mr. Vlok of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch mission at Salisbury,' that the best men and most consistent Ohristians who come to Southern Rhodesia in search of work and wages are those who have been in training with the Zambesi Industrial Mission in Nyasaland. Industrial missions, then, if conducted in a truly Ohristian spirit and controlled by men who have the heart of an evangelist, are capable of producing the largest and most encouraging spiritual results.

MEN NEED THE GOSPEL IN SOUTH

Native Employees at Smelter, just going on shift at noon. There are three eight-hour shifts a day The food store-house is in the background Men and Minerals in Katanga IN A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY CENTRAl. AFRICAN MINES BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, B. D., ELIZABETHVILLE, CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church G OD made this country to produce copper" said Mr. Watson, , General Manager of the prospecting company in Kambove, when in 1907 we looked out over the copper malachite hills which could be seen in every direction. The whole copper belt is about 250 miles in length and along with this copper there are large deposits of lime and iron, needed for fluxing. The rivers close at hand have great falls for generating electric power.

Every year since then there have been new discoveries of tin, gold, diamonds, coal and other minerals. It is certain that so far only a fraction of the richness of that section of the country has been revealed.

"This is the beginning of a stream that will result in the in- dustrial transformation of Central Africa, " remarked Robert Williams at Elizabethville, as he saw the first stream of molten ,copper flo'w from the furnace in 1911'. That tiny stream has lll- 421

creased until in 1917 and 1918 there were produced each year 30,000 tons of copper, which is soon to be increased to 40,000 a month or 480,000 tons a year.

It is at this point that the missionary opportunity and the commercial activities meet. Copper cannot be produced without man power, and native labor must be had for this purpose. Native labor bureau agents scour the country to induce the natives from the bend of the Oongo, a thousand miles to the north, to the Vic- toria Falls in the Zambesi on the South, and from ocean to ocean, to come to work on these mineral fields.

These native men are taken from their villages and towns for periods of from six months to two years at a time. They leave their family life behind them and are congregated in compounds at the industrial centers and here they come in contact with white men from every part of the globe, most of whom are vicious and degenerate. Already the most significant changes are taking place throughout the entire country side, and greater ones must come in the near future. Vill these changes be for better or worse?

That depends.

"And God said, 'Let us make man in our image, after our like- ness, and let them have dominion . . over all the earth.' So God created man. . and God said 'Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it and have dominion.' "

There are people who deplore the exploitation of Africa. But it is inevitable and it would seem to be within the plans and pur- poses of God.

The agencies operating in any community, civilized or un- civilized, are divided naturally into three groups: Ohurch, State and Commerce. We use the word Church to express the funda- mental religious life; State, to indicate the governing powers; and Commerce to include the development of resources and the pro- duction and exchange of commodities.

The most aggressive factor in all Africa to-day is the mining industry of the commercial group, and closely connected with this is the agricultural exploitation of the continent. European gov- ernments have followed commerce into practically every part of the interior. In some cases the native governments have been dis- placed j in the majority of cases j however, the tribal forms of gov- ernments have been retained, directed and controlled by the Euro- pean powers.

The Christian missionaries were connected with the very earli- est events in the modern exploration of Africa, and were the first to learn of these mineral deposits. In fact since the days of the Portuguese exploration of the shores of Africa, the missionary has played a prominent part as pioneer. It was Livingstone who heard of the hills of copper malachite in the Katanga and put them

19191 MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA

on his map in 1857. It was his letters to his children that so stirred one of their playmates, Fred Arnot, that he never rested until, in 1885, he penetrated the Katanga and established the Garanganze Mission adjacent to these rich mineral fields. A few years later, Mr. Arnot brought out a large party of missionaries, among whom were Dr. Walter Fisher and Dan Crawford. This Garanganze Mission, under the control of the Plymouth Brethren, found that they could not take on the work of the mineral fields in additiou to that for which they had already made themselves responsible in the villages.

The Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States is establishing work in the mines and in the mining towns. This is in part the fulfilment of the plans of Bishop Wm. Taylor, who, in 1885, proposed to put a chain of missions a thousand miles inland from Loanda.

Many problems and dangers confront us in this newest of the great mining centers of Africa. On the Rand in and around Johannesburg, where a generation ago there was only a sheep pasture, there is to-day a gold producing industry that commands continually the labor of 250,000 native workmen. This is but one of many mining centers, including Kimberley and Barbarton, which also require thei.r hundreds of thousands of natives.

Many of these natives are brought long distances, and segregated in large compounds where they are well fed and, when too ill to work, have necessary care and medical treatment. They are removed from all restraints of tribal control and the infiuences of family life. It is but natural for them to seek some diversion and amusement when off duty, and temptations abound both inside and outside these compounds.· At one time 600 white persons were in jail in Johannesburg for illicit liquor selling to these natives. Gambling is one of the mildest vices of the many that abound. The African in his native village has never been a model of virtue, but the vices and crimes that he learns of the white man in the mining towns might well make' a cannibal blush. Venereal di.seases are contracted and carried back to the kraals where the total population is being infected. The criminal intimacy of vicious whites with these blacks only tends to fan the fiame of race prejudice to a white heat.

Good likewise radiates at times from Johannesburg and other industrial centers as a result of Christian work. This might be increased many fold. A Wesleyan clergyman in Port Elizabeth conducted a night school which was attended by young men from several tribeR in the far interior. Some vears afterward when this minister was traveling in the northern Tr~nsvaal where the people were still heathen he was met by a comparatively well dressed deputation of mep, women and children who welcomed him to their village with

Christian songs. He learned that one of his converts in the night school had returned home with primer, hymn book and Scriptures, and had begun to teach and to preach in his home town. The Sabbath was observed, the people responded to the preaching and many were converted so that the whole community prospered. Some very acceptable and well prepared candidates were baptized and received into church fellowship.

Another young man who was converted at Johannesburg returned to his home among primitive pagans at Bushbuck Ridge. The needs of his people stirred his soul and he began a school and started a church among them. The work prospere9 until he felt it grew beyond his ability, and he sent to the missionary at Johannesburg asking for some one to help care for the enlarged work. No missionary has been available so that this young man and his wife, joined in the meantime by a trained young woman to aid in the school work, have had to meet the opportunities as best they could. The influence of this school is spreading to the surrounding villages.

A few years ago a group of missionaries was making a tour of Rhodesia in a region never before visited by missionaries, and where they met the usual ignorance and degradation. One day the people of one village who heard their message spoke up and said, "Oh, we have heard these good words before."

"And who told you"? the missionary asked. "Why Johannes, the son of the chief of this district." Inquiring where Johannes lived, the party made its way in that direction, and in all the villages on the way the people revealed their familiarity with the Gospel story and with Christian hymns and Bible teaching. At Johannes' home village, they found a fair sized and creditable school and chapel building. The Sabbath was observed and many were so well grounded in Scripture and showed such evidel).ces of changed lives that they were received on probation. Many of these were baptized not long afterward. Johannes had passed on to his people the good news that he had received at Johannesburg where many receive only evil. There are many such instances showing the possible influence for good that may result from Gospel work among the miners who return to their homes in the distant and unevangelized regions from which the labor is recruited. Some of the same unsavory conditions as are found in J ohannesburg obtain in the mineral fields of the Katanga. To meet them the Christian Church needs to have a well-manned and wellequipped work at each mine and in every town. We should be able to influence the life of every native that comes to the mines and towns to work. The present staff of workers and the equipment should be increased so as to occupy effecL:vely this great

MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA

strategic point of all central Africa. Among other needs are the following: . Night schools sufficient for one in every Compound. Institutional churches to make adequate religious and social provision for all the large centers.

Printing press sufficiently large to supply the increasing de- mands for thousands of primers, hymnals, devotional books, and other literature. Then the colporteurs should be multiplied several fold.

The night school opened in Elizabethville in 1914, was crowded to capacity and has so continued. Other night and afternoon schools in the camps or quarters of native workmen have also been well attended and are much appreciated. Lay evangelists add their services to missionaries and regularly employed workers, making it possible to hold many services each Sunday. The list of regular "hearers," increases and many probationers or catech- umen are enrolled as a result, the sales of primers, hymnals, por- tions of the Scripture in more than a dozen native languages, has been limited only by the supplies available, and have run into thousands of copies of many books.

The religious and educational needs must also be cared for in the outlying country 400 miles square to the north and west. The Methodist Episcopal Church has increased this work in her Cen- tenary program and hopes to supply these important needs.

Churches and Societies, both American and British, must en- large their work in the various areas of Central Africa, from which natives are recruited for these nllneral fields. A native who has been influenced by mission work before he leaves his home naturally relates himself to the missionary in the industrial centers. Those that are reached and converted at the mines also need shep- herding and further teaching when they return to their homes.

There is urgent need of greatly speeding up the activities of the Church so as to overtake and henceforth to keep pace with the other agencies of state and commerce, which are now affecting nearly one hundred per cent of the tribes and peoples. Today the Church touches the life of scarcely ten per cent.

If the Christian forces let the present opportunity pass unim- proved, the natives will become hardened and further degenerated in the school of vice. Evil forces will become more firmly en- trenched; many doors now opened will be closed and the difficulty _of the task will increase greatly.

The carrying out of an adequate program involves a five to ten fold increase of the present force and equipment of all mis- flionary forces at present operating in Central Africa.

of Alcohol in

BY SIR HARRY H. JOHNSTON, G. C. M. G., K. C. R, LONDON, ENGLAND, Late Special Commissioner and Commander-in-Chief of the Uganda Protectorate MISSIONARIES both of Christianity and Islam, and mostly missionaries of the Protestant Churches of Christianity, have rendered the most signal service to Africa and Europe· by fighting against the alcoholisation of the Mrican continent. The distillers of Europe and America and in a lesser degree the steamship companies, profited greatly by the traffic. It has just been pointed out in The Times of London, that the last British steamer, conveying a cargo mainly of Dutch and German provenance to West Africa before the submarine warfare began, took from Hamburg and Rotterdam 169,288 gallons of spirits, 33 cases of wine, brandy and liqueurs, all to be unloaded in the Niger Delta for the mental stupefaction' and bodily ruin of the negroes of southern Nigeria. If this was the average cargo of one West African steamer, you can calculate what the yearly import was like-multiplied by twelve for the monthly service to Nigeria and again by three for the three other West coast colonies-into British West Africa.

The missionaries first began attacking this importation of European and West Indian alcohol into Mrica in the forties of the last century. They found that in West Afric.a the native desire for brandy, rum and gin, was the chief stimulant of the slave trade_ The chiefs felt they must have alcohol, and consequently to purchase it from the white trader they must enslave their own and other tribes and bring or send the slaves to the coast. In South Africa the alcohol-Cape brandy-manufactured by the Dutch (and French Hugenot) vine growers, was killing off the Hottentots and the nearer Bantu tribes, and was leading to incessant native. wars; while the white man looked on cynically, profiting by the strife amongst the Negroes. The missionaries by their protests drew down on themselves the hatred of the traders and of the Dutch colonists. But they kept steadily at. it and are now not far from victory. The prohibition victory in the United States has helped enormously. Missionary influence so far swayed European governments and that of the United States that in the Berlin and Brussels conferences of the latter end of the nineteenth century, much of the interior of Africa, beyond the western coast belt and north of the Zambeziyou dared not interfere with the alcoholisation of South Africa without provoking another Dutch rebellion-was placed out of bounds for alcohol. Only the old-time French, British, and Portu- 426 guese colonies and the present states of the South African Union were exempted from prohibition of the importation and sale of alcohol for native consumption. Alcohol was only to be allowed in Northern Nigeria, Congoland, Central' and Ea~t Africa for the use of Europeans, and then in limited, carefully watched quan- ~ tities. In bringing about this improvement, the missionaries of Islam also played their part. In this battle there is tough fighting ahead against weak Governments, insincere statesmen and the hydraheaded forces of alcohol-aided in Britain by a pr~ss that is twothirds under the thumb of the distillers and brewers, and in France by a press that would sooner see Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Senegal, the Ivory Coast, Dahome and the Kamerun go to th~ devil than ..- . . _-.::~:-e=.:-~~'-~~-.:=-";".'~.-.=~~"::-"::'=—-"':,-'~-:=-':-:-:-,-,–".'-'~—"'~ '- ; . thart; the profits on French vine- —" yards should be abated by one franc. There is a probability of victory if only the United States AREAS OF I'ROHIBITION IN AFRICA stands firm. Before the war, the one plea raised by the British Colonial Office against the enforcement of prohibition in the Gambia, Sierra Leone, Gold Coast and South Nigeria possessions in West Africa was the fact-or falsehood;-that the major part of this imported alcohol came from the distilleries of Holland and Germany; and that to forbid its entry into British West Africa might offend the Germans and alienate Dutch friendship. The victory of the Allies leaves us quite free to iguore the interests of German distillers; while as to those of Holland, we have to remember the welfare of those iInmense tracts of Africa which we have taken under our charge. The Dutch distillers, like those of Britian, France and America, must take the changed condtions into account and turn their manufacturing plants to chemical purposes. If distilled alcohol is bad for white men it is bad for Negroes; if it is to be withheld from the Negroes of the Congo Basin, of British Central Africa, East Africa, Uganda and Northern Nigeria, it must not be inflicted on the Gambia, the Gold Coast and Southern Nigeria. – French West Africa is not nearly so drunken a region as the coast districts of British West Africa. Firstly the mass of the Negroes and Negroidsare Mohammedans and total abstainers, and secondly the French officials frown on spirit drinking as fl rule. The

Ivory Coast has been infected with the gin habit from the adjacent coast lands of Liberia and the Gold Coast. Just before the War broke out the Governor of the Ivory Coast was seeking to bring about the prohibition of alcohol except for consumption by Europeans.

In Algeria, and in a lesser degree Tunis and Morocco, the French were before the war doing little to check the spread of brandy drinking among the Berbers and Arabs. The French wine producers will be a great obstacle in the path of prohibition. The public opinion of the future League of Nations must try to teach the French how to prepare unfermented grape juice so delicious and so wholesome in the United States, and further to export their grapes for eating and for raisins. In our work for th5 redemption of Africa we must fight to absolutely prohibit the entry into Negro and Arab Africa of distilled alcohol, except in an undrinkable form for use industrially as a chemical agent.

In Egypt and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan the British Govern- _ ment is quite as much to blame as that of the French in Algeria, for not more actively discouraging the induction of the native populations into the consumption of distilled spirits-=-with much harm to their morale and their health. The Copts of Egypt always drank wine in former times but did not usually touch spirits. The Mohammedan Egyptians were total abstainers before the British occupation. Soon after that became well-organized, the young men in the towns-Copts and Mohammedans-picked up the whisky habit from British soldiers, officers and officials, and today a good deal of masculine 'young Egypt' is whiskified and drunken. In the Sudan, the chief harm was wrought by the Greeks, who set up stills in the wake of the British armies and distilled arnik from a. variety of substances of local growth. The Nubians and Sudanese picked up this process from the Greeks and low-class Levantine traders and carried the art of disti:[ling far into the heart of Mrica. When I was clearing up the effects of the Sudanese mutiny in Uganda Protectorate, the drunkenness among the Sudanese soldiers and their virago wives was a constant source of trouble, insubordination, acts of violence, and quarrels with the indigenous peoples. It nearly always resulted from some coarsely-brewed and very strong spirit obtained through the native stills from rice, sugar-cane, sorghum, or sweet potatoes.

Portuguese Africa, more especially the Mozambique Province -or rather the Trans-Zambezian half of Mozambique-has a bad reputation for alcoholism. The Portuguese distil rum from sugar and make no attempt to check its consumption by the Negroes. The result. is constant village and inter-tribal quarrels and petty wars. The Portuguese themselves are temperate. But they are quite

1919J PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA

without scruple on the. subject of trading in rum with the natives of Southeast and Southwest Africa, and their trades frequently smuggle rum into the forbidden area of the Congo State, and Portuguese Congo, where the natives are great drunkards. The Union of South Africa is still an alcohol screener and protector, seemingly because the vine growers of the Cape Province exercise the same inordinate influence over the Union Government as is wielded by the French vine growers over the policy of the French Republic. Heady and most unwholesome spirits circulate all over the territories governed by the Union Parliament. Though they are supposed not to penetrate into Basutoland, the Basuto chiefs are notoriously drunken. Bechuanalandhas been saved from this curse by the statesmanship and education of its veteran king, Khama. Alcoholdistilled of course–is the chief, the preponderating, cause of native and inter-racial trouble in South Africa. Even the Mohammedan Indians who come to Natal as abstainers from spirits give way to the temptation of the dram and the dope, and find themselves in the police court. Cape brandy is the main cause of attacks of black men on white women. Were the Negroes of the Transvaal and Orange States not allowed access to distilled alcohol, we should probably never hear of these attempts to assault white women. One never reads of such sexual crimes in Cape Colony, Zululand or even Natal; presumably because in those countries missionary influence is strong and has been used unswervingly against alcohol.

The British Gold Coast is an object lesson within a comparatively small area of the effects of alcohol on a Negro people and of the advantages of abstinence. In the Gold Coast Colony and in a lesser degree in_Ashanti, the native is allowed to drink as much gin, rum, brandy or whisky as he can buy from the white traders. The result is that he shows less and less stamina against disease; his system is more and more recalcitrant to healing medicines. North of Ashanti in Voltaland, we see a blessed contrast. In these northern territories of the Gold Coast, say the missionaries, the population is almost entirely Mohammedan, and its introduction has been forbidden. Here therefore you can see a splendidly vigorous people who are destined in course of time to displace the effete coast populations; unless, that is, they too sucumb to the infection, thanks to the pusillanimity of' the Colonial office–afraid to incur the enmity of the alcohol interests in England, Scotland and Ireland by extending the whole system of prohibition over the whole of British West Africa. At present out of an approximate area of 470,000 square miles of British West Africa, 320,000 are under prohibition and only 150,000 square miles given over to alcohol. But the alcoholic districts abut on the non-alcoholic; and distilled alcohol is gradually permeating the whole of British West Africa, to its great detriment.

Yet it must never be forgotten that in fighting this poison, we need a policy of construction as well as ·of destruction. While we take away the allurements of alcoholic drinks we must offer man- kind-black, white and yellow-some alternative other than cold water. Cold water, cold pure water, is best for thirst, but how difficult to obtain, how fraught with danger if from an impure ~ source! What physicians and chemists must proceed to invent and put on the market is a variety of beverages which will be (1) pala- table; (2) mildly or markedly stimulating; (3) thirst-quelling (4) harmless. We want some process by which grape juice may be sub- stituted for wine all over the world. Then prohibitionists may be able to shake hands with a French, a Cape Colony, an Australian, Rhineland, Portuguese, Spanish, or Italian vine grower. And not only the juice of the grape, but of the orange, banana, grenadilla, raspberry, pomegranate, plum, cherry and other luscious fruits of the tropical and temperate zones. Already medical science is be" ginning to concern itself more intimately with the therapeutic quali- ties of various fruit and nut juices. We should concentrate all our forces-missionary, medical, political-economist, philanthropic-on the prohibition of alcohol in Negro and Negroid Africa. Simultane- ously we should try by propaganda to give publicity to all the wholesome substitutes for alcohol.

ALCOHOL AND DRUGS IN INDIA PRONOUNCEMENT BY SIXTY-SEVEN MEDICAL MEN IN INDIA It has been proved by careful scientific experiments and con- firmed by experience that: 1. Alcohol, cocaine, opium, and intoxicating drugs (such as bhang, ganja, and charas) are poisons.

2. Even a moderate use of these is harmful, especially in tropical countries like India. They are of no avail per- manently to relieve physical and mental strain.

3. Those who confine themselves to non-alcoholic drinks and who avoid the use of intoxicating drugs are capable of more endurance, and are better able to resist infection and . disease. 4. Alcohol is in many cases injurious to the next generation, especially through its favoring influence upon venereal disease. 5. Alcohol aggravates the evils of famine. 6. Alcohol is useless as a preventive of plague. 7. Alcohol lowers the resisting power of the body against the parasites of malaria and the microbes of tuberculosis. 8. All that has been said applies with equal force to opium and intoxicating drugs. 9. We therefore appeal to the people of India to maintain and extend the practice of total abstinence as enjoined upon them by their religious and social obligations.

",..0V7.h'>I ,r •• TO AJ.EAS AltD A..'ROXUiilAn

POPULATION OF (;ACK OF MEXICO Showinf Division of R.sponsibility fot' o.:CIlpanon of Territory a."

Missionary Soei.ti.. as Afreed Upon at the Ccmf……. of Christian Work…. City of M.xico. F.bruary lS-21. 19111 The program of co-operation adopted includei-.

A University in the Ctty of Mexico. A Hospital In the City of Mexico. Elil:ht Agricultural Schoofs in as many different centel's of the Republic; A Schoo' of Mechankal Arts in each important center. Normal Schools in such districts as do not ~t possess them, and the suenllf1enitlc of those already existing; Devetopment of the Union Theotogical Seminary .Iready existing in Mexico City; A Community Center Of Institutional Church in each important center in the Reputltic: A Union Publishin, House, Union Pa~. and Book Store, in City of Mexico; A Campa~an to popularize Medical KnowIedp; Definite dtvi$ion of territorial responsibility so as to .void overlappini or duplicati.m of effort.

o MILES o

Advanced Program for

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America WHAT is our duty toward Mexico now that the European War is oved Many are saying that it is armed interven- tion. A leading magazine heads an editorial: "The Time to Stop a War is Before it Begins. "-and goes on to say: "Our war with Germany is over. For a while at least most of humanity has ceased its ghastly self-slaughter, and men's hearts and minds are filled with hopes and plans for a better and an ordered world. We have entered upon a breathing space during which, if public opinion will but steady itself, inform itself, and concern itself with realities instead of with chimeras, we may actually stop the next war before it begins.

"The next war! How can there be a next wad We have just won the war that was to end war. The Kaiser languishes in exile. Prussian militarism is overthrown. Whom then must we fight and what are we to fight about?

"With a full realization of the seriousness of what we are saying, our blunt answer to the first question is Mexico, and to the second American Investments."

The American missionaries in Mexico believe that they have a duty to lead the American people in a program away from armed intervention and toward both the development of friendly relations between the two countries and to helping the Mexicans toward the solution of their problems. This article ontlines the plan which the missionary forces propose. This plan is not hastily made. It represents an intense stndy of the subject for more than four years by a company of people who more than any other group of foreigners have become identified with the Mexicans and enjoy their confidence. Indeed many Mexicans have taken part in making the program and President Carranza and other leaders have heartily endorsed it.

Readers of the REVIEW will remember that in June, 1914, many missionaries to Mexico finding themselves in the United States on account of political disturbances in that country, held a conference of representatives of interested Boards in Cincinnati, and studied the whole Mexican situation. Advanced ground was taken in matters of comity and union among the various communions and a challenging program was outlined. Under the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, which acts as a Board of Strategy for the twenty-eight missionary societies working in Latin America, this program has been presented to the various Boards, was altered, 431

worked over, and enlarged. Finally, nine out of eleven societies at work in Mexico agreed to send delegates to a Oonference in Mexico Oity, February 15 to 21, to decide on the final details of what is probably the most comprehensive cooperative effort to help a neigh. boring country that has ever been undertaken by the Ohristian Ohurch.

THE READJUSTMENT OF TERRITORY This program involves, in the first place, an entire read· justment of the territory occupied by the different societies, in or- der to do away with overlapping and duplication of work.' The first American missionaries went into Mexico in the early seventies. As others followed they naturally settled in the most acce&sible places, with no concerted plan. So when a survey was made in 1914, much overlapping of effort was found. For instance, in a city of 35,000 inhabitants there were three strong normal schools for girls, supported by as many Boards, with six American mis- sionary residents, while another whole state with a million people . had not one evangelical worker. ,Most of those at the conference recognized, as soon as the facts became known, that the fO,rces should be redistributed so as to give all parts of the country equal service. But how was it possible to leave fields occupied for nearly half a century, to sell property, and to abandon constituencies' If the Boards agreed, how could denominational machinery be ad- justed, and how could we persuade donors of memorial buildings, and other interests to consent? It is too long a story, but the fact is that the need of the people has overcome the difficulties, so that the readjustment of territory has taken place. Two Boards, that of the Disciples and the Southern Presbyterians, have abandoned all the territory they had and have transferred their work to an entirely new part of the country, thus compelling their constituency in the United States to learn even a new geography. Practically all the other Boards have made sacrifices in order that all- the country might be occupied. As a result today, each of the co- operating societies know just how much territory it has to occupy, just how many schools, institutions, hospitals, and workers it must provide, and best of all provision is made for -every corner of the Republic to hear the Gospel message. The following description of the distribution of primary responsibility as now accepted by all the Boards concerned, for brevity's sake, does not include extra state boundaries, where more than one Board occupies the same state."

Congregationalists are primarily responsible for the states of Sonora, Sinaloa, Nayarit and Colima.

* The Northern and Southern Baptists and the Protestant Episcopal Church have not entered into the arrangement.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

Methodists South, the states of Chihuahua, Durango, Coahuila and Nuevo Leon.

Friends, the state of Tamaulipas.. Associate Reformed Presbyterians, parts of the states of Tamaulipas, San Luis Potosi and Vera Cruz. Disciples of Christ, the states of San Luis Potosi, Zacatecas and Aguascalientes. Presbyterians, North, the states of Yucatan, Campeche, Tabasco, Chiapas and Oaxaca, Vera Cruz and territory of Quintana Roo. Presbyterian, South, the states of Michoacan and Guerrero and part of Morelos. Methodist Episcopal, the states of Guanajuato, Queretaro, Hidalgo, Puebla, Tlaxcala, and parts of Mexico and Morelos. The Federal District with the capital, Mexico City is common territory.

This adjustment of territorial responsibility has been approved, and will have been largely carried out by the time this is in print. Some Boards have been working in this new territory for consider" able time, having begun to reshape their program immediately following the Cincinnati Conference. The cooperating Boards are showing the finest spirit of unselfishness in exchanging property, and local churches are getting together in a new way. In some towns there is a uniting of two or three former denominational churches into one "Iglesia Evangelica" and properties thus freed are turned into Community Centers. Mission Boards have made it clear to the Mexican churches that no authority was assumed over them to "turn them over" to other communions, but that naturally they would be glad if there could be a clos~r union of the churches, even as the missionary Boards were learning to cooperate more closely. The new move- ment is thus able to strengthen the churches by throwing them more on their own resources for the- work of self-propagation, and by having the Foreign Mission Boards assume the distinctively edu- cational part of the program. Another distinctive advantage in knowing just how much terri- tory for which a communion is responsible is that it can figure just how many schools, hospitals, churches, teachers, ministers, etc., it needs to do its job adequately. Curiously enough, each Mission Board that has its territory delimited is now realizing the need of putting much larger forces in the field than it ever did when it vaguely considered all Mexic., as its field. The Northern Presbyterian Board, that before carried on work all the way from Torreon to Yucatan, with a staff of about thirty foreign workers, since it has accepted the entire responsibility for a limited area, and made a careful survey of the needs of the reduced field, is now planning for a force of eighty-seven foreign workers, one hundred and twenty Mexican workers, and the expenditure of $1,500,000 for educational equipment in the next ten years. The Southern Methodist Board reports that si.nce taking over the property of the Congregationalists in the city of Chihua-

hua. it finds itself with the most complete mission station there that it has anywhere in the world, with a wonderful opportunity and responsibility for leadership in educational and philanthropic work in a great center.

Monterey illustrates a somewhat different situation, as there were more complications there. There were four strong Boards supporting work, the Southern Methodists, the Northern Presbyterians, the Disciples of Christ and Northern Baptists. The Presbyterian and Disciple Boards are to withdraw from Monterey. The two congregations, however, which are old institutions, with a well-developed membership, have decided to maintain independent life. Since the withdrawal of the Board's support, the Presbyterian Church has maintained itself, paid its pastor, and seems to be taking on new life. The Disciples Church, composed of some of the oldest Protestant families in Mexico, believes that it should continue its corporate life and do its part in the evangelization of the city. Yet both of these churches say that they appreciate the action of their missions in entering the cooperative movement, that it is best for the whole country, and that they will in every way cooperate with the Christian force left in Monterey. It has taken some time to bring about the feeling on the part of these congregations that the Boards are doing the right thing; and one cannot help but sympathize with them in hesitating to change over in a body immediately to another denomination merely at the snggestion of foreigners. There would seem to be little doubt that the problem will be worked out, and there will develop a very close cooperation, if not a union, between the Methodist, Disciple and Presbyterian congregations.

A great gain has already been made in the fact that these two churches have become self-supporting. It may yet prove that one of the best results from this exchange of territory will be the development of a large nnmber of self-supporting churches. Monterey, a city of 80,000 people, needs four or more evangelical churches, if they are all cooperating with one another and doing work in different parts of the city. No doubt the Mexicans will find it easier to forget the denominational distinctions taught them by the Americans after they are placed upon their own responsibility.

As to the Northern Baptists, they are cooperating with the Southern Baptists rather than with the other eight Boards,. This will mean that in practically all the large cities of Mexico there will be one of these cooperating Boards with either a Northern or Southern Baptist work. It is hoped, however, that there will develop in each of these centers a close cooperation between the two bodies, especially since the Northern Baptists have already approved many of the general plans for cooperation.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

One's heart leaps with enthusiasm as he contemplates the wonderful opportunity a single missionary society has with such a magnificent property as the Southern Methodists will control in Monterey after they have taken over that of the Disciples. Beginning at the Lawrence Institute, with three buildings and a block of ground, one will find a magnificent boys' school. Just a block away is a missionary residence,and a half block of ground which will be taken over by the Methodists, and two blocks further the magnificent building of the Christian Institute, where the Methodists will start a girls' school. A little distance from here is the hospital which the Methodists conducted with such splendid results for many years, and which will be reopened soon. Further on down toward the center of the town is found the large Methodist church. Mter taking over the Disciples' property there will be five large pieces of ground, with eight buildings; one church, three large school buildings, one hospital and three residences. Even without being on the ground one can easily imagine how, with the proper force of workers all united under one Board, with one common policy, a great compelling program may be developed which will dominate the city.

The Board that takes under its control such a large amount of property, with so many different kinds of work, must look at the problem in a very large way. Opportunities will be equalled only by responsibilities. The old, narrow programs, with few workers and limited budgets, must be replaced by an inclusive program that will serve the social, physical, educational and spiritual needs of a community, with workers who are specially trained for each department of service. The educational program, for example, should be directed by a man who i& thoroughly prepared in educational administration, and who understands not simply how to teach a few classes, but who knows the problems involved in the education of a whole people. Likewise the men who direct the evangelistic program should be of brf)ad spirit, understanding how closely the spiritual development of a backward people like the Mexicans is tied up with the economic and political problems which confront them. The force should certainly include those who are specially prepared to direct various kinds of social service and community work. After eight years of almost constant revolution it is clearer than ever that those who will do the most for Mexico must help in every department of life, and that our mission work will be of little avail unless we appreciate the problem from this viewpoint.

The city of San Luis Potosi is another good illustration of how the new plan will work. The evangelical forces consisted of the Southern Methodists, the Northern Presbyterians and the Baptists. The Presbyterians and the Baptists have had only evangelistic

work. Both own their Mission buildings. The Methodists have a beautiful church building. On one side is a residence capable of housing at least three families; on the other side is a building formerly used as a school for boys. A half block away is a large building that was used formerly as a school for girls. There hayo been no American missionaries in San Luis Potosi for four or five years, but Mexican pastors have kept up the church work. For some time the Presbyterians and Methodists, whose churches are only a block apart, have been considering the new program proposed by the Mission Boards, and each of these congregations has decided to cooperate completely in the new evangelical organization which may be developed out of these changes. It would not seem difficult to have these two churches combine. They might then become self-supporting.

The Disciples of Christ are to occupy tbis field in exchange with the Methodists, and the Presbyterians are to withdraw. The idea of the Disciple leaders seems to be that they would come in to do the educational and institutional work necessary in the city and to help, as might seem best, in the development of the local church. There is no intention to invade any of the rights of the individuals or congregations, but to cooperate with them iu the development of a strong church, known simply as the "Evangelical Church." The Baptist pastor brought his congregation to a union service which was held in the Methodist church on a recent Sunday rught, and expressed himself as desirous of cooperating in various ways.

THE PROGRAM IN SAN LUIS POTOSI . A general outline of the proposed new program is as follows: the Evangelical Church, which would draw all of the elements possible from the various sources, will meet in the beautiful Methodist church building. The large property formerly a girls' school will be used as an institute along the lines already worked out by the Disciples in their "People's Institutes" in Piedras Negras and San Antonio, Texas, with night classes, lectures on many themes, that would interest and educate the people, reading room, circulating library, gymnasium, classes in carpentry, shoemaking and other mechanical arts, with a kindergarten and primary school during the day. The Presbyterian church building, which faces a prominent plaza, will be used as a center for the poor people, who are in such dire need. The rear room will be dedicated to a clinic, the upstairs to a distributing center for second-hand clothing, the auditorium to evangelistic meetings for those who attend the clinic during the day, and at night for showing educational films and giving lectures on hygiene and teaching adults how to read and write. There seems to be no limit to the opportunities for such service in this city, where the poor people have crowded in from the

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

surrounding country, hundreds of them sleeping in the doorways at night and walking the streets by day seeking for some little work to do or begging for enough to keep body and soul together.

The delimitation of territorial responsibility is, however, only a small part of the program which embraces three phases of work: (1) that done by each individual communion in its own territory; (2) that done in its own territory in accordance with a general co- ordinated plan; and (3) that done in entirely union institutions.

As to the first phase, the representatives of each commuuion visited their work and developed a program for their field before meeting in the conference at Mexico City. This means that each one of the eight Boards has now a carefully worked out program for its field, which includes the number of workers needed and the number of institutions to be established within a certain period, generally ten years.

The second and third phases of the program (coordinated and union work,) are clearly outlined. One of the most important divisions is that which calls for each of the eight Boards to develop an Agricultural and Mechanical college, specializing along the lines suited to the part of the country for which it is responsible. These schools will, therefore, be strategically located from Tamaulipas, Durango and Sinaloa on the North, down through the central states of Aguascalientes and Mexico to Michoacan and Yucatan in the south. While each of these will be supported by an individual Board, there will be a general secretary of agricultural education who will study the whole problem and coordinate these various schools in their endeavor to cooperate with the Government and the people in the solution of the land problem. The eight normal schools already conducted by the missions will be enlarged and several other schools of this class opened in order that every section of the country will have a center where both men and women may be trained as teachers. In the past the mission normal schools have furnished a large pel' cent of the teachers for the public schools in Mexico.

Then there is to be opened in each state capital and other centers of importance in the whole republic, a trade school which will be adapted to the industrial life and problems of each individual community. It has been decided also that a community center shall be opened in each of the cities and towns of importance in the republic. There will be a forum for the discussion of community problems, reading room and circulating library, night classes, lectUr£ison subjects of public interest, clinics and other means of service.

The Committee on Cooperation in Mexico, which is the official representative of these various Boards, will have a secretary who will give his time to the coordinating of these various united ef-

forts. A Board of Evangelical Education hali been formed, which will also have a secretary whose business it will be to travel among the schools, suggest improvements in their curricula, coordinate their work, both among themselves and with the government schools, organize teachers' institutes and in every way develop the efficiency of the educational institutions.

Two years ago a Union Theological Seminary was organized in the City of Mexico, with eight Boards cooperating. It has been most successful in its work. Plans are now made for the larger development of this institution so that it may meet the great demands for M[.'xican Christian leadership. Nine Boards have united in the development of one evangelical publishing house with headquarters in Mexico City.. The various printing plants of individual Boards have just been consolidated. A union paper for all of the churches will appear about July 1st, and a bookstore and depository is now being organized. A union hospital is planned for Mexico City.

The conference also worked on the problem of a university in the City of Mexico which should represent the best combination of both North American and Mexican educational ideals. It was decided that this institution would do a wider service if it were not connected with any ecclesiastical organization. It is intended that it should be a Christian institution, laying emphasis upon both the moral and practical sides of education.

This far-reaching program was submitted to President Carranza by a delegation from the conference and was heartily approved by him. In the conference itself were a number of Mexicans who have prominent positions in the educational and political life of Mexico at the present time. In fact it is most surprising to find the preponderant number of men in the present Mexican government who are connected with the Protestant Church, either by having been educated in mission schools or who have been ministers of Protestant churches. The Director of the National Preparatory School is a Presbyterian elder. The Secretary of the National University is a former Protestant minister. The Director of Secondary Instruction for the :F'ederal District is the son of a Protestant minister. Several governors of states are Protestants, as are countless directors and teachers in public schools.

It might be well to add here that President Carranza has recently initiated reforms in the constitution of Mexico, to change those articles which· prohibit religious corporations from conducting primary schools, and foreigners from exercising the rights of the ministry in Mexico. The American Mission Boards therefore feel that they can count upon the enthusiastic support of the Mexican people in the development of this large, inclusive program.

Effects of the War on

BY REV. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR. D. D.

Missionary of the American Board in South Africa T WENTY years ago the Boer War in South Africa ab- sorbed the attention of the world and held the front page of the newspapers for three years. From 1914 almost to the present there has been going on in Africa a war, which, for extent of territory involved, number of men engaged, loss of life, and especially for its effect on international relationships, dwarfs the Boer War into insignificance and yet it has had for the most part only an occasional paragraph in the newspaper~.

It is interesting to trace the relation of Africa, remote as it seems to the every day life of the average American, to the World War and to world peace. In Africa the old style of international politics has been supremely exemplified, the race for territory, the clash of territorial and political ambitions, the secret treaty and the trading of interests. For many years before the war broke out Africa had been, equally with the Balkans, the powder magazine of the world. On more than one occasion war clouds have hung over Europe because of what the agents of European governments were doing in Africa. There the Germany which entered with uncertain and reluctant step on a policy of expansion in 1885 had, by the time when her military successes seemed about to promise success to her ambition for world power, remapped Mrica, laying out for herself a "Mittel Afrika" empire which was to be the foundation of her "Mittel Europa" empire, supplying the raw materials without which the latter could not exist, and diverting the attention of her greatest potential opponent, Great Britain. There the two· great democracies of Europe, adjusting their long antagonistic interests, formed by the treaty of 1904 the basis of the Entente Cordiale which settled the alignment of Europe's great democracies against her great autocracies in the world war. There, at Tangier, at Algeciras, and at Agadir were heard the first rumblings of the war that was so near. Moreover, Mrica might well have caused the Allies to lose the war. Had Egypt and the other Mohammedan countries on the north been drawn by the wiles of Germany into the "Holy War" proclaimed by her unholy ally, or had the mass of the Dutch population of South Africa been deceived by the same clever propaganda into rebellion against Great Britain, there would have been a different story to tell on the western front. Mrica will put to the test the unselfishness and idealism of the Allied 439

Nations at the peace table, for there are the possible spoils of war, but there also is the great opportunity for an experiment in international government. Surely the interests of Africa are the interests of Christendom, and we cannot afford to be indifferent as to what becomes either of Africa's territory or Mrica's people. We are not here mainly concerned with political considerations, but with those which bear upon the progress of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.

Let us first review what the war has meant to the African and to the missionary work in Africa. The former German territories in Africa, which have been conquered by three ycar~ of hard campaigns and severe fighting, are in area five times the size of Germany in Europe. Their population, estimated· by some writers as high as 13,000,000, has been under the arbitrary, militaristic rule of the power which knew no scruples that might prevent the attainment of its ends. Even before the war its population had been reduced by cruelties, private and official, to an alarming extent. Slavery still existed, so that 185,000 slaves to be freed is one of the legacies left in East Africa.

It is said that about 200,000 lives were lost in the Kamerun campaign alone; native communities were scattered, never to be reunited, thousands of natives were driven from their homes by war or drawn from their homes for service with the forces. Twenty thousand Bantu from South Africa served as drivers with the forces in East Africa, besides an equal number who saw service in labor battalions in France. About 167,000 natives from Nyasaland, Uganda and Rhodesia served as carrier corps. Native troops from Nigeria and Sierra Leone took part in the actual fighting in East Africa. Native levies were, drawn from the territory of every allied power in Africa, which means every province of the great continent. It is not too much to say that the great continent, accustomed to be called the "Dark Continent," still almost as much a terra inoognita to most Americans as before the explorations of Livingstone and Stanley, has felt throughout its mass and amongst its millions of backward peoples the upheaval and distress that has come to so large a portion of the world during the Great War.

Perhaps, to a degree beyond our knowledge, there has been felt throughout the length and breadth of Africa the throb of the same great hopes that the war has brought to other peoples. We do not say that the full meaning of democracy has penetrated to the mind of the pagan African, nor that he knows and sympathizes with the ideals of a League of Nations, but he is shaken out of his old pagan inertia, he has uew and

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

. WHA'I' SHAI,I, BE HIS PLACE IN 'l'HE NEW DEMOCRACY?

larger ideas of the rest of the world, and his ambitions arl3 awakened as never before. There is therefore created a new psychological atmosphere for missionary work, an atmosphere at once full of hope and full of danger; hope in the arousing of ambition, the broadening of horizons, the attaining even to a small degree of a world point of view, the inevitable result of which will be a turning toward the education which he recog-

nizes as the basis of the white man's power. The point where that education is most accessible to him, in most cases the only point where it is obtainable, is the Mission Station. Mass movements, already a marked feature in many parts of the continent, for example, in Nigeria, Kamerun, Uganda and Livingstonia, will probably become more general. A sense of helplessness in the new conditions, as well as ambition for the white man's education, will drive the natives to the missionary as their nearest and most trusted friend.

The danger in the situation lies in the fact that there will be more or less blind reactions to poorly understood influences. The heathen prophet will find good soil for his dangerous· sowing, as he does in every great crisis. Already in South Africa the native is learning to use the dangerous weapons of democracy. Strikes are becoming common. Those nearest the life of the native feel that he is in a turmoil of unrest. Hard times, the pressure of discriminating legislation and the tension of racial adjustments are producing a mental attitude in the native dangerous to himself and dangerous to the State. Even the Church is feeling the tension. Ethiopianism, the policy of no white control in the native church, is reviving after a somewhat quiescent period.

Truly it is a time for great activity and great prayer on the part of the Christian forces. The native is learning to use the dangerous weapons of democracy, the strike, passive resistance, political agitation. It is for us to furnish him with its useful tools, an understanding of Christian ideals and ethics, an education in industry; we must provide social outlets and opportunities; we must direct the growing sense of racial solidarity; we must labor to secure for the native rights and opportunities, fair land tenure and a share in the privileges as well as in the responsibilities of civilization. The war has intensified the conditions which the· white man's civilization was already bringing to Africa. It has also vastly enlarged and intensified the missionary opportunity and responsibility.

. The war has to an appreciable extent crippled the missionary forces which were already inadequate to the great task. The great German missionary organizations in Africa have for the most part been put out of business by the war, except in South Africa where they have been able to continue on a limited basis.. A~ the conquest of the territory has proceeded, the stations have gradually been reopened and Christian communities collected and reorganized, but under British and American societies which have had to stretch their Blender resources of men and m(lney to take on the new responsibilities. The closing out of

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

the German societies has removed several hundreds of mISSIOn- aries, together with their support.

The necessity for the snbstitution of the French for the Ger- man langnage in the schools of those areas of Togoland and Kamerun under French control has brought a further strain upon the missions in those areas. A complete and sudden adjustment to new language and new laws cannot be made without serious strain on organizations always undermanned for the size of the . task.

A still further crippling of the missionary force has been by the drawing away of large numbers of missionaries into military service. Some have been combatants, as in the case of the French; others have been chaplains or officers in labor contillgents. Some have officered carrier corps. Medical missionaries have in many instances given either whole or part time to military service.

Building enterprises have been held up by the prohibitive cost of building materials. Missionaries have had to give an unusnal amount of time to the raising of local products to serve as substitutes for foreign necessities of life unobtainable owing to shipping conditions. Government grants for education have either stood stin or in many cases been decreased or withdrawn. Self-support has been made difficult in the native churches on account of eoonomic conditions.

Cooperative efforts have been handicapped. For example, the General Missionary Conference of South Africa which should have met in 1916 has not met since 1912. Preoccupation with war interests, the financial stress, the impossibility of securing cooperation with German missionary forces, formerly a factor in the Conference, all have operated against such important co- operative enterprises. Mohammedanism has undoubtedly suffered less and bene- fited more by the war than Christianity. Upon Christianity, the gospel of peace on earth, rests the burden of acoounting to the native for the war among Christian nations. Mohammedan priests have been chaplains of pagan African battalions in the Sudan. Mohammedan soldiers have gained new prestige in many fields. The Christian propaganda centers' in mission stations and schools, which have in many instances been closed or scattered diH- ing the war. The Mohammedan propaganda· centers in the mobile trader who can quickly resume his travels on the caravan routes. Mohammedanism, broken as a political power, is perhaps more alive than ever as a religious power and is pressing southward to the very borders of civilized Africa.

LESSONS FOR THE RECONSTRUCTION 1. The African, not only in the conquered German colonies,

JOHA NNESBURG MIN E WORKERS-FOR GOD OR FOR THE DEVIL but in all of Africa, must get a square deal. He has had his share in the sufferings of the war. He must share in the privileges of life, liberty and self-government which the war has bought. His present capacity to enjoy the full benefits of democracy is limited, but to the limits of his capacity he should benefit by the new conditions. There is something pathetic and one may hope prophetic in the fact of thousands of Africans; the hewers of wood and drawers of water of the world, the nation without a nationality, fighting for the cause of world democracy, or laboring that an equal number of white meu might fight. It is a saf.e guess that the number of native Africans who have contributed to the Allied man-power will run well toward half a million. They have given their lives for the cause. Not only must the millions who have been freed from Germany's oppressive rule not be placed again under such control, but the League of Nations should see to it that throughout the continent the African secures equitable possession of land, self-government to the limit of his capacity and protection from exploitation by the white race. It must be secured alSi() that governments shall give the freest opportunity and the most cordial cooperation to the missionary forces which are laboring for the uplift of the African. The Portuguese and French colonial governments have been and are antagonistic to missionary effort in some of the areas under their control. .

We do not ask that African populations living in primitive tribal conditions, and still in the grip of fetishism shall be asked to decide by ballot what European nation, if any, they would choose

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

CHRISTIAN PREACHERS IN TRAINING AT UNION THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE. NATAL to rule over them, nor that the conquered territories be handed over to the rule of native chiefs, but we do insist that in all territories there shall be recognition of native rights and provision for native development, not according to the standards that the economic or political interests of the rulers may make expedient, but according to the standard that shall satisfy the conscience of the Christian world. Whether this international responsibility shall be exercised through the international commission government proposed by the British labor party for all of Africa between the Sahara and the Zambesi is a question of practical politics; the maintenance of the principle is an obligation of Christian statesmanship.

2. The native church has shown itself in the trying circumstances of the war to have the faith and the staying qualities that prove its capacity for a large place in the reconstruction plans of the missionary enterprise. In German East Africa Christian communities, of British origin, passed through· severe persecution wi.thout flinching. In Kamerun, where there was so much of suffering, the progress of the Church toward self-support was not stayed and its magnificent evangelistic enterprise continued unhindered. in Uganda the Church has seized eagerly upon the missionary op- . portunity that the war has opened of carrying the gospel to other

tribes. E:verywhete the native Christian has made good. As a steadying influence in the overseas labor corps, in the Christian carrier corps, in East Africa, and as a medical unit in the same campaign the native Christian has won high praise. Unquestion- ably the native church is a steadying influence amidst the social turmoil in South Africa.

The inference is that much is to be hoped from the de- velopment of the· native church into full self-support, self-con- trol and self-propagation; and the greater also is the emphasis upon the necessity for the training of a strong native leader- ship in the pastorate, the teaching profession and the trades.

3. The end of the Great War is the psychological moment for the intensifying of the war against the great remaining . atrocity in Africa, the liquor traffic. The liquor interests of South Africa have selected th~ most critical moment in the history of the South African native to launch a campaign to break down the prohibitive laws in the mining areas by opening can- teens for the sale of Cape wines and beer to natives. No timE' will be lost by the trade in recovering lost ground in Nigeria and else- where on the west coast,where war conditions have t.emporarily suspended the importation of liquor. The war has proven more conclusively than ·ever that the traffic is a cancer in the life of nations. The moment of peace is the moment for the temperance forces of America to back the missionary forces in Africa in a great campaign for the abolition of the liquor traffic throughout the continent.

4. All that has been said puts new emphasis upon the neces- sity for co-ordinating the missionary forces on the field. Kikuyu has sounded the trumpet of advance in its declaration of purpose not to rest till all the societies in that area shall share one church and one ministry. The German societies must be welcomed back to their share in the common enterprise of the Church. Denomi- national lines must fade, national churches from abroad must take on more truly African character, there must be greater recogni- tion of the essential oneness of all churches in Christ; there must be a re-survey and a more definite attempt than has yet been made to avoid overlapping in the more settled portions of the continent j there must be unity of effort in great social service and educa- tional programs that the resources of the Kingdom may not be squandered and that the greatest opportunity Africa has ever pre- sented may not be wasted.

Altogether the tasks that face the Church in Africa after the war are such as emphasize the duty of the American Church to keep Africa very much to the front in its prayers and its giving at this critical time.

Church and the Industrial Situation*

BY THE REV CHARLES A. BROOKS, Do Do, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society T HERE is a striking and significant coincidence in the way the united missionary education program fits in with the re- cent rapid development of interest and importance of the situation as concerns the world's industrial workers.

The united home and foreign mission topic agreed upon a year ago, "Christianity and the World's Workers," recognizes the fact that the issues involved are not sectional or national but universal j that they are not remotely "foreign" or too inconveniently "home" to be interesting. This is a happy assurance that there is no real rivalry or competition or division of interest between" home" and "foreign" missions. Even more full of promise, is the recognition that the subject itself is missionary, inviting the challenge of adventure for God and humanity, the conflict of long esfablished wrongs with divine truth and light and love and 0 the dawning kingdom of Brotherhood and Peace.

The working men and women the world over, the common people whom God must love, according to Lincoln, have become intensely conscious of themselves as a class, and the necessities of the war have made them aware of the dependence of the world upon them and their co-operation. They have alarmed the more conservative elements by their ins~stence upon immediate satisfaction of their claims, reasonable or unreasonable. The highest wages ever paid have not proven sufficient to keep many groups of labor active and productive even though any slacking of their effort imperiled the cause of world freedom in which they had as much at stake as anyone. Then the debacle in Russia, the 80ciaJist opposition to the program of America in the war and the proven disloyalty of the 1. W. W. has roused bitte'r resentment and deep suspicion in the minds of conservative people that the class struggle is brutally and blindly selfish, and is a menace which must be put down at all costs.

But these facts do not tell the whole story nor do they finally dispose of the matter. Weare not to be done with this struggle until the moral leadership of the world courageously finds the way to permanent and just industrial peace.

America in 1800 was largely a rural nation. In that day eightyeight per cent of the people lived in the country and cultivated the soil. Today only twenty-four per cent are farmers. There are seventeen great cities, each of which is larger than anyone of our ten smallest states. In 1910, 13 cities had an aggregate population *This article was written before the Armistice was signed.-EDlTOR.

447

of 17,000,000 lJ,nd employed in great industrial concerns more than 2,500,000 workers. The annual output of those concerns accord- ing to the government report was valued at $7,500,000,000. The mining and lumbering industries, with transportation, represent vast investments of capital and employ many thousands who live under conditions far less favorable to the general welfare than many of the cities and larger towns offer. The entrance on a large scale of women into industry and the great army of the foreign born present their own peculiar problems. The presence of chil- dren in the struggle for daily bread is a dark blot upon our civi- lization. Professor Fairchild of Yale well reminds us that our knowledge of how to produce satisfactory social conditions has not kept pace with our knowledge of how to produce wealth.

When the war began, America underwent very radical in- dustrial changes. The future significance of many of these changes and the establishment of many precedents, only an inspired prophet would attempt to foretell.

The tremendous industrial expansion which followed the un- precedented demand for war materials has revolutionized many communities and created outright many more. The Government established numerous centers under the Ordnance Bureau of the War Department for the production of chemicals, the loading of shells, etc. with populations varying from 1,000 to 25,000; built the houses and schools, the sanitary equipment and established a City Manager form of government. Old established industrial centers such as Newark, N. J., Bridgeport, Conn., Akron and Youngstown, Ohio, Bethlehem, Pa., Camden, N. J., Chester, Pa., etc., experienced an almost inconceivable growth in populatiQn·. The Delaware River Basin has become one of the busiest industrial areas of its extent on the globe. It is a conservative estimate that over 90,000 new population, including many foreigners and negroes, moved into the region. It is impossible even to estimate with any fair degree of accuracy how many people have been affected by these new conditions the country over. Some of these industries very naturally have now experi~nced a reaction but many others are not so much affected. Shipbuilding must go on for many years, the great chemical expansion begun under the pressure of the war will not be allowed to lapse. Many of. these communities will have a great industrial future.

The migration of negroes from the Southern States to North- ern industrial centers has in it great possibilities for good or ill. The railroads have been pioneers in importing negro labor to re- place the returned immigrants called home to take their part in the war. Not less than 750,000 negroes have crossed the Mason . and Dixon line to find a place in our Northern cities. Perhaps no single section has felt this more than Ohio, Indiana and Michigan.

THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION

A recent survey conducted under the auspices of the Home' Missions Council indicates conservatively that J30,000 new negro population has settled in these States. They naturally are oblige,d to live in the most undesirable quarters. They have been met by a hostile attitude on the part of many workers. The fearful outbreak in East St. Louis is an indication of the social and industrial upheaval, fortunately less serious in other sections than on the border. The higher wages and generally better conditions than most enjoyed in the South makes it apparent that in all probability these people will remain permanent residents in the North. These recent developments add a new importance and urgency to the industrial situation.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE CHURCH No argument is needed to prove that the Christian Church in America is still too much of a negligible factor in the industrial world. It has little influence upon the masses of workmen and is either openly denounced or completely ignored. It is generally suspected of being partisan in its attitude and of representing the conservative element of society.

Without attempting any discussion of this very important problem may I suggest some ways in which the Church should reclaim her rightful leadership and influence.

1. The leaders of Christian thought and activity, pastors, laymen, secretaries and editors m?tst recognize the existence of a crucial opportunity in the period of reconstruction. It will not ' do to fall back upon our own formulas, strafe the Socialists, the Industrial Workers of the World and the Bolsheviki and take anattitude of hostility toward the labor leaders who in. many instances have merited criticism. We must' give ourselves to an earnest and open minded study of the issues involved and have an intelligent grasp of the situation. To-day Socialism seems to offer many earnest men the only medium of expression or outlet of their social passion. But there are thousands of men equally earnest and devoted to the cause of human welfare who cannot accept the doctrine of Socialism, and yet must line up with some constructive force which will not compromise with injustice nor tolerate human exploitation. The Christian Church can have these men and women any time she makes it evident that she stands foursquare and uncompromisingly for the supremacy of human rights in the name of her Lord. If the Church cannot lead these socially minded men and women, she will be thrust toone side, for God is mar<}hing on.

2. The Church must show its spiritual vitality and loyalty to the Spirit and mind of Christ by its passion for human welfare. Only a spiritually dead church can be indifferent to human need or

suffering. The great spiritual awakenings 'Of the Church have been fQllQwed by great refQrms. The revival which aWQke England under the ministry 'Of Wesley and Whitefield arQused England tQ realize the social wrQngs 'Of that day.

The Snnday schQols established by RQbert Raikes 'Of GlQucester were the beginnings 'Of a PQPuiar educatiQn. By writings and by her 'Own persQnal example Hannah MQre drew the sympathy of England tQ the PQverty and crime 'Of the agricultural laborer. The passiQnate impulse 'Of human sympathy with the wronged and afflicted raised hospitals, endowed charities, built churches, sent missiQnaries tQ the heathen, supPQrted Burke in his plea fQr the Hindu and Clarkson and Wilberforce in their crusade against the iniquity 'Of the slave trade. John Howard drew his inspiratiQn fQr prisQn ~efQrm frQm the same fountain head of spiritual plOwers newly 'Opened fQr the healing of the nations.

There can be nQ such thing as devDtion tQ Jesus Christ which dDes nQt carry with it lQve fDr men, especially fQr the fQlk whQ need it most. In fact our Lord said that the only assurance 'Of our devQtiQn He wDuld accept as valid is what we do for thDse whQm He lQves.

3. The Church must democratize its service and its fellowship. The Church was meant tQ be a kind of wQrking model Df the Kingdom 'Of GQd, an ideal society. There can be no such thing as a class cDnsciQusness in a truly Ohristian Ohurch. A "labQr" church is as much an anQmaly as a "capitalist" church. When Phillips BrQDks was tQ preach befDre Queen VictQria, SDme 'Of his English friends were anxiDus that he should appreciate the distinguished hDnDr and rather brDadly hinted this and asked what sermDn he had chQsen tQ preach. This great Christian replied, "I have but lOne sermDn." 'When asked tQ address a working man's meeting in Faneuil Hall he replied, "I dQn't knQw hQW tQ talk tQ wQrking men. " They were just men tQ him and he had the same message fDr them as fQr the men and WQmen 'Of the Back Bay. The wQrking men liked him the better fQr it and it was while serving as their chosen arbitratQr tQ settle a street car strike in BQston that he cQntracted the CQld which later caused his death.

Before DemQcracy was ever written intQ the cQnstitutiQn 'Of any natiQn it was written intQ the cQnstitutiQn 'Of the universe. DemQcracy is the Christian valuatiQn of human persDnality. Democracy should begin in the HQuse 'Of GQd.

A pastor in a Western city one day, as we were planning SQme cQmmunity service for an unchurched section of the city, tQld me Df a neighbDring pastQr who said when he had SQught tQ interest him in the prQject: "I am 'On a still hunt fQr substantial peDple." That undemQcratic and essentially un-Ohristian attitude has alienated many working people, and has actually turned many Df these

same "substautial people" from its doors. The Church can have the people any time it really wants them. But to want them, really and truly and deeply want them, is a spiritual achievement of a very high order.

4-The Church must proclaim with unmistakable clearness and unwaverin,q emphasis the stewardship of wealth and social position. The recent book by David McConaughy, "Money, the Acid Test," rightly makes ste,'ardship include not only the giving of money, .but the conscious and recognized obligation to society for the possession and use of every thing we possess. If we had been faithful a half a century ago in proclaiming the broad conception of stewardship we would have avoided many tragic mistakes and saved many wasted lives. This inability to recognize the application of Christian principles to business has been the root of untold injury to the cause of Christ. Whenever the Church will consider unsocial and dishonest stewardship as a ground for discipline and a basis for disfellowship it will have done much to regain the confidence of the man in the shop and the mine.

But in the light of the late crusade against world oppression and injustice, against exploitation and disregard of human rights, we have found our souls, we trust, and are ready to dare all things, make any sacrifice, endure any hardship in order that our dream of brotherhood and redemption may be realized. It is. this new temper of soul which should enable the Church to rise up and attempt the impossible.

A NEW MISSIONARY PROGRAM This attitude and spirit for which we have been pleading must of necessity be reflected in the missionary program of the churches.

I-There must be effective co-operative planning and execution. That was at once apparent in the new industrial centers developed under pressure of the war. It was this conviction that led to the organization of The Joint Committee of Sixteen to represent the War Time Commission of the Churches and the Home Missions Council. This Committee adopted a tentative budget, for the first year, of approximately $900,000, and plans to establish Community churches with an adequate staff of workers in the new permanent communities and is enlisting the support of the various Home Mission Boards to strengthen already existing churches in the older established communities which have been called upon to meet the emergency of this industrial expansioll.

This spirit is finely illustrated in the organization of "The Calumet Church and Missionary F€deration," which is really a missionary planning Board to study and provide for the needs of that rapidly developing industrial region contiguous to Chicago on the East. Christian unity to be of any value must be wrought

out as the unity of allied military action has been wroughtardluu out in France, under the pressure of a great common peril and challenge which makes the recognition of a common cause absolutely essentiai to victory. 'The great. masses of laboring men and women, the people of the great congested areas in our cities, neither know nor care about our historic or theological differences. What they will understand readily is incarnate love and friendliness which reveals and interprets the Saviour.

2-0ur missionary program mnst be a comprehensive community program projected not upon the basis of theories, but on the ground of meeting the needs of the community.

During the frightful suffering endured by the poor in New York City in the winter of 1917 to 1918 the churches endeavored to keep the buildings warmed and opened to the community. The children came from school and the mothers and babies from the tenements, to seek refuge. One of the missionary organizations, when the coal for the churches was exhausted, appealed in vain for more. Finally the head woman worker went in person to present the urgency of the situation. She at once met with the sharp reply that they were not furnishing coal for churches. Then pleading for two minutes' time she told the story of the heroic service they had been doing to meet the emergency. Before she had finished the coal administrator called on the telephone to a supply yard and the missionary heard one end of the conversation and her imagination supplied the other. "Send some coal to the Second Avenue Baptist church. Yes I know we are not supplying any coal to churches, but this isn't a church. They call it a church, but it isn't a church, it's a place where they take care of children and women with babies. Send them some coaL"

The missionary program which is to minister to the community where congestion and poverty abound, where life is barren of beauty and warmth, must provide for the whole life of the whole community. The foreign mission program has long ago recognized that obligation, but some way our conventional religious activities have not made room for a building which shall be a community center, with a day nursery, a dispensary, a laundry, recreational and educational equipment. But we see it now, and the great Home Mission Boards will never be content to confine their ministry to a program that calls for a twice a week opening of a meeting house.

There can be no substitute for personal religious experience. What we plead for is what John the Baptist came for, a preparation for the Lord, a prepared way, with rough places smoother, the crooked straightened, the low places filled up and the high places leveled, that the glory of the Lord may be revealed and all flesh see it together.

@ @ ~

. _ " BE S'TDD.M~UETJtHJO…"Dau.S"". . . ,,~O ,,"_ EDiTED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK CITY_ Working By Proxy METHODS OF HELPING OTHERS DO THEIR WORK Is it true that no one can do 'another's work? Perhaps so, but equally true is it that every one can help some one else to do his work better. Some of the most effective workers in the world to-day are effective because of the people who are helping them, while the greatest things accomplished by men and women are not always the things they actually do themselves but the things they make it possible for others to do.

WILLIAM CAREY did a work conserve valuable strength and mul- which reached to the ends of tiply efficiency.

the earth. A widow unknown to The American women who gave fame in whose home he began his Dr. Ida: Scudder an automobile lit- work helped to make possible a work erally made the strength of that which she could have in no wise done splendid worker in India as the herself. strength of ten, for doctor plus A woman who never set foot in an automobile can cover as much Africa made possible much of the ground and see as many patients as work done by David Livingstone by ten doctors minus an automobile.

handing him a cash gift as he was A missionary who has been in going out to his work. With this service for thirty-two years recently gift Livingstone employed the native wrote to a friend: "It would be so man who cared for him in many easy for some one to make possible ways, who conserved the strength of a longer period of efficiency for the his master by attending to details of older missionaries by a little thought- his work, and, who actually saved ful provision for aids in our work.

the life of that greatest of all mis- . We go through our first and second sionaries to the dark continent, in and perhaps our third decades with an encounter with a lion. enthusiasm and energy, struggling We are inclined to most extrava- with the ever unsolvable problem of gant economy in withholding the making two very inelastic ends meet equipment which would make the to cover the needs of the family.

work of missionaries and missionary We do it cheerfully and get so used leaders really effective. to it that stretching one dollar to the Extravagance garbed in the guise purchasing power of five, and making of economy is it which bids a mis- something out of nothing, grow to be sionary secretary save on clerical help in time almost second nature.

to the exhaustion of his own vitality, "But when we start in on our while truest economy is found in the fourth decade we face a very difficult expenditure of sufficient amounts to situation. By virtue of our thirty. or 453

more years' residence and work in Many people have given thought to our adopted land we are at last really increasing the efficiency of the young in a position to do many things we missionary, but here is suggested a have longed to do. Now we meet great opportunity of prolonging the evidences of a love and confidence, efficiency of workers, already trained gained only by long years of residence and acclimated, who have a hold on and work. Now come requests to the work and a position of influence take charge of many important ac- not to be had by any new comers to tivities and, after working for all the field, no matter how gifted and these years to reach this vantage energetic they may be.

ground, we have to fail to make the UNLISTED IN WHO'S· WHO most of it, because of physicallimitations. If an adequate means of Yet they have made some great traveling about the large city in work possible.

which our work may lie were pro- . During the days of the war it vided, we might be able to do some seemed that a missionary secretary, of these things we have longed to who was doing exceptionally fine do and now have the opportunity of work in rural communities for the doing. If we could have enough Federal Council of Churches, would help in our homes, so that the enter- have to give it all up because his taining which is at once a great wife's strength was not sufficient to privilege and a great drain on the meet the demands made by the care strength of the senior missionaries, of the home and the children, with might be less of a drain and more of no servant to be had on any terms.

a privilege, we could have strength A bright young schoolgirl saw the released for the outside work that situation and proposed that she would calls so insistently. Even if he is come in for several hours every day able to get along without it in his to cook.or to wash dishes or to clean younger days, a missionary after his house or nurse as the need was.

third furlough should have some kind Some of her schoolmates made horri- of conveyance for his own use, or fied ejaculation: "Surely you are else a fund to enable him to use more not going out to help to do house- freely the public motor cars when work !" "Oh, no," said she. "I'm such are available. To his former going out to help the Federal Coun- salary should be added enough to cil of Churches carry out a program enable him to live and entertain the for a great work in rural communi- many guests who come to his door, ties."

without the straining economy which In the Centenary Campaign of the exhausts him. Methodist Church a man was needed Here for instance is the wife of a to do a fine piece of organizing work missionary. She is over sixty but in looking after the allocation of five is in good health and goes about four . thousand minute men to speak in miles to her work. She takes two different churches. A New York lines of cars and walks five blocks pastor was found who was peculiarly each way, occupying about an hour fitted for the task, but there seemed in· making the trip. She returns no way to secure his release from home exhausted. If she had been the heavy pastoral work which de- able to go in an automobile she could manded all of his time, until a young have made the trip in less than fif- layman said, "Now I cannot manage teen minutes and been rested instead as big a proposition as this area of wearied by it. Why does she not proposition with the assignment of live near her work? Because her speakers and all it involves, but I can husband's classes must be considered organize the executive work of this first and their home is convenient to congregation so as to release a large these." part of the pastor's time on six days

BEST METHODS

of the week. Whereupon he applied delegate to the International Sunday himself to the task of having the School Association. Of course you members of the congregation take are going." "I'm a delegate, but I'm care of many of the week day not going," was the answer. A bit activities which had previously been of questioning brought the informaattended to by the pastor. New- tion that he was not going because comers, and new members were called he did not have money to pay his on, the sick· were visited, and a expenses. Then the Bible class splendid system of work was set teacher said, "Now see here, I believe in motion which made it possible for in you and what you're going to do the pastor to give his time largely in the Sunday-school, and I'm going through the week to the big piece of to see that you go to that convenwork for the Centenary. This was tion." the main objective, but a valuable by-product was the increased activity The young man went, and there his of the membership of the congrega- eyes were opened to the possibilities tion in the work of the church: of the Sunday-school, and he has given his life to the realization of There is a woman whose name has these possibilities. never appeared in a list of missionary workers, but who is doing a great The Bible school teacher had only work by proxy. She does not speak a local influence through his own at meetings nor is she known to work, but when he found Marion executive councils, but she slips Lawrance and gave him the $20.00 quietly into the home of a prominent which paid his expenses to his first and busy missionary leader who is Sunday School Convention, he set in eminently fitted to both of these tasks, motion the greatest influence of his and takes. charge of her darning bas- life. ket, thereby releasing much of her gifted friend's valuable time for He little dreamed that he was service which she alone can give. An- helping the future General Secretary other woman who was doing a fine of the International Sundav Schaol piece of public work in addition to Association to find his work and to her own housekeeping was enabled do it in a way that has for years to continue it without interruption made him the outstanding Sundaybecause a practical friend said, "I sch001 leader of the world. cannot do the speaking you are doing, but if you will keep right at it, I'll In like manner some one saw the attend to your canning and preserv- possibilities in a young law student, ing this summer." and made arrangements for W. C. Pearce to go to his first Sunday- A business man proposed to as- school convention, which was a great sume the salary of one of the great influence in directing his exceptional missionary leaders of this country, ability in dealing with men in the making it possible for this most con- channels of Christian and Sundayvincing speaker to go all over the school work. country giving his message. He has stirred the hearts of men everywhere' DANGERS OF SELF-CENTERED and secured multiplied thousands for missions and many missionaries for SERVICE the field, The business man could not have done the work, but he made At a summer conference some one it possible for another man to do it. spoke of the magnetic personality and the outstanding success of one of the In the year 1884 a Bible class leaders. teacher put his hand on the arm of a young Sunday-school superinten- "Yes," said a thoughtful man dent. "I'm glad to see you are a quietly, "I have noticed his success and have noted that it has been attained at the sacrifice of other men's success. He seems to have had no thought beyond his own

classes. He has kept the members of rosetted and looped, artistically them beyond the hour, and knocked draped, and gaily streamered.

the heart out of the work of the man The hat was presented as a "going who followed him. He has featured away hat" for the summer confer- his own work, but has done nothing ence trip and the application thereof in a big cooperative way to help was evident. The committee testi- others do theirs." fied that they had no difficulty in se- To constantly have a thought for curing the gifts and that practically the success of others; to make it pos- everyone to whom they mentioned it sible for some one who is about to immediately wanted to have part in fail to succeed; to help some one who the plan.

is doing good work to do better Here lies a suggestion for sending work; to lead into the work some one delegates from various organizations.

who has been on the outside: here is A bright little rhyme to accompany broader opportunity than unconsider- the presentation adds to the occasion.

ing, self-centered achievement of ONE WOMAN'S INFLUENCE one's own task alone. The day was done, and a woman HER GOING AWAY HAT tired and weary signed her name to Modes and Methods in Missionary the last note to be written as the clock struck twelve. "Another day Millinery • gone and what have I done?" she The members of the miSSIOnary said. society wanted their pastor's wife to go to the summer conference, but the She read over the two notes: "Dear Miss Blank: There comes to financing of the trip was the thing me so constantly the feeling that the that clouded their brow. nurses in our hospitals are so overcworked and that they have so little relaxation She was a fine missionary leader, but for years she had been giving from their constant association with a world of sickness and suffering that I freely out of her store with no iust long to snatch them away from it chance for training or for stimulating all for a little while into an entirely differassociation with other leaders and ent atmosphere which would put a new teachers. The summer conference song in their weary hearts and a new spring in their tired steps. I have enwith its rich program of methods gaged two seats for all the orchestra conand study would be just the thing for certs this season which I want to place her, but where was the money to at your disposal, as you are in charge of come from, and just how was it to the nurses. I cannot do the work they be. presented to her? are doing but perhaps this strain of music Then began much whispered dis- in their lives will help them to do it better." cussion and many mysterious references. Whenever "the hat" was men- She sealed this and then glanced tioned, people smiled a little knowing over the other note.

smile and stock in millinery straight- "Dear Pastor; I am sending you a line way became popular. to let you know that a little bird flew At the close of the next meeting past and whispered to me that my pastor of the society a delivery boy ap- and my pastor's wife were tired and needed a rest. This same little bird flew peared at the psychological moment on up to Poland Springs and engaged a with a huge hatbox addressed to the room for you for a month on the very pastor's wife, who was asked to come forward to receive it. When the spot you said you would choose of all spots for a vacation, and tells me that the bills are all paid in advance. It was a box was opened a straw hat, product blue bird, by the way, and I am sure if you follow its leading you will find of a five and ten cent store, was happiness and new strength." lifted out. Interest centered not in the shape but in the most startling Before she went to sleep, her trimming, eloquently suggestive of St. thoughts traveled back over the busy Patrick. Greenbacks were gracefully hours of the day. No great task had

been done. She had attended a meet- lips tightened, her eyes flashed the ing of the Orphan's Home Board and spirit of the conqueror. By sheer had succeeded in getting an assistant force of her will she seemed to hold for the superintendent. She had her patient back from the out-reach- gone by the hospital to make sure of ing arms of death. In defiance of the delivery of the victrola and the the doctor's sigh she continued her records the nurse had told her would ministrations, not submissively but be such a wonderful help. She had combatively, until, as the hours of lost time there because one of the the night broke before the coming young doctors looked so tired and of the dawn, the doctor whispered worn she had stolen him away for a exultingly: "You win!"

little ride in her automobile. As the patient breathed evenly and Then she had mailed to a mission- regularly he said, "I marvel at your ary friend in Japan a number of endurance and your unconquerable dainty little dresses which her own SpIrIt. You simply held this man little daughter had outgrown, and back from death to-night, after I had sent with them a batch of late gave up."

magazines. In the evening she had The eyes of the nurse became given a birthday party for one of the dreamy. "I would have given ~p deaconesses at the mother house. too if it had not been for the con- For years it had been her custom to cert. I was completely exhausted be hostess for the birthdays of the last night but to-day some one sent sisters, most of whom were far awav me a ticket for the concert. It was from their families. Then she had wonderful and it put new life and finished up with the dressmaker who spirit into my work. I just could not was working on a dress for her give up with that music in my heart."

friend. She thought of this friend **** as she went to bed, and prayed that A pastor came back to his wor!: God would speak through her His after a month's vacation with a ne,1:'

messages as she traveled through light in his eye and a new energy in the land addressing important meet- his planning. Throughout the parish ings. Several years ago she had pro- it was evident. New members were posed that she would become "Lady enrolled, and far reaching plans were of the Wardrobe" to do her friend's projected. The church officials were shopping and look after all the time- full of joy. Now he seemed to be consuming details, so that her full getting a masterful grip on the situa- time might be released for missionary tion. He had been very tired and service. his vacation had made a new man of She slipped out of bed to write yet him. A woman who could not do a another note to assure this friend of pastor's work had made it possible hers that she was following her for a pastor to do his work more schedule with prayer. Then she went efficiently. * At an orphan's* ho*me*a- superintento sleep, little dreaming of what she had done that day. * * * * dent was carrying out her dream of In the dim light of a hospital years to give more time to some of room a doctor and a nurse sat by a the things she counted most vital, but which had been impossible for lack patient's bed. . "We lose," whispered the doctor to of assistance. Now, with her new the nurse, as he admitted the hope- assistant, had come new hope and lessness of the long, hard fight by a new courage and dreams come true. sigh and sat down dejectedly by the – With grateful heart her thoughts turned to the woman who had made patient's bed. No relaxing was evident in the this possible. "If there is any ~uccess nurse's face. The lines about her in my work just about half of the

reward is hers, because her hearty a birthday and cared to celebrate it.

support and understanding sympathy The few hours of happy relaxation have made my work possible. had bound all of the guests closer * *** together and put a clearer note of A nurse rolled a victrola into the fellowship and joy in their work ward on Sunday morning. As the "Bless her," whispered one, "she soft strains of "Rock of Ages Cleft just seems to live to help other peo- for Me" came to each ear the drawn ple to live up to their best and to faces in the beds relaxed and an air do their work"

of peace pervaded the room. Then **** followed others of the old hymns, A missionary secretary faced an bringing blessing and assurance to invitation to address a great gather- those who listened. From room to ing. "No more this year," she said room the victrola was taken and in as she glanced at her suitcase, "I each it gave its message and accom- must go home for rest and repairs."

plished its work. "It is one of my Then there came a letter written at first and one of my last aids," said midnight.

the nurse. "It has helped many "I am following you with my back to health and has comforted prayers as you speak Then, my some in the valley of the shadow. dear, I am worldly-minded enough This dear, dear friend of mine litt~ to follow you with the new dress you knows how many hearts she has had fitted several weeks ago. Never 'reached through her gift nor how get it into your head that the Lord much easier she has made my work" can speak better through a woman * * A * who is carelessly dressed than through young d*octor patients one who is hooked uP. straight with met his with a fresh breath of air in his no buttons dangling. I know how lungs and a new light in his eye, little time you have to give to details, just because of a little spin around and I count it a real privilege to the beautiful driveway of the park. relieve you of as much care of your **** wardrobe as possible; and while I Over in Japan a woman unpacked cannot address the audiences you can, little dresses while a deep wave of yet I hope you can get in more meet- thanksgiving swept her heart. She ings than you could if you had to be hugged her little daughter impul- bothered with this shopping."

sively. "This means, precious, not At a meeting next day four young only that you can have these lovely people decided to give their lives to dresses, but that mother can go right missionary service and a gift of five on with the kindergarten work in- thousand dollars was secured for stead of having to stop to sew as the work.

she had planned. And these maga- "These are her -trophies," said the zines! We must begin right away speaker to herself, Hfor I could to divide them up among all the not have accepted this invitation nor missionaries who are so hungry for a host of others if she had not taken a sight of them. They will bring on her shoulders so many details of joy all along the line. I wonder jf shopping and planning for me."

that friend across the ocean knows **** that she makes it possible for me to The day was done. A woman do many things that could neyer have tired and weary fell asleep. What had been done but for her?" she done? No newspaper recorded **** any great achievement with flaring A deaconess had gone to her work headlines. No audience thronged with a new glow about her heart. around her in appreciation, yet she It made such a difference to know had made possible work which reached that some Qne actually remembered the ends of the earth.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J. Representative of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Board· CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN MISSION FIELDS A Letter to the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards ONCE more the Committee on ment and urged upon all Christian Christian Literature for Women teachers throughout the land, reads and Children in Mission Fields de- like a romance. By this method sires to lay before ·you its pressing thirty-nine characters are made to do need of funds to carry on its work. the work of the 5,000 or 6,000 which This Committee is one of the the most limited reading and writ- ing of Chinese has heretofore re- Standing Committees of the Federa- quired. With the pos3ibilities bound tion of Women's Boards. Its re- up in this new system, when the port for 1918 is included in the an- seven hundred thousand Ch.:_tians nual report of the Federation, which shall each say to his neighbor, may be secured from Miss M. H. "Know the Lord through the pnnted Leavis, West Medford, Mass. page," it is manifestly of the gr:::atest importance that books shall be pre- As a Committee, we have become p2recl for women and young people responsible in 1919 for several im- which shall give them pure Christian pOItant pieces of work, but mnd our- ideals. selves, at this date, with less than The Chinese Christian Literature $500 in our treasury. Council, of which Miss Laura M. May we ask that you will, at the White is a member, has asked the Woman's Committee to provide earliest opportunity, bring to your $1000 gold for this great new en- Executive Committees these requests, terprise. The Committee has guarand urge an immediate and generous anteed this sum. support of this appealing and evergrowing branch of foreign mission- 3. In Japan a new weekly news- paper for women has just been ary work? started under the auspices of the 1. The Committee has promised Christian Literature Society of Japan. Miss Bosanquet (Bo~zan­ $500 annually for the publishing ex- kay) in charge of this department penses of "Happy Childhood," the only Christian magazine for Chinese says: children. Through the generous and self-sacrificing efforts of Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, of Shanghai, the Committee is able to place this little "We shall be very glad if friends will illustrated magazine in the hands of help us to make the 'Ai No Hikari' about four thousand of the children (Light of Love) known and get it into of China, at the nominal cost of the factories and workshops. It will also twenty-five cents gold per year. But be found suitable for home use, for moth- ers' meetings and for farmer and fisher there are millions of children who people."

have no "Happy Childhood," and The Committee has assumed $300 we beg for funds to lengthen the as its yearly gift for this much- list of those who shall be gladdened needed new paper. Ten dollars wilt . by this messenger from Christ's peo- . place it for a year in the hands of ple. one thousand Japanese women, who Z. The story of the new alphabet perhaps have never had a glimpse of for China, endorsed by the Govern- such a life as Mary SJessor's, the 459

story of whose girlhood begins in the to learn the le'ssons of the war. A initial number, February, 1919. dozen new democracies have sprung A new magazine for English into existence over night. The new speaking students in India has been peoples eager for popular govern- already guaranteed under the super- ment, as a rule, are ill prepared for vision of Miss Flora Robinson and its exercise. A vast responsibility her sister Ruth of Isabella Thoburn rests upon missionary boards in the College, Lucknow. We have the first matter of education in democracy, $500 for this. A second will be especially as to the Christian basis needed before January 1, 1920. for democracy. One of the tasks is Other smaller undertakings, all the preparation of the 400,000,000 beneficial and all greatly needed, Chinese for self rule. There is an make a budget of approximately $3,- urgent call for books and trcatis.·'~ 000 to be financed during 1919. This· emanating from America which shall is a very conservative estimate, really deal' with this problem in a popular only a drop in the bucket needed to yet fundamental way.

assuage the thirst of the new Chris- 2. Along with the new political and tians in our mission fields. economic aspirations, there has come We ask therefore that you will re- a heart hunger to the nations. Their spond as soon as possible with a sub- time honored institutions are failing stantial appropriation from your to meet their deeper needs. Their Board for these most appealing ob- religions have not stood the test of jects, and that you will also try to modern conditions. In many lands, secure immediate gifts from inter- notably in China, we see a reaching ested friends, women's clubs, inter- out for the secret of vital Christian- denominational groups and summer ity. Multitudes who have never at- conferences. tended a mission chapel are in a Surely we cannot fail in this bit of mood to read a well written book in world rebuilding, nor refuse to share which the essential truths of our our riches of books and magazines religion are set forth.

with the newly awakened women 3. Synchronizing with this new and young people of lands brought … situation is a rapid increase in the near us by a world-war. reading public. Not in vain have the Please make checks payable to L. mission schools throughout the world V. North, Treasurer, Bradford Acad- been pouring out their thousands of emy, Bradford, Mass. graduates year by year. In countries Christian Literature leaflets and like Japan, the government has seen programs may be obtained from Miss to it that the people generally have M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass., been taught to read. In India not for ten cents in stamps. less than a million new literates are Yours in Christian service, being produced by government and ALICE M. KYI,E, Chairman. mission schools every year. Are we L. V; NORTH, Treasurer. to create a thirst for knowledge and MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, then not supply the means for its Central Committee on United Study satisfaction? A particularly encour- of Foreign Missions. aging sign in the Far East is the THE NEXT STEP growing literacy of women. There By CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D. D., are many opportunities now to reach the mothers in tqe homes by means Boston, Mass. of books, magazines, and leaflets.

Four considerations point to the Where this is impossible, Bible wo- ·expansion of the literature movement men and teachers can read good lit- as the next step in missionary strat- erature to eager groups of listeners egy. in the bazaar, the harem, and the 1. The world is awake and eager home.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

4. Back of all these conditions is in the matter of meeting this new de- the ineradii:able respect of the Orien- mand. That attractive little maga- tal for a book. In lands like China, zine for the children of ·China en- Arabia, and Turkey, a book is an titled "Happy Childhood," which has almost sacred object. The common come into being under the stimulus people have a respect for the printed of the Committee on Literature o'

page which finds no parallel in the the Federation of Woman's Boards, western world. The mere fact that is a happy augury of similar ventures a statement is made in prirrted form to be made in behalf of other Lands.

carries great weight with the Orien- It is proposed now that the Woman's tal mind. Boards shall help in the publication It is the consensus of the best mis- of a weekly newspaper for the wo- sionary opinion that the pushing of men of Japan. One of the most en- our literature department is a matter couraging events is the agreement of of the utmost urgency. The situa- the Woman's Literature Committee tion will brook no delay. We are to raise $1000 to cover the item in much farther behind in this line of the Literature budget for women and effort than in any other. In fact children drawn up by the Literature every other department, most of all Council of China.

evangelism, is being held back for Through such ventures as these it lack of adequate literature. is demonstrated that we are working It is also a matter of common con- along right lines in this effort. May sent that by far the larger part of I urge that the Woman's Boards our Christian literature should be should consider most earnestly in- produced on the cooperative basis. creasing their appropriations in order There will always be a demand for to meet the above responsibilities and denominational and board publica- that we may take advantage of the tions, but it is safe to say that fully unprecedented opportunity of our three-quarters of the literary output times?

may be produced more economically In my opinion this is clearly the and effectively through union agen- next step for us to take.

cies.

Fortunately during the years of the HELPING THE CHILDREN war the Boards have been organiz- An Address by ing union literature committees in MRS. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, Shang- Japan, Korea, China, Moslem Lands, and Latin America. The union or- hai, China ganization exists ready to our hand. In all these areas careful surveys Train up a child in the way he .should have been made so that we are in go and when he i.s old he wilt not depossession of data as a basis for poli- part from it.

And Jeous called a little child unto him and set him in the midst of them.

cies covering the whole range of lit- .In non-Christian lands the value erature. In the surveys special at- and importance of the child has not tention has been paid to the reach- yet been grasped. I fear that even in ing of the women and the children our missionary work we have not put through attractive picture books, the child in the midst. And yet if we story leaflets, magazines, and treatises are to capture these lands for the on domestic economy and the care of King of kings, we must have the chil- children, as well as by means of dren. Judging by the wealth of works dealing with the devotional literature published in America for life and the building of character. children and young people, the child May I express the satisfaction felt specialists must consider it a very by many who are interested in this important part of the child's life.

line of effort over the enterprise and At Christmas time in Toronto I was promptness of the Women's Boards struck as never before by the wealth

of literature prepared for children. the New Testament at least. Let us Several times I stood outside the prepare and distribute books teaching shop windows and gazed, then went the child truth, love, kindness and inside and gazed, and handled. the good-will. Then the world of the beautiful, attractive literature for our future will be safe fo'r democracy. children. Books for the tiny tots, We were told yesterday that a transbooks for young boys and girls, lator occupied a throne of power. books for the young people, who, I fear we have not been very quick to occupy those thrones. Standing with reluctant feet, Where the brook and river meet, For the Chinese child under ten years of age, we have almost no need no such guiding, books of poe- special literature prepared and pubtry, adventure, and travel. Authors, lished by the Christian Church. artists, and publishers all seem to combine to make the path of litera- We have also sadly neglected the ture a flowery one for our children, boy of teen age, with his many deand rightly it should be so. But sires waiting to be guided and inas I gazed and handled, I felt some- spired. what like the Psalmist, "My heart was hot within me; while I was mus- Before leaving China I obtained ing the fire kindled," and I thotlght the following figures from the China Continuation Com mit tee. (You of China and her millions of children, know, in China the "C. C. C." is the authority. We expect them to know of· India and Africa, and of the poor, everything and to tell us the truth, pitiful, little efforts we have made to especially in statistics.) In China supply the needs of childhood in we have one hundred millions of these lands. We have been thinking children under ten years of age, and of the man and forgetting the father another one hundred million under of the man. We have not put the twenty years of age. I have heard it child in the midst. Literature for stated that the population of China men is important, for women even doubles itself in eighty years. Here more so, for children most important. then is the real yellow peril if one exists. We talk much of making the world safe for democracy, whatever that Does it stagger us? It should not. phrase may mean. The boy of today The Good Shepherd said, "Feed My will be the man in ten or fifteen lambs." He also said, "Whatsoever years' time; the girl of today will be ye shall ask the Father in My name the mother in ten or fifteen years' He will give it to you." Surely, that time. It is a difficult task to alter promise is equal to any task. the finished product, especially when that finished product is a man. It is estimated we have 60,000 girls in our mission schools in China, also Why is it the -doors are open in a large number of girls in the Gov- China and other non-Christian lands? ernment schools, and a still larger There are doubtless many reasons, number of boys in mission and nonbut one obvious reason is that these mission schools. We have also 500,- lands are now dotted over with grad- 000 children under religious instrucuates from our mission schools, who tion every Sunday in China. I have are leaders of public opinion. If we hellrd many teachers in China behad paid still more attention to the moan the fact that the young people child and his needs in the past, per- are not acquiring the reading habit. haps there would have been no need Why? – Because they have so little to have discussed how to promote suitable reading matter. We have internationalism. thought much, and rightly so, of es- tablishing mission schools for the We hear of the value of the Bible children, but we have not thought and Christian literature in our work. enough of the desires and longings Let us see that every child in non- Christian lands possess a copy of

that are being born in the child's "Tell me who i~ this Jesus of wnom mind as he or she passes through the this paper speaks so often." Then, schools. like Philip, the apostle of old, she sat Thanks to the Committee on Chris- down and preached unto her Jesus. tian Literature for Women and Another official in Peking, ordering Children, wt: have a children's maga- the magazine for his family, wrote: zine in China. it had its birth dur- "The paper is a light for the children ing the war, but has nevertheless of China." reached a subscription list of 4,000 copies per month. When we think of We want to enlarge this magazine the number of children in China, we so as to meet the wide opportunities feel like exclaiming, "What is that awaiting it, and we also need help in among so many ?" We believe, how- distributing it. The extreme poverty ever, that each magazine has large of the people makes it difficult often audiences. It goes into all denomina- for them to buy it. If the children tions, to all parts of China; also it cannot afford to buy it we ought to finds its way into Burma, the Malay give it to them. States, and to Chinese in Canada and America. Let me quote from one or Yes, we need more literature for two letters from missionaries. From the Chinese child, and the Indian Kiangyin :' "I find it a valuable paper child, and the Korean child. We need to put "the child in the midst" for the young people"; from. Man- -realize his value as did the Savchuria, "We all enjoy the magazine iour-study his needs and then supimmensely, it supplies a long-felt ply them. We dare not put the chil~ want. All of us who work among dren into our mission schools, make the children are specially 'grateful"; them hungry, and then leave them. from Shanghai, "Not only to scholars in day and Sunday school does it A Chinese young woman, writing come as a delight and a much-coveted to me some weeks ago, sai~: possession, but also to the pastors and teachers and church members-all Our young people la,ck high ideals and love the paper." large visions. If they possess high ideals and large visions they will be more use- Reading broadens the outlook, en- ful to society and far more beneficial to lists the sympathy of the Eastern future generations. We want books for child, as it does that of our own chil- our young women, books for our children, dren. picture books for our little ones.

We also have a competition page Do you know how many picture in our magazine, in which the chil- books we have published by the misdren take great delight. A Band of sion presses in China for the little Kindness pledge has also proved very ones? I know of just one-not very popUlar, and many hundreds of Chi- attractive-but it has had a large nese children have signed this pledge sale-lOO,OOO,OOO children and one from all over China. Letters to the picture book! The mothers and editor from the children are often teachers in China do not need to received, showing the real interest the spend much time in turning over children take. I need hardly say that books trying to decide' which book books are one of the most valuable they will buy. I claim that books are evangelistic agents we have on the necessary for our children in nonmission field. A lady missionary was Christian lands, also that we have not visiting and teaching in the home of put this subject in the place it dethe late Yuan Shi Kai. She left a serves. We need more books, we copy of the children's magazine with need help for distributing the books. the ladies several times on her visits. One day one of the young wives of I plead for the child in China, in the palace called her aside and said: India, in Africa, in Korea, in Japan, that in our budgets, our confer- ences, our plans, we may place the child where the Saviour did-"in the midst."

fROM l1rANY

AFRICA countless government bulletins on New Ideals in Barot8e-Dand "Care of Infants," laws regulating child labor, etc. With all these helps BAROTSE-LAND Mission, Rho- infantile paralysis and other chil- . desia, under the care of the Paris dren's dise<rses are still a menace. Evangelical Society, has been se- In Egypt, however, a land of intense verely tested during the four and a heat, fiies, filth and ignorance, it is half years of war. No contributions small vronder that all manner of reached it from Belgium, Alsace or children's ailments are prevalent. Northern France, and nineteen work- , Mothers need to be taught that yearers were lost to the staff, either old babies cannot thrive on waterthrough illness, death or the call to melon and cucumbers. Eye diseases military service. Notwithstanding are common because of infected dust, these handicaps, ten new out-stations, so that few, even of the well-cared with schools, have been organized. for American babies escape entirely. The social and moral level of the If the appalling death rate among locality has risen very perceptibly. Egyptian babies is to be checked, The native chiefs have mapped out there must be a campaign of educaprogrammes of reform in marriage, tion for Egyptian mothers. This is education and temperance, and while one reason why the Nile Mission not always carried out by their pro- Press is starting a magazine for moters, the plans mark a new level Egyptian mothers. of aspiration. At a recent baptismal service the king addressed the people Communion Sunday in Elat A in an admirable manner, reminding LTHOUGH seven churches have grown out of the original church them that their task was not completed because they had been bap- at Elat, West Africa, the membertized, but that it was only begun, for ship of the present church is still temptations would assail them. over 4,000. The communion service Scriptures lor Africa is so large as to be almost unwieldy. Rev. W. C. Johnstone reports that THE British and Foreign Bible So- at the last communion service he ciety has published some part of baptized fifty-five babies and 225 the Scriptures in one hundred and adults. More than 300 were ex- thirty-seven African languages. These amined for membership. This is include the complete Bible in twenty- "just an average service in Elat!

two languages, and the complete New Testament in thirty-one more lan- Orume, an African Convert P guages. In the continent as a whole ERHAPS this little African boy understood as much theology as about eight hundred recognized languages are spoken, according to the Samuel did when he prayed the estimate of W. J. W. Roome, secre- prayer that influenced all his after tary of the Society for British East life: "Speak, Lord, for Thy servant Africa. heareth."

Orume, seven years old, is the son of an African chief, and was given Chnd Welfare Work for Egypt AMERICA has many forms of by his father to a missionary as a child welfare work, including present. He has been the subject of visiting nurses for the city slums, much prayer and training. Small bureaus of instruction for mothers, wonder then that he has made prog- laws guarding against infected milk, ress. One day he sought out the 464

19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

missionary's wife to tell her that he walked 400 miles, bearing letters wished to follow Jesus. "What is from Dr. Moffat, and asked to be following Jesus?" "Doing only what put to work for Christ. Mr. Bailey pleases Him," said Orume. "But was obliged to tell them there was suppose you find it hard sometimes, no money for their support, but afwhat then?" "The Holy Spirit will ter praying over the matter, he sughelp me let sin alone," was the reply. gested that they go to three diff",rent "Do you know what sin is, Orume?" localities where chiefs had asked for "Oh, yes, doing things that make the teachers and promised to provide Lord's heart sore." them with food. Bravely they went. In 1916 Mr. Bailey completell the Orume's influence promises to be translation of the Gospel of John, very great as he grows up. which the Mbunda, Nkangala and Yauma can all understand. Casting in her All Six hundred miles stretch between AN old black heathen w:oman lay this lonely worker and the Atlantic in a hut so filthy that when the Coast of Africa, and not a missionmissionary went to see her she could ary in that distance. The American scarcely believe it contained a human Board station at Bihe is four hunbeing. The doorway was so low a dred miles northwest and other misdog could not enter without having sions are a two weeks' journey to the his back scraped. She was ill in south and east. body, but more ill in soul. "I asked you to come," she said, "because NORTH AMERICA your God answers prayer." After a few visits from the missionary and A Programme of Americanization the evangelist, light began to break, the Light that gives Life. She be- AN Inter-Racial Council has been came a new creature in spirit, though formed for the welfare of immirapidly nearing the close of her grants coming to our shores. Three earthly life. The last visit found her lines of work will be undertaken: fumbling with the filthy rag wound education in the English language about her head, fI:.om which she and the ideals and principles of finally extracted a shilling, and hand- America; industrial co-operation by ing it to the evangelist she said: "Go which the immigrant will be made to and give that to the missionary and feel at home and will be brought on tell him it is a thank-offering for the better terms with his employer; varjoy of salvation." ious groups will be brought into association with each other so that Angola and the South Africa General race jealousies may be lessened and devotion to America take its place i,1 Mission every life.

I N 1853, Livingstone passed through United Presbyterian. Portuguese West Africa; thirtyone years later F. S. Arnot passed Russian Orthodox Church Reorganized through and promised to send a missionary. Twenty-eight years after BEFORE the Revolution in Russia, that (in 1912) Rev. A. W. Bailey, the Russian Orthodox churches of the South Africa General Mission, in the United States were under the visited the Luchase country and direct control of the central authority found it still untouched with the in Petrograd. Since the Revolution Gospel. In July, 1914, he began the it has been a serious question just building of a small stick-and-c1ay what the Russian churches here were house of worship, and for the past to do. A solution of the problem five years has taught the Gospel in was reached Feb. 28 in a meeting that heathen center. In 1915 three in Cleveland, Ohio, of the representanative Christian men and their wives tives of more than two hundred Rlls- sian parishes who united to form an

organization under the above title. It the city, were sufficient to furnish was participated in by representatives twenty grains of these drugs daily of the Roumanian, Bulgarian, Alban- to 2,000 persons. Figuring the norian, Serbian and Syrian peoples whQ mal medicinal dose at one-sixth to are in communion with the Rus- one-fourth grain daily, the commissian branch of the Greek Orthodox sioner estimated that these sales Church. would supply 40,000 persons had it been administered medicinally, which Almosl all these churches are would seem to indicate that a large located in great industrial centers, proportion of the sales in the thirtyand exert an immeasurable influence three stores mentioned was m~. de to over a large portion of our foreign addicts. The New York City Compopulation. missioner of Correction, Dr. fames A. Hamilton, emphasizes the fact Congregationalist and Advance. that the drug habit is not confined to the poor, but extends to all strata A Jewish MissIon (Jonference of society. "It is an increasing men- ace to society," says Dr. Hamilton, THE Chicago Hebrew Mission has "and if allowed to continue un- arranged to hold its Annual checked, will ruin not only the in- Conference on behalf of Israel, al dividual but the nation as well." the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago May 20th to 23rd inclusive. Friend~ The Lutheran "Inner Missions" of Israel, who discern the signs oj the times, are asked to pray that THE Lutheran Church in America this Conference may be greatly is large. and powerful. Most blessed of God. For further infor- Christian people know more of their mation write Supt. 'Norman H. foreign work than of the work in the Camp, 1505 So. Sawyer Ave., Chi- United States. The term "Inner cago, Ill. Missions" is not generally familiar to those of other denominations. During January and February, the The idea of "inner missions" is to Chicago Hebrew Mission has con- re-establish the primitive ideal of ducted a systematic house to house Christianity, so that loving service distribution of tracts in three large to a needy will becomes the manifest Jewish districts of Chicago. One sign, wherever there is a Christian. tract in' English and one in Yid- The ideal is to have the entire memdish were left in each home, and bership of the Church in active servduring the two months a total of 86,- ice. 526 tracts were given out, in this way evangelizing approximately 200,000 The aim is to bring all men to people. The workers are now re-vis- Christ and the primary method is by iting this same territory with Bibles, the direct personal work of each Testaments and Gospels. Christian in ministering to the physi- cal, mental and spirituaJ needs of all Increase in Sale of Habit-Forming who are in want. The secondary method is by institutions to care for Drugs the homeless, the sick, the aged, the orphaned, and the needy of all THE Health Commissioner of New classes, and for the special training York City has been gathering of those engaged in such work. The information as to drug addicts, and care of the mind and body are subreports that in the month of Janu- ordinated to the care of the soul. ary last more cocaine was sold to And so the "Inner Mission" ,differs wholesalers in New York City than from Social Service. in all of 1918, and the February demand was so great that manufac- Lutheran home missions are conturers had to restrict their sales. ducted under a separate Board that The legal sales of morphine, cocaine and heroin in December, in thirtythree of the 2,600 drug stores in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has for the immediate and ultimate years ago, "consists of about one aim the establishment of self-sup- hundred citizens who are actively porting churches, The Inner Mis- interested in the promotion of sion endeavor is a helper to the home moral and religious education in the missionary enterprise in compassing city of Malden." this aim. The school is interdenominational, The Inner Mission institutions of and by means of the hearty cooperthe Lutheran Ghurch comprise 64 ation of local talent with some of orphan's homes, 48 homes for the the faculty of Boston University a aged, 7 homes for defectives, 9 comprehensive curriculum has been deaconness' mother-houses, 50 hos- submitted for the following year, conpitals, 14 hospices, 9 immigrant and sisting of sixteen courses in all, dealseamen's missions, 11 miscellaNeous ing with Biblical, pedagogical, and institutions, and 13 Inner Mission social-service topics. The expenses societies and city missions; making are provided by far-sighted citizens, a total of 225 institutions and mis- and a small tuition fee of two dolsions with property worth over $14,- lars a semester. The. effectiveness 000,000, and an. endowment of nearly of this plan depends on the courses $2,000,000. During the past year and the teachers. There is danger about 100,000 persons were cared for that the teaching may omit the vital in these institutions. Christian truth.

ASoul TImber in United States Forests Fighting MormoniSlD on its own Ground N interesting proposition has re- cently come before the Presby- A RECENT issue of the Rsvn;:w terian Board of Home Missions. mentioned the dedication of the It is the proposal that" there should first Mormon church building to be be sent at least fifty industrial chap- erected in Brooklyn, New York, lains for the lumbermen of the one of the 335 propaganda centers Northwest. These chaplains would of the Latter Day Saints scattered have the same function in the in- over the country. Neutralizing dustrial army that the regular army agencies are not lacking, and one of chaplains have. They could be the these is the Utah Gospel Mission, connecting link between employer and employee, having access equally carried on by Rev. J. D. Nutting, to both, deal with all problems affecting the welfare of the men and, who resembles Mormon preachers in of course, be directly charged with so far as he accepts no salary. their religious oversight. In Washington, Oregon and Idaho at least Mr. Nutting proceeds on the theory 150,000 lumbermen are at work, and that only a traveling mission can probably 600,000 in the United reach the people of the outlying re- States as a whole. The missionary gions, and the work is therefore carproblem in this field calls for states- ried on by field missionaries who manship and thorough-going meas- cover the country in wagons not unures. like the old-time "prairie schooners." Evangelistic meetings are held in Organized Religious Education every settlement, ~upplemented. by personal visits to each home, where AN interesting community scheme the aim is to stimulate the daily use seems to have passed the experi- of the Bible, a copy of which is supmental stage, and bids fair to be fol- plied by the missionary. Through lowed elsewhere. The Malden personal interviews of this sort and (Massachusetts) Council of Reli- by means of anti-Mormon literature, gious Education, organized three the mission combats the Mormon propaganda in its own territory. In a single year no less than 14,000 calls

are made, 194 meetings held and "The Society of Independent Douk- 4,000 Bibles distributed. hobors, having learned of the mag- nificent and most praiseworthy re- Congregationalist and Advance. lief work conducted in Russia by the Society of Friends through your Negro Citizens In America Committee, does hereby with due humility enclose the sum of $1,264.50 FIFTY years ago only five per cent as a token of its appreciation of the of the Negroes could read and efforts of, and its willingness to co- operate with, this Society." write. Today seventy per cent are literate. Fifty years ago there were LATIN AMEIUCA but four colleges that admitted Ne- groes. Today there are 500 higher Cooperation In Seminaries institutions of learning in which the Negro is welcomed. Twenty millions UNION Theological Seminaries of dollars are invested in these are in prospect for Cuba, Porto schools, and an annual expenditure Rico, Chile and Brazil. Such a sem- of $13,600,000 is made for their up- inary is already in operation in keep and maintenance. Of this Mexico. The lack of a sufficient amount the Negroes raise $1,500,000. number of students in anyone de- Fifty years ago there were no public nomination to support a seminary, as schools for Negro children. Today well as the inability of any denomina- there are 1,750,000 colored boys and tion to supply enough teachers for girls in the public schools. Fifty a faculty, make the union seminary years ago there were 550 Negro the most practical and obvious form churches with about 55,000 com- of interdenominational cooperation. municants and church property to The one being organized in Brazil is the value of approximately $1,000,- to be maintained by Presbyterians, 000. Today there are 40,000 both North and South; Congrega- churches, with more than 4,000,000 tionalists, and Methodists. communicants, and with property valued at about $70,000,000. These Central America is also to exper- churches are raising annually about ience the results of cooperation. $200,000 for home missions and Methodists, Baptists and Presbyter- more than $100,000 for foreign mis- ians have divided the responsibility sions. for the six republics, including Pan- ama. Home Mission schools have been the key to this upward progress. Porto lUc~-a Mission Laboratory Sunday School Times. THE United States Government and missionaries have been at Doukhobor Help for Russia work in Porto Rico twenty years, THE Doukhobors in Canada have and great things have been accom- plished. " furnished an example of Christian good will at work, which is Everywhere schools have sprung worthy of notice. They have offered up, and they now have nearly 200,- to give large tracts of their land to 000 pupils. Both Spanish and Eng- returned soldiers, who are unable to lish are used in these schools. Many find work in cities; and in many cases of the pupils have already become the women' have volunteered to work teachers or have entered important in the fields in order to make up the professional work. Porto Ricans loss in the family income through have attained self-government, and this turning over the land. The the first vote taken was on prohibi- Doukhobors, being a non-resistant tion. They proved their far-seeing sect, have been interested in the work wisdom by giving an overwhelming of the Friends Service Committee, majority in favor of the measure. and have sent the following letter to the Russian section of the Committee: Best of all, the United States has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

established freedom of religion. five different schools sent represent- Protestantism has already gained atives. Rev. George P. Howard, 15,000 members, representing a very Field Secretary for South America, large number of families, and exert- writes of Sunday-school equipment ing an influence disproportionately as follows: great. Medical missions, Christian "I found that there were no prop- education, and evangelism have gone erly organized kindergartJ!11 classes hand in hand. in any of the Sao Paulo Sunday- The American MissiotUlry. schools.. In none of their schools had they ever used a sand table, so I Pagan Argentina made up my mind that they would REV. J. L. HART, missionary to have a demonstration of how it was Argentina, was one day talking done. We got a table and sand, also a with some cultured women about the class of little children, and in one of Bible. "Oh," said one, "I once had the Presbyterian churches we had a that Book. It is of the devil for it kindergarten institute. There and then made my husband's horse run away, ten different Sunday-schools gave me throwing him out of the buggy and orders for the Beginners' Spanish nearly killing hiin. I at once burned Graded lessons which we have been producing in provisional form in Arit."- "Well," said Mr. Hart, "that is gentina. Naturally, in Brazil they very interesting. How did it hap- need this material in Portuguese, but rather than wait until they were pub~ pen?" In reply she said, "The day after lished in their own language they the accident I went to confession preferred to begin immediately, workand on telling the priest what had ing out the lessons from the Spanish happened he asked me if I had not text."

bought a book called the Bible from a man who had been going from War's Effect on Ch:Ilean Missions T house to house selling them a few HE Chile mission of the Presby- terian Church, U. S. A., has four days before. I told him that I had. He said the book caused the acci- principal stations-at Santiago, Val- 'paraiso, Taltal and Concepcion. The dent and advised me to burn it." A man bought a Bible while sick working force consists of twentyin the hospital. I went to see him three American missionaries, men and was trying to explain what the and women; and sixty helpers, com- Book was. A nun came along and prising ordained Chileans, teachers, on seeing the Bible flew into a rage Bible women, etc. In the sixteen and cried out, "Don't read that here- organized churches and thirty-five tical book. It speaks against the preaching places there is a -communiholy virgin." Said Mr. Hart, "You cant membership of 1,023. Sundayare quite mistaken." Opening the school pupils riumber 2,637, and the. Bible at the first chapter of Luke he pupils in day-schools of all gradeSc asked her to read. She did so, and are 1,083.

with some embarrassment, said, "Oh, This thriving mission feels keenly I thought it was the Protestant the changed financial conditions due- Bible." Then turning to him who had to the war. The .Chilean peso, for- bought the Book she said, "It is all merly worth sixteen cents, American right, you may read it." gold, is now worth thirty-six cents; Home and Foreign Fields. but the man who formerly received'

1,100 pesos as his monthly wage, now Sunday Schools in Brazil receives 450. At the same time prices THE Sunday School Association have not decreased, but have re- of Brazil held its annual conven- mained the same for local products,. tionat Sao Paulo, to which thirty- while the prices of all imported ar..,

tides has mcreased 25, 50, 100 and until, at last, the pureness of it, his even 200 per cent. bearing as a citizen and a father, and the heartiness with which he con- Many of the congregations for ducted family worship, ended by imlack of money cannot dress as de- pressing upon me that 1 ought to conceRtiy as formerly, and have ceased fess the Chtistian faith. This 1 ::tid to appear at the services. The poor- one night before all the family, in the est Chilean boy could not be per- midst of thanksgiving to God. suaded to come to the Sunday-school bare-foot, nor a girl who could Rot "Only the evangelical religion has muster what she considered a fitting power enougb. to inspire men with a headdress for her station. Some are love for work, a life of faith, acts of sufficiently sensible to come bare- honor, fufilment of duty, respect for headed, but they are few. laws and, alilove all, with the virtue of sacrificing self for an ideal, a The New Era. virtue so much needed in Peru."

A WIde Open Door South America.

THE administration of the Uni- EllROPE versity of Montevideo, Uruguay, the leading University of South All American Opportunity in Eur6pe America,is reported to have issued a decree making Bible study part of the I N the French Colonies there are regular curriculum. Senor Vigil, di- 50,000,000 inhabitants who are still rector of a review with a weekly wa,iting for the Gospel. And in circulation of 100,000, frequently France alone there are 20,000,000 to urges the public to buy Gospels or 25,000,000 people who are not affili- New Testaments. ated with a,ny church, but, after four years of war, are open-minded and Conversion or a Peruvian responsive to religilm.

THE following extracts are taken The door is wide open.but as the from the story of a Peruvian's Protestant missionary societies of conversion to eVaFlgelical Christianity: Great Britain and America are not in a position to occupy these fields, the "Having been cradled in the Ro- work can be done most effectively man tatholic faith, which is man's through French societies. religion and not Christ's, .1 was in the nature of things enshrouded in During the war the French misthe darkness of fanaticism, indiffer- sionary societies were sustained by ent to the most important, practically special gifts, Itut their financial conan atheist; for no one believes less in dition is now so seriously crippled God than the Roman Catholic. that the work cannot be carried on without outside support. To meet "One day, by chance, 1 heard a this need, there has been formed an Gospel sermon,. in Echaurren Square, international and interdenominational itt Valparaiso, preached in such a Committee for Christian Relief in manner and upon such real, living France and Belgium," with headquartopics, that 1 was deeply stirred. ters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New Later I went to the town of Ayaviri, York, which is supporting and cowhere 1 met a Christian of the most operating with every Protestant orkmdly simplicity of character, and ganization in France and Belgium. soon became persuaded that one does The director is Mr. George O. Tamnot always find the truth he is in blyn, the treasurer, Mr. Alfred R. search of in heated debates, but often Kimball. Mr. Charles S. Ward, of in the gentle form of a sincere con- the Red Cross, United War Work versation. So it was our talks usually and other national fund campaigns is turned to religion, but more than all advisor. else, Senor Sartagena's life at close sight was a constant sermon to me, The Committee has mapped out a program of work that prevents over-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lapping or duplicating the efforts of the laundries of Madrid. Women other bodies in the work of rehabili- bring their household washing to tation and reconstructi@n. Protestant these places on Sundays as on other churches in the devastated areas must days. While they work, the evan- be rebuilt, congregations reassembled gelists read and explain to them such and temporarily succored, pastors parables as that of the Prodigal Son.

must be supported for a time, homes, The women have been so interested orphanages and asylums must be con- and delighted with their religious in- structed, and both home and foreign struction that they have attempted missions must be supported and to give money to the evangelists.

strengthened. Chaplain Daniel Couve which of course has been refused.

has pointed out that the industrial "No one ever told us such good news fJopulations of Northern France have before," they say. .

been exceedingly responsive to evan- Record of Christian Wark.

gelical efforts among them, and that the present offers a rare opportunity. The MiiUer Orphanages at Brfstol After a careful survey the Com- I N spite of the war, the work mittee announces that $3,000,000 is founded by the late George Miilneeded to accomplish tkis great work, ler of Bristol, England, 82 years and a campaign to raise this sum has ago, has been even more generously been started among the Protestant supported than in past years. It is churches of the United States. As a "faith work" for whick no dipart of the money-raising campaign, rect appeals are made. Last year there were 2,000 orphans cared for Sunday, June 1, has been named Me- in the Ashley Down Homes, rangmorial Day for France and Belgium ing from four to sixteen years of in the Protestant churches of this age, and the total amount received country, and appeals have gone forth to pastors to take special collections for all the work was £17,000 or for the cr' ie. nearly £3,000 more than the previous year. The Homes are conducted on Another Door of Opportunity a non-sectarian but a strictly Chris- A DELEGATION of Georgians. tian basis. No children of legitimate which went to Paris to present birth, mentally sound, in destitute their claims for recognition and pro- circumstances and bereft of both tection at the hands of the Peace parents, are refused admission. Conference, heard of Dr. James L. In addition to the orphanages Barton's presence in the city' and there are conducted Bible, tract and sought an interview with him to ask missionary enterprises at home and that missionary work be undertaken. abroad. All of the work has been in their country. The Georgians in- richly blessed under the direction of habit the country east of the Black Wm. M. Bergin the director. The Sea and have their capital at Tiflis. faithfulness of God has been abun- They number about three million dantly manifested. and are nominally Christian, but in reality, wild, superstitious, half pagan. Protestants in Alsace-Lorrafne Their spokesmen in Paris were DR. RUBEN SAILLENS says deeply in earnest, saying they had that Alsace-Lorraine will bring watched American missionary effort over to France a Protestant populain Turkey and Armenia, and would tion of about 500,000 people-pracdo all in their power to facilitate such tically as many as there are now work among their own people. in France. This means, as Dr: Sail- The "Good News" for Spanish Women lens adds, that there will in all prob- TWO Spanish evangelists have ability soon be open doors for a been teaching and preaching in French evangelist in that country.

MOSLEM LANDS grounds have been occupied by the Turks as a military hospital and Tnrkish Governor Hung for Armenian orphanage; student income has been reduced to nothing; eight of the Massacres teachers, all Armenians, were killed and three more are dead, while four- 17EMAL BEY, governor of Diar-. teen others have been in military :… bker, has been publicly hanged service. The endowment of $130,- in Stamboul, as one of those re- 000 is still intact, and there is every sponsible for Armenian deportations reason to expect a large attendance and massacres in the Yozghad dis- of students, Armenians, Greeks and trict. The trial by the Turks of Russians, as soon as the buildings those responsible for Armenian mas- can be made ready to receive them. sacres was begun in February at Constantinople. Kemal Bey was former Turkish Minister of Food.

Relief In the Oancasus The Old Order Ohanglng REV. WALTER N. JAMES, a SAID an old Mohammedan Sheikh member of the American Com- not long ago to the head of a mittee for Relief in the Near East, mission school for girls in Alexan- has sent the following report from dria: "We do not wish to have our Erivan: dau~hters stay in school very lang." A young Egyptian lad, who over- "I am surprised to find so many heard, quickly rejoined: "No, that is Armenians here south of the Cau- past. Our country can never be casus Mountains. The race is very great until our women are educated." far from becoming extinct and we Contact with western nations and find them here in all conditions. missionary homes has given many a They range f rom the Turkish sub- young Mohammedan a new ideal of ject, bearing the marks of that civili- companionship which only an eduzation,· to the Russianized Armenian cated wife can satisfy. Many Perwho snaps his finger at the Sultan. sian mothers of today speak of their daughters with pride, and are keenly "The refugees are in sorry plight, interested in their progress. The but their condition is mitigated 100 Moslem ladies of India are so much per cent by the efforts of the com- in earnest in their desire for admittee. .There are 3,000 people em- vancement that 400 of their leaders ployed by the Americans, not to met in Lahore last year to discuslS speak of the 16,000 orphans reached, their problems. Even among nonbesides others helped by direct char- Christians, the elements of Chrisity. Wool and cotton are bought tianity are manifesting their influand every process from the sheep's ence. back and field to the finished garment is carried on· by the refugees; France and Her Moslem Subjects carding, spinning, dyeing, weaving, tailoring, until clothi1}g is provided A STRIKING development of refor all and occupation for thousands cent times is seen in the in·· who would otherwise be beggars. creased intelligence and sympathy on Longfellow's 'Evangeline' is not one- the part of the French colonial adhundredth part sad ~nough to de- ministration in Africa. Governor scribe what one sees and feels each General Panty, who fell in the war, day. The great consolation is that created a tradition of keeping the so many are being helped." administrative authority in close touch with the people, giving each United Presbyterian. race its rightful opportunity of devel- opment. He was insistent upon AnatoUa OoUege after the War not allowing Moslem chiefs authority to Moslemize their pagan subjects. AN ATOLIA College, Mimovan, Turkey, is war-wrecked for the time being. All the buildings and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

During his' governorship he abol- James M. Taylor in British Baluch- ished cannibalism, ritual murder, le- istan, the brother of the Khan of gal suicide, and that deep-rooted Ke1at, the largest native state in Moslem institution, domestic slavery. Baluchistan, sat near the speaker.

These reforms were not merely car- Next to him was one of the wealthi- ried through with characteristic force est wholesale merchants. Other men and efficiency, but they were effected of position and culture were present.

with the most scrupulous considera- The message so took hold of them tion for Af'rican prejudices and that they secured the largest hall in ideals. The impartial distribution of Quetta for Dr. Taylor's next meet- war allowances in Algeria has also ing. One Khan was so impressed done much to consolidate native loy- that he invited the speaker to come alty. The knowledge that the Mo- to his khanate and bring a mission- hammedan wife and widow receives ary with him for permanent work, her allowances on exactly the same offering to give of his means to for- terms as the Frenchwoman has done ward the mission. All this is the much to increase self-respect and more remarkable in that these people intensify the consciousness of suf- are bigoted Mohammedans. Noth- fering for a common cause. ing' of this sort has ever happened before in Baluchistan.

INDIA Record of Christian Work.

Christian Ethics of Non-Christians MANY in India, even though they Salvationists In India are not ready to accept Christ as Master, are ready to acknowledge THE Salvation Army in India had, His ethics as the only hope of social in 1909, 100 European workers salvation. The Indian Social Reform and 2,000 native missionaries in some Advocate, though making no profes- 2,000 villages. In 1918, the number sion of Christianity, had this to say had risen to 280 Europeans and 3,236 Indians at work in 3,059 centers. in a recent article: The Army has imported silkworm "Christ won for humanity by His eggs from China which have given life and His death a deathless ideal- good results in various parts of India. ism combined with mysticism, which has issued in real and practical ac- Its agents have visited some of the tivities in the world of men, transforming it . . . the· very opposite principal silk centers in China, Japan, of the world principle of domination Korea, Manchuria and French Tonof men by men, of exploitation of the quin, and from their investigations weak by the s.trong. . . . It is the are convinced that India could easily disregard of the principles of love become one of the great silk-produc- ing countries of the world. They are working towards a rehabilitation and truth in Christ that has turned of two of India's greatest cottage the world to-day into a huge slaugh- industries,-silk growing and weavter-house. And. . . in the inter- ing. course between man and man, and class and class, and nation and nation Christian Journalism in Western India M it will be the application of the prin- ORE and more, India is be- coming a reading country. Newsciples of Christ which alone can save, help, and advance mankind, and papers have mUltiplied during the bring peace where there is strife, and war, and a broadening interest in life and joy where there are death world affairs has developed among ana s.orrow." all classes. Probably there is no more influential missionary instru- ANew Order in Baluchistan mentality in Western India than the AT the first of a series of evan- Christian newspaper, Dnyanodaya, gelistic meetings held by Dr. which means "Dawn of Knowledge."

It was founded 77 years ago by nearly 1,400 boys on its roll. Rev. American Board missionaries, and al- C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe is the enterthough many other such· journals prising and original head of the have been started and passed into School. His one aim is to train his oblivion, this one has continued and boys to become strong, courageous enlarged its service. The paper has and healthy in body and soul, and it two pages in English and six in was from his observations of. the Marathi, the latter edited by Mr. N. working of this .High School that. Tilak, an eminent patriot and man of General Baden Powell derived his literary attainment. The paper has idea of the Boy Scouts. Last year just entered upon a new career, and both staff and pupils distinguished from January, 1919, five missions, themselves in social service, even prerepresenting four denominations- venting a local food famine, which English, Scotch and American-will profiteering bakers attempted to enunite in its support and control. gineer.

Christianity in a Hindu Setting Most Indian boys are averse to athl~tics, and seldom learn to swim NOT long before his death Mr. except under compulsion. Accord- Howard A. Walter had a long ingly, extra fees are charged to nontalk with a leading Indian Christian, swimmers. Another odd difference one who, more than. most Indian in Indian boys is revealed in one of Christians, is in touch with Moslem the School regulations: "In order to and Hindu leaders, political and stop early marriages, we charge otherwise. This man said he was double fees to every boy who marries constantly surprised to learn how before the age of eighteen." many of these men are admitting that the future of India, religiously, can- The School Crest consists of two not lie with the ancient Vedas, nor paddles, one heart shaped to symbolwith any phase or school of Hindu- ize kindness, the other strength; and ism; but that the one Figure in the crossed to signify· the sacrifice of religious world Who can possibly Him who taught self-sacrifice. serve as a unifying, uplifting, progressive, inspiring· force, around Bible Society Record. Whom all creeds and races can ultimately gather, is Jesus Christ. CHINA One of the men to whom this The Way Open in Tibet Indian Christian probably referredthe editor of The Indian Social Re- THE last obstacle in the way of former-told Mr. Walter that he and missionary entrance t6 Tibet has others of his friends read the New been removed. Officials are inviting Testament every day. He asserted missionaries to come, and the others his belief that the best in all religions put no hindrance in the way. It is to be found in the Christian faith is without doubt the most difficult which, he said, he and his friends field in the world. There will be must interpret in the light of Hindu months and years of unending study rather than of Jewish metaphysic; of an intricate language. There will and he volunteered the suggestion be the cold indifference of centuries that possibly India may evolve a new of passive Buddhism. There will be type of Christianity, possessing an the imbedded suspicion of all for- Oriental character. eigners. There will be the blighting influence of hundreds and thousands Boy SooufB in the Panjab of Buddhist priests. There will be the very instincts of the people them- THE C. M. S. High School at selves for religion, but a religion Srinagar, the capital of Kashmir, without a moral uplift and entirely is a remarkable institution, with without the idea of a divine Saviour. Tibet is a belated nation, without a railroad, without street cars or

NEWS FRO,M MANY LANDS 4~5

electricity, so far as is known even man. His name shall be fubliShed in the without an automobile. Mo good newspapers so that he wi! not be able to roads, no modern cities. Not a find employment elsewhere. church, nor a sCRool, nor a hospital except at Batang on the eastern bor- 3. If a wealthy man be discovered dealder. Everything that stands for ing in opium his name shall be given to progress is yet to be done in Tibet. the elder of his family with the request To those who go, there will be no that he be cast out from the family (one romance, but if they have faith and of the greatest of disgraces) and he shall, vision they can look forward to see- without mercy, be opposed by all as an ing within the next quarter of a cen- alien. tury a host of Christian churches, scattered throughout that land. 4. Landlords shall not rent their houses to opium dealers. If they do they will be Amurlcan "Cnrlos" dealt with as if they were opium dealers themselves. A TABLE set for dinner or a 5. If damage is done to opium dealers , baby's bed and bath scarcely seem and their properties the Chambers of Comlike keys .to the Gospel story, yet merce ,shall refuse to grant compensation. such things prove an effective means of reaching the hearts and minds of More about the Brewer. In ChIna Chinese women. All sorts of foreign articles are used in some mission THE International Reform Bureau station "exhibits," the Chinese wo- has received protests from pracman's native curiosity being made use tically all American mission stations of to bring her within sound of the in China, signed by missionaries and Gospel. native workeJ;s, asking that our De- partment of State proclaim a ruling As the women come in they are that no American shall make or sell welcomed with friendliness and cour- beer in China after national prohibitesy, little addresses are given as they tion goes into effect in the United rest, setting forth the gospel in the States. Through lectures and literasimplest way, the foreign curiosities ture, extensive efforts are also being are explained, invitations to Chris- made to arouse the provinces of tian worship are given out. So con- China, first to prohibit the erection tact is established, and a hope of fu- of breweries and distilleries; and ture opportunities of teaching. second to prohibit the making and selling of all intoxicants. Death to the Opium Syndicate A Valuable Donkey THE Chinese miRd has a direct- ness which merits emulation. In SOME years ago a ClIinese farmer order to insure discouragement of was confronted with the difficult any attempt to reopen the traffic in l'roblem of securing a donkey withopium, so ruggedly dealt with by out any funds. He had a number of the recent burning episode in Shang- children, but no money, and without hai, the following measures were de- the donkey's assistance in cultivating termined upon in the four provinces his bit of land, he could not feed his of Kiangsu, Kiangsi, Chekiang and children. After much seriousthought Hupeb, where it was proposed to re- he concluded that a donkey would commence the sale of opium: serve his purpose more effectively than anyone of his children; and 1. If the opium dealer be a shopkeeper therefore sold a son as a means of all the banks and money shops shall re- 'supporting the others. Not long fuse to have anything to do with him in afterward the son was rescued from money matters so that he will have to a life of slavery and placed in a misclose his shop for lack of funds and sionary institution, and quite recently banking iJacilities. a visiting missionary was addressing the student body of a large Chinese Z. If an employee of a shop deals in school through an interpreter. The opium the shopkeeper shall dismiss the accuracy and alertness of this inter- preter won the admiration of the

speaker and he inquired into the better foundation in Bible training- young man's history. He was none is invariably the result.

other than the boy who had been ex- changed for a donkey, grown into A Study in Church-Going T manhood and beginning a career of OO many American husbands. have to be coaxed by their wives usefulness in his community.

into church attendance, but here is a A Long Wait case where a wife could not drag her "RULLO! I have been waiting husband out of church. The incident twenty years to hear this," said is related by a missionary at Nanking, an old grey-bearded Chinaman to a China. For six years a Christian colporteur in Honan. convert in Gu Yung labored with his "Twenty years ago I bought this three brothers, all gamblers and idol- book," said he, pulling a well-worn ators. 'Finally one brother accepted copy of Dr. Griffith John's "Gate of Christianity, but his wife was infuri- Virtue and Wisdom" from the folds ated, rightly inferring that his con- of his garment, "and I have been version would end her life of lux- waiting ever since to know more .ury. She wept, coaxed and cursed.

about it." The speaker was 84 years Her husband continued to attend old, hale and hearty. He and the church services. At last she pursued colporteur were soon in earnest con- hi~ to the church door, seized him versation, and as he listened, light by the belt, screaming wildly that he came to the old man. He was bap- should not enter. Slipping out of the tized and for over two years endured belt, the undaunted husband took his the persecution of his eldest son, a place in the church, the wife rushing man over 60, whom the old man still after him shrieking curses. Two spoke of as "his little child." Last Bible women quieted her and later year he passed peacefully away, re- took her to dinner, when they ex- joicing in Christ Jesus as his Saviour. plained some of the meaning of Home and Foreign Field. Christianity. The happy ending to the story is that the woman gave her Sunday Rest in Chlna husband no further trouble and now I T is noteworthy that the observ- attends church with him. ance of the Sabbath as a day of New Era Magazine.

rest is gaining ground among the Chinese. Christian employers are "Sleeve Editions" of ChInese Bible Helps showing more willingness to make "SLEEVE editions" of Bible helps such arrangement as will relieve their in Chinese are being prepared workers from Sunday labor, and by Dr. Henry C. Hallock of Shang- the physical blessings of such a day hai. His new books-a brief diction- of rest are beginning to be apparent ary of the Chinese Bible, an abridged to all. Naturally, many difficulties concOrdance and a topical text book present themselves in an endeavor to -will not take the place of larger make Sunday rest applicable in all works, but are to be convenient little cases. Christian boatmen, for in- volumes, about the size of a small stance. cannot insist that those who New Testament, with soft cloth cov- hire their boats give up their jour- ers and printed on thin paper, which ney for a reason quite beyond their can be carried' easily on a journey, understanding, and the only recourse and which will be published at so is a change of occupation for the cheap a price that they will he ob- boatmen. Insistence upon the Fourth tainable by even the poorest. As the Commandment makes entrance to the Chinese use their large sleeves in Church more difficult, and some mis- place of pockets, they are called sionaries deal leniently with it; but "sleeve editions."

where adherence is made a test, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.JAPAN-cIlOSEN all Christian activities-educational, medical, social and evangelistic. 'Creating an Atmosphere for Japanese Some Korean Tithers Visitors THE Haiju Tithing Society of Ko- A NUMBER of Japanese Com- rea is more spiritual than finan- cial, for the emphasis is laid upon , missions are visiting America the spiritual blessings accruing to the to study methods and conditions conscientious tither; A unique char- acteristic of this organization, is that along various lines. These alert visit- it collects no funds for distribution, but allows every man the priVilege of ·ors are .taking note of the forward using his tithe as under God's direc- tion he thinks best. Thus the giver's reconstruction movements in business, direct responsibility to God is im- planted in his thinking, and the soeducational and religious fields, and ciety steers clear of all controversy and eliminates all discussion of how upon their return will become propa- the society's funds are to be dis- tributed to best advantage. Every gandists of the best things they have prominent man, every paid worker seen. American Sunday-school lead- and every leader is in this organiza- tion. ers have not been neglecting this Korea Mission Field. o()pportunity, and have seen to it that ISLANDS OF THE SEA the visitors have come into contact Bibles and Soldiers with Christian business men in each THE Bible in Polynesia is a faccity visited. They have been shown tor in the security and freedom of the world. In a New Zealand the best things in civic life, and paper appeared an account of a parade of Rarotongan troops: Christian homes have been opened "Steadily they marched, in perfect to them. ' step, heads up, knee to knee, and with arms swung in regulation style. Two members of the House of "A sturdy lot, well fed, well Peers have been among these visitors, trained, and well looked after, proud of their uniform, proud of their o()ne of them being Baron Megota and officers, and trebly proud of the servthe other Mr. K. Uchida. Both are ice to which they belong, they seem keenly interested in promoting the to epitomise the influence of ¢e grand old army. World Sunday School Convention "As they jauntily tramp past we in Japan in 1920. notice that each dusky hand clasps, not the accustomed rifle, but a book. Japan and Democracy It is their Bible, for this is church parade." D R. Sherwood Eddy is half way on a journey around the world, It is not the chief end of mission~ holding meetings for students in ary societies to make good soldiers, Japan, China, India and other lands. but when the Bible-trained Rarotong- This affords an excellent opportunity ans were called to help make nations for observing conditions which are free, it was found they were better the outcome of the war in those soldiers than some others, because lands. Japan, says Dr. Eddy, has they were better men. had a development parallel to that of Prussia. Both were expanding nations, both were organized under militarism and upon materialism. But the failure, of German militarism has pointed out the certain failure of Japanese autocratic rule, if persistently maintained; and the increasing liberty of press and speech in Japan proclaims an advance toward democracy. "If America, to which the eyes of the Japanese are turned, can live up to the ideals of brotherhood which she professes. the issue will be decided for democracy and Christianity," writes Dr. Eddy. The great need is for a strengthening of

OBITUARY NOTES education and social betterment. But he was above all a messenger of the Bishop Bashford of Cbina Gospel of Christ.

BISHOP JAMESW.BASHFORD The people of Rabat and the tribes died at a sanitarium near Los for many miles around feel that they Angeles on March 18. Bishop Bash- have lost a beloved friend and minisford was ordained to the Methodist ter by the death of Dr. Kerr. The Episcopal ministry in 1878 and served Khalifa of Rabat wrote of his deep as pastor in various churches until grief over the loss of "our pre- 1889, when he was chosen President cious doctor." Dr. Kerr's son, who is of the Ohio Wesleyan University. also a p.hysician, expects when his Since 1906 Bishop Bashford has war work is completed, to take up been actively engaged in missionary his father's mission. work in China. William Albert Briggs of Slam Rev. W. P. Sprague or ChIna ON February 24, William Albert REV. WILLIAM P. SPRAGUE Briggs, M. D., an honored and of Kalgan, China, died on Feb- efficient missionary of the Presbyruary 9, 1919, at Shortsville, New terian Church and founder of the York. Dr. Sprague went to China Overbrook Hospital at Chiengrai, in 1874, as a missionary of the Amer- Siam, died in the General Hospital ican Board to the Mongols. From of Vancouver, B. C. Dr. Briggs was that work he was transferred to a native of Canada, having been born China, and served a period of in Toronto, March 1, 1867, a son of thirty-five years in helping to extend Dr. William Briggs, the publisher. the Kingdom of God on both sides He retained his British citizenship, of the Great Wall. although his medical training was re- ceived in New York. He was ap- Dr. Robert Kerr or )l01'OlCC0 pointed a foreign missionary under the Presbyterian Board in 1890 and FOR thirty years Robert Kerr assigned to Laos, northern Siam; lived in Morocco as a missionary and in 1897 was commissioned to physician, healing the siq.: and preach- break new ground at Chiengrai, ing the Kingdom of God. When he went to Robat, there was not one characterized by Dr. Arthur J. Christian missionary in central or southern Morocco. Me lived a busy Brown as "one of the most isolated life and healed over 2,000 sufferers stations in the world." The small in the course of his ministry. He and poorly equipped plant with also preached the Gospel faithfully which Dr. Briggs began broadened and wrote much on Morocco and the into the Overbrook Hospital, where Moors. The wild tribesmen of Beni thousands were healed both with Hassan, Zenior, Ziarr and El Arab medicine and the Gospel. During the counted him their friend and often war Dr. Briggs rendered such incrowded into the patio of Dar Zabeeb, valuable aid to his government that listening to his stories and asking the British Consul General in Bangfor his medicine. Moors and Jews kok wrote him a letter of warm apboth consulted him. preciation; and as he lay on his death bed three English Army Offi- Moreover, Dr.Kerr acted as a judge cers invested him with the gold in many disputes and as a peacemaker badge of "Officer of the Most Excelin settling quarrels and incipient wars. lent Order of the British Empire." He insisted on justice and his de- Dr. Briggs lost one of two sons in cisions were accepted as right. Dr. the fighting in France. Mr. S. Ed- Kerr also took an interest in farm- gar Briggs, a brother, is manager of ing, in animal ann bird liff' and in Fleming H. Revell Company.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

~ Hudson Taylor and the China Inland liefs and characteristics. This in- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. How- formation would have given a clear- ard Taylor. Illustrated. 8vo. er picture of the setting in which the 640 pp. 9 shillings. Morgan & missionary work was done, and Scott, London. China Inland would have shown more vividly the Mission, London, Philadelphia obstacles to be overcome. The his- and Toronto 1918. tory is peculiarly a narrative of The first part of Hudson Taylor's God's dealings with Hudson Taylor, with incidents from letters and life, from 1832 to 1860, was pub- diaries to illustrate his trials, his lished a few years ago, and the con- faith, his courage, his spiritual wiscluding and most important part is dom and power, and the many dinow issued thirteen years after his rect answers to prayer. It is un- fortunate that the lack of an index death. It is distinctly -a sermonic and of descriptive chapter headings biography, not a chronicle of events, makes it difficult to find references or a character study. Hudson Tay- to specific incidents and people. lor was an unusual man, with positive character, firm convictions, a The life of Hudson Taylor was an living faith in God and indomitable unusual life, a divine life fulfilling courage and perseverance. a divine mission. No one can read the story of God's dealing with him This history, with its record of and of his faithfulness, without the growth of the China Inland Mis- realizing that here 'is a picture of sion and its manifold lessons, is full what God can do with a truly surof wonderful experiences of an- rendered life. swered prayer, vivid pictures of hardship and suffering and inspiring The Christian Approach to. Islam. evidence of the power of the Spirit By Rev. James L. Barton, D. D. of God. It is a truly extraordinary 8vo. 316 pp. $2.00 net. Pilgrim record, and one from which every Press Boston, 1918. missionary society and every Chris- The problem of the conversion of tian may learn many lessons. No one who reads and believes this Moslems has all but baffled the record of Hudson Taylor'S life can Christian Church. These people have doubt the truth of Christianitv, and so much truth, are so numerous, are the present working of Almighty such aggressive exponents of their God. faith and are so bitterly opposed to apostasy that they have success- From the viewpoint of the reader, fully withstood the advance of the length of the biography is a Christianity in almost every land. drawback. The biographers evi- Dr. Barton is a Christian authority dently labored under the difficulty on the subject of missions to Mosof choosing- from a great wealth of lems. First. he was a missionary material. There is also, in spite of in Turkey and has since been a its excellent literary style, a gen- student of the subject and a most eral sameness in the material efficient Secretary of the American selected and in the method of pres- Board. entation. Comparatively little – is told of the Chinese people among The studies here clearly and ably whom Mr. Taylor's life was spent. presented describe first, the history The work of the Mission and the and extent of Islam as a religion answerea prayers crowd out infor- and a potential power; and second, mation as to Chinese customs, be- 479

Mohammedanism as a religion-Al- facts are given to show Germany's lah, the Koran, its theory and prac- influence in Turkey and her respon- tice and the Moslem sects. The dis- sibility for the massacres. It is not tinctive part of the volume is that an up to date book in its facts and which deals with the "Relation of is of very secondary value except Islam to Christianity" and to mis-· as an expression of an Armenian's sionary work. Here is where "doc- desire for freedom from oppression.

tors sometimes disagree." One Reconstruction in Turkey. Reports school of missionaries believes in compiled for the American Compolemics against Islam, revealing mittee of Armenian and Syrian its errors and evils; the other ad-' Relief. New York. For private vocates seeking points of contact. distribution. Dr. Barton is of the latter schooL These valuable reports by au- The volume is of real value to all thorities on their subjects give an interested in solving the Moham- outline of the history, ethnology medan problem from a Christian and religious conditions in the point of view. The story of mis- Turkish Empire, the social and sions to Moslems is excellent, and economic needs, industries,' the edu- cation, status of women and finances. shows that the problem is much less difficult than formerly. Dr. Barton believes that a new day has dawned Foreign Financial Control in China.

for missions to Moslems, and that By T. W. OverIach. 295 pages.

we must adopt new methods to lead $2.00 net. The Macmillan Com- Moslems to Christ. The volume is pany. New York, 1919.

worthy of very thoughtful study. Books on the Far and Near East are numerous, but the interest of America Save the Near East. By thoughtful men and women in the AbrahamM. Rihbany. 16mo.176 subject has become so great that the pp. $1.00 net. The Pilgrim Press. demand continues unabated. It is 1918. now recognized that in this era of The Syrian pastor of an American close international relationships, the Unitarian Church makes a plea for readjustments in Asia involve prob- the reconstruction of Syria, its de- lems of the first magnitude which liverance from Turkish misrule involve all other nations and particu- through an American protectorate larly America. This and the .four which will rejuvenate that land and succeeding books present various guide the people to enlightened phases of the problem, and each deals self-government. It is a sane appeal, with some important aspect of the but there· are two great difficulties general theme.

in the way of this program-one is Mr. Overlach in his volume on the selfishness and jealousy of Eu- "Foreign Financial Control in ropean nations and the other is the China," writes out of fullness of hesitation of America: to undertake knowledge and clearly indicates the the task. official and other documentary evi- dence upon which he bases his ar- The Tragedy of Armenia. By Ber- gument. He makes a valuable con- tha S. Papazian. 12mo. 164 pp. tribution to the literature on the $1.00 net. The Pilgrim Press. finances of China and the financial Boston. 1918. relations of other countries to it.

A member of the martyred nation He presents an unbiased analysis of here makes a powerful appeal for the financial and political activities her people. It is a tragic and pa- of the six leading powers in China thetic story, the half of which has during the last twenty years, and not been told. The history of the emphasizes the need of international Armenians is briefly traced, some financial co-operation. China and the World War. By W. foreigners of all denominations and Reginald Wheeler. 263 pages. nationalities in Canton, but by the $1.75. The Macmillan Company, Chinese, who almost overwhelmed New York, 1919. her with their tributes of praise and "In China and the World War," honor. The book is largely an ac- W. Reginald Wheeler, who has count of the rise and development of spent three years in China, vividly the educational institution with describes the attack upon China which her life work has been identi- from without during the first year fied, and it gives much: information of the war; the attack from within about this honored missionary during the second year; the progress leader, and about Christian effort in republican government and the to mould and train Chinese girls for new foreign policy; the severance a high type of womanhood.

of diplomatic relations with and the declaration of war against Germany The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By and Austria; the Lansing-Ishi Basel Mathews. 216 pp. $1.25.

agreement between America and George H. Doran Company, New Japan concerning China; the Chi- York, 1919.

nese-Japanese military agreement The value of Basel Mathews'

of 1918; and China's future as af- "The Riddle of Nearer Asia" is tes- fected by the aims of the allied tified to by no less an authority Powers. This is rather a wide field than Viscount Bryce, former British to cover in a small book of only 182 Ambassador at Washington and pages, so that only a bare outline is himself an international authority given; but an additional 74 pp. are of the first rank. He says that the devoted to appendices which give book is admirably calculated to pro- official documents and a bibliography vide the student, who. wishes to un- of a "five foot shelf" of books on derstand the conditions of mission- China. For a fuller discussion of ary work in Southern Asia, with the great subject of Chinese re- essential facts and illuminating lationship to the world war, one views stated in the clearest and would need to go to larger volumes, briefest way, and that seldom does but as a convenient and comprehen- one find so much good matter sive hand-book, this little volume is brought together in so small a com- to be highly commended. pass. This is high praise and the book deserves it. Mr. Mathews A Light in the Land of Sinim. By treats of the social and economic Harriet Newell Noyes. 250 pp. conditions of the Near East, the $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Com- menace of the Turk, and the prob- pany, New York, 1919. lems of reconstruction, and he does "A Light in the Land of Sinim" this in a way which makes his book comes laden with special interest to delightfully readable.

the many friends and admirers of the author, Miss Harriet Newell World Facts and America's Respon- Noyes, who has been for fifty-two sibility. By Cornelius H. Patton.

years a Presbyterian missionary in 236 pages. $1.00. Association Canton, and for forty-five years of Press, New York, 1919.

that period the Principal of True The Rev. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Light Seminary, the largest and Secretary of the American Board most influential boarding school for of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- girls in South China. Her semi- sions, brings our study to the prac- centennial of missionary service was tical issue of "America's Responsi- celebrated two years ago with ex- . bility" for ten world facts: the re- traordinary demonstrations of re- naissance of Asia; the decadence of spect and affection not only by the the non-Christian religions; the rapid extension of Christianity; the kaleidoscopic. These stories are fight of the East and the West for naturally impressionistic rather a common cause; the expectation of than scholarly. They are a witness's the East that America will give example and help; the emergence of testimony rather than a judge's ver- America from her isolation; Amer- dict. They will, however, dispel ica and Great Britain in a' fellowship some prejudices and correct some of service; democracy the organ- false impressions. Miss Bryant, an izing principle of the world; the rise American socialist who was in Rusof the new idealism; and the Church sia for six months last year, sees girding herself for her great task. Dr. Patton is one of the able mis- the turmoil and recognizes many ionary leaders of the modern Church, of the dangers, but she does and is familiar with the bearing of not prescribe the remedy. Her the present world situation upon largest contribution is the descripthe churches of America. In this tion of Russian leaders, Madame little book, he has packed argu- Breskowsky, Kerensky, Lenine, ments and appeals which make it Trotzky, and others. She is strongly one of great power. anti-German, but writes with much sympathy for the Soviets and trav- eled from Petrograd to Stockholm The Democratic Movement in Asia. as a Bolshevist courier. Her view By Tyler Dennett. 16mo. 252 of the Russian Church and its priests pp. $1.50. The Ass 0 cia t ion is far from attractive, picturing Press, 1918. drunken, dirty and immoral men These papers which appeared in acting as intermediaries of God. The Russian Church is dead. Will the organ of the American Asiatic there be a resurrection or will a Association, Asia, are filled with new evangelical Church take its most interesting facts in regard to the progress of Asiatic peoples. Mr. place?

Dennett shows clearly what. mis- sionaries have done and are doing In the East Africa War Zone. By for Asiatics and the appreciation in J. H. Briggs. Pamphlet 88 pp.

which missionary work is held by Church Missionary Society, 1918.

the most intelligent Asiatic leaders. A British missionary in German The papers thus form a splendid East Africa describes briefly the apologetic for missions and the country and people and relates the book is especially suitable to place story of the mission and recounts in the hands of business men who the experiences-interesting if may be uninterested in missions rather unpleasant-through which because uninformed as to the fruit~ he and his fellow-workers passed of missions. Mr. Dennett takes up under German hands during the American work in Asia, Education, war. German officials immediately Medical Missions, Women's Eman- put an end to British missionary cipation, Sacial Progress, Church work and "told the native Chris- Unity and Foreign Missions. . tians, especially the teachers, to sev- er their connection with the English Six Red Months in Russia. By Mission by either going over to Louise Bryant. Illustrated. 8vo. Mohammedanism or returning to $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co. heathenism, and to destroy at once New York. 1918. their Bibles, Hymn books, Prayer A newspaper writer's story of Books and other books printed in Russia during these days of revolu- English." They did not however tion is sure. to be stirring and follow this advice. WORLD PROHIBITION FEDERATION (Successor to International Prohibition Confederation.) Founded at London in 1909 for the object of suppressing the harmful traffic in all Intoxicants throughout the world–whether Alcohol, Opium, Hashish, etc.

The operations through its numerous Vice-Presidents cover the majority of the countries of the earth without respect to race or creed.

President, GUY HAYLER, International Electoral Superintendent I. O. G. T., Courtfield, South Norwood Park, London, S.. E., England.

Treasurer, REV. CHAS. SCANLON, LL. D., General Secretary Board of Temperance of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburg., Pa" U. S. A.

Secretary, EDWARD PAGE GASTON, F. R. G. S., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, U. S. A.

You are invited to apply for free literature in. various language~ and for information on the statu3 of Prohibition in any part of 'the world. The same bervice will be rendered gladly to other person.> interested, whose addresses you are invited to forward.

Return this blank or write to any of the officials named above.

Please send me gratis, literature, etc. I am especially intere5ted in Prohibition as it affects …………………………………… , ………. .

Name ……………………………………………………….. . Official Title, etc., (if any) ……………………………………….. . Address …. , ………………………………………………… ·.. .

AJso, send, gratis, literature, etc., to the following persons: Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~IJCW OS' t'ult WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals MR. ROBnT P. WI!;DER, who has been for the past few years Director of Religious Worle in the International Committee of the Y. M.C. A., has resigned that position to become General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. He takes the place of MR. F. P. TURNER, who has become Secretary of the Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Conference. Mr. Wilder was one of the original founders of the Student Volunteer Movement in North America.

DR. JOHN McDowE!;L of Baltimore *and* D*R. WM. R. KING of St. Louis have been elected as associate secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Dr. Mc- Dowell will be located with Dr. Marquis in New York, and Dr. King with Dr. Fullerton in the St. Louis office.

REv. CHARLES S. DEMING, Profess*or *in t*he Union Theological Seminary and in the Pierson Memorial Bible School of Seoul, Korea, is in America on furlough.

* .. .. MAJOR STEPHEN V. TROWBRIDGE, who is in charge of relief work in' Palestine for the American Red Cross, has received the rare honor of the Gold Cross of the Holy Sepulchre, in token of the gratitude of the people of Jerusalem. This distinction was also conferred upon General Allenb..y. . … ..

DR. HowAIm Buss, President of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, has recently arrived in New York by way of Paris and the Peace Conference. The College of which he is the head remained open throughout the entire period of the war, never . . having less than 650 students, most of them Syrians and Egyptians. ..

PRES. CAMPBlll;L WHITE, having accepted the call to become General Life Service Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement of North America, has resigned as president of Wooster University. * .. ..

. . . Rllv. G. CAMPBllL!; MORGAN, D. D., of London has accepted a professorship in the Bible Teachers' Training School of New York. He expects to spend August in Washington and Northfield, and September in Seattle. Rllv. F. M. NORTH, D. D., corresponding secretary of the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, after visiting France and Italy, spent a week in North Africa .. .. '" and a short time in Spain. He has now returned to America. MR. CHAO, President of Pei Yang University, Tientsin, one of China's foremost educators, was recently converted to Christianity. Mr. Chao, as the head of a large government school, will exert a wide influence for Christianity throughout all North China. .. * ..

MR. E. C. FAITHFUL, Secretary of fhe South Africa General Mission, is in America .. . . in the interests of the Mission, particularly the plans for enlarged work in Portuguese West Africa.

PANDITA RAMADAI, the famous Indian Christian worker for child widows, has been honored by the Emperor of India with the presentation of the Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal. .. * ..

MR. CHURCHI!;!; H. CUTTING has been elected President of the American Bible Society. Mr. Cutting is a prominent Baptist layman who has· been connected with the .. … … Society for some time.

RJiv. SAMUllL H. WIl;KINSON, Director of the Mildway Mission to the Jews, has gone to Palestine under the auspices of the Soldiers' Christian Association.

.. * * DR. SAMUllL TRAIN DUTTON', an officer of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, who has been active in many organizations for human welfare, died on March 28. Dr. Dutton was a trustee of the American College For Girls in Constantinople, and Treasurer since 1908.

* .. * MISS MARY HARDING of Sholapur, India, died on January 4, 1919. She was the daughter and granddaughter of notable missionaries. A sister and brother gave up their lives in service for India, and another sister, Mrs. Charles Burr, is a missionary of Ahmednagar. –

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

The Mastery of the Far East. By The Latest Arthur Judson Brown. 8vo. 671 Missionary Publications pp. $6.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1919. Themes for Mission Study, Iglg-ZO Handbook of French and Belgian Christianity and Human Conservation- Protestantism. By Louise Sey- Christian Americanization mour Houghton. 12mo. 245 pp. 75 c. Missionary Education Move- The Missionary Education Movement ment, New York, 1919. Presents these New and Striking Book.: "'''''e Voice of the Nation and Other Verses. By Frank M. Gregg. New Life Currents in China 12mo. 96 pp. 75e. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, By MARY NINDE CAMEWELL 1918. Owing to the present interest in China, The New Opportunity of the this book comes at an opportune time. in- Church. By Robert E. Speer. forming chapters on public health, general 16mo. 111 pp. 6Oe. The Mac- and medical education, and Christian Mis- Millan Company, New York, sions. Illustrated. 1919. CIGth, 75 centsj paper, SO cents, pestpaid. God Over All. By A. T. Schofield, M. D. 12mo. 1/6. 109 pp. Pick- (Ready) ering & Inglis, London. Foreign Magie Not Dead but Living. By Harring- ton C. Lees. 16mo. 46 pp. 6s. By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. This volume reveals, in a striking way, the Can A Young Man Trust His Bible. "magic" exercised by Christian doctors and By Arthur Cook. 12mo. 64pp. nurses on the ru-edy population of China. A Is. Pickering & Inglis, London. serious subject, touched with a gentle humor. Artistic binding and illustrations. Prophecy and Authority. By Kem- per Fullerton. 12mo. 213 pp. Cloth, $1.50, postpaid.

$1.50. The MacMillan Company, (R.ady) New York, 1919. Christian Americanization Mexico Under Carranza. By Thom- By DR. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS as E. Gibbon. 12mo. 270 pp. $l.SO. Doubleday, Page & Co., An outline of the "after-the-war" task that New York, 1919. awaits the Christian forces of our country; the outcome of extensive European investiga- Dr. Elsie Inglis. By Lady Frances tion by a man rarely qualified for his task. Balfour. 12mo. 264 pp. $1.50. Illustrated. George H. Doran Company, New York, 1919. Cloth, 75 centsj paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall (Ready) Young. 12mo. 181 pp. $1.25. Ministers of Mercy Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1919. By DR. JAM.ES H. FRANKLIN The Lincoln Cabin. By Saxe Churc- The stories of ten famous medical mission- hill Stimson. 12mo. 49 pp. aries whose fields were, mainly, in the Far Published by the Author. East. This book is valuable as literature and also as a basis for serious study. Illustrated. League of Nations. By Alfred Owen Crozier. 12mo. 196 pp. Cloth, 75 eentsj paper,50 cebhj postpaid. SOc. L~couver Press Co., New York, 1919. (R••dy Jun. 5) Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth Col- The Honorable Crimson Tree son. 12mo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement, New York, By ANITA B. FERRIS 1918. China is well nigh treeless. Try and picture what it must be, else you will not appreciate the courage of a little Chinese lad, who, to save a tiny tree, faced a savage bandit. Seven other fine stories for children. Illustrated.

Cloth, 60 eentsj paper, 40 centsj postpaid.

(Ready) The foregoing books may be ordered from any denominational headquarters, or from tbe MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 1110 Fifth A_nu., N.w York City Do not miss the coming articles in Christianity and Industrial Problems in Japan By J. Merle Davis What the Salvation Army will do with $13,000,000 By Col. William H. Cox Daniel Uhlane-A Trophy from Central Africa By Rev. Donald Fraser The Largest Leper Colony in the World By William M. Danner. Also The Medical Mission Number with articles on Medical Missions in Africa, China, India, Japan and Moslem Lands, and in relation to Evangelism- Home Life- Child Life- Leprosy Plague and Famine–Rockefeller Foundation and The World Sunday School Number with articles on The Sunday School in Many Lands; The Re- lation of Sunday Schools to Evangelization-Home Life–The Development of the lNative Church-Christian Literature- Training of Leaders. The Tokyo Convention.

KNOWLEDGE, PRAYERS, GIFTS, MESSENGERS ARE ESSENTIAL IN GOD'S PROGRAM.

The Review is an indispensable tool for those who do effective Christian work.

DO YOUR FRIENDS READ IT? ENROLL THEM AS SUBSCRIBERS AND SO HELP FORWARD- THE WINNING OF THE WORLD TO CHRIST.

Write to us and ask to have a sample copy sent to some friend.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention T:J;tl( M~SSION.AR:r RiVIltW OF rHlt WORLD in writing to advertisers STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE· Are You Looking for a "Safe" InveslmeDl? MENT, CIRCULATION. ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24. 1912. ASSURED Of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, INCOME Y9f~ished monthly at Cooperstown, N. Y. for June. 80NDS State of New Yark jss County of New York . ISSUED BY THE Before me, a notary public in and for the county American Sunday-School Union aforesaid. personally appeared Delavan L. Pierson. who having been duly sworn according to law, deposes and are SAFE and SATISFYING says that he is the Editor of the Missionary Review of the Wor1d, and that the following is to the best of his BECAUSE knowledge and belief, a true statement of the ownership, marlagement (and if a daily paper, the circulation) etc., They are profitable while you live and useful of the aforesaid pUblication for the date shown in the when you are gone. above caption, required by the Act of August 24, 1912. embodied in section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, They are not an experiment, but a long-tried printed on the reverse side of this form, to wit: business proposition.

1. That the names and addresses of the publisher, They afford absolute security. editor, manalfing editor and business manager are: The income i. always paid promptly. They yield a higher income than ordinary bonds. r56bl~ff~h' ~:~~~a~e!e~~;k ~i~;~shlng Company, Inc., They never Huctuate or default. They may be purchased by persons of any age, Editor, Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue, New They require no medical examination, York City. They make provision for old age. They avoid the cost of settling estates. 2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of They make you your own executor. individual owners, or if a corporation, give its name and There are no commissions to pay. the names and addresses of stockholders owning or They put money otherwise idle to the best use, holding 1 per cent or more of the total amount of They make a perpetual investment. stock.) Assured Income Bonds create peace of mind, f1!~ioy~!1; ~~;i;ewM~~bW~~~de;,n~n~f:w!~~~h N~vj:; For further information about the several kind. of Assured Income Bonds, write to Miss Elizabeth Billings, 279 Madison Avenue. New York JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer City; Edwin. M. Bulkley, Englewood, N. J.; Ralph L. A",erican Sunday-School Union Cutter, 219 Clinton Street, :Brooklyn, N. Y.; R. A. Doan, 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 3944 Forest Avenue, Norwood, Ohio; H. N. Daughtery, Brooklyn, ·N. Y.; Mrs. C. R. Erdman, Princeton, N. J.; Samuel H. Gillespie, Odgen Place, Morristown, N. J.; D. B. Gamble, Cincinnati, Ohio; Manly R. Hubbs, Hunt. ington, L. I. j Mary L. Howard, 67 Collins Street, Hart· ford, Conn.; Dr. Wm. B. Hill, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.; WIn. Albert Harbison, Pittsburgh, Pa; Alice MeD. Kort~ right, Huntington, L. I. i Mrs. John S. Kennedy, 400 Park Avenue. New York City; R. A. Long, Kansas City, Mo.; Jas. H. Lockhart, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Mrs. Hugh O'Neill, 143 West 57th Street, New York City; D. L.

Pierson, Trustee, 10 Elston Road, Montclair, N. J.; Jas.

H. Post, 129 Front Street, New York City; Mrs. A. F. Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City; Robert E.

l~~:de. ec~:d:~: ghio~' ;Jr~~nJ. SLi~~~~:~ne48~ayr:r~ Cleveland. Ohio; Mrs. C. P. Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, Phlladelphia. Pa.; Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, 5445 Northumberland Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa.; Miss Mary R.

~~~~:-de 2~o~;:,gr2;nE;~~~~e;asJla?:,anl:~t ~r!~~e~~~ J.; John C. Wick, Youngstown, Ohio; C. E. Welch, West.

field. N. Y.; Walter McDougall, 191 Lorraine Avenue, Montclair, N. J.

3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees, and other security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgagees and other securities are: None.

(Signed) Delavan L. Pierson. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28th day of March, 1919. Caroline Bahr.

Notary Public, Queens County, Certificate filed in N. Y. Co., No.533, Also in registering office No. 8451. My commission expires March 30, 1919.

Have You WHEN you plan your vacation be sure it includes a Consulted Summer Conference. It will be a real joy and inspiratio the List of and will not only help you, but will benefit those with whom you will work nertyear. SUMMER CONFERENCES Let us tell you how you can earn part or all of your. ex- penses to attend a Summer School of Missions~ In This Issue 7 Write today to: page iv . MISS WILMA DI1NTZE Missionary Review Publishing Co.

156 Fifth Ayenue, New York City.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY R~VI.W OF 'tHlC WORI.,D in writing to advertiser5 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Co.perstown, N.· Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New Yerk City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS RoauT E. SpEICIl. LL.D.. p,.,sident WAI.TlUt McDOuGALL, Tr,IISIW',. FuNK L. IlIlOWN, Vict-p,.esUl,n' DELAVAN L. PIl!RSON. Secretary PJwF. HAlILAN P. BltACH DICIONSON W. RlCHAl!DS Mill. JUNlty W. P!!ABODY MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD FUMING H. RI!VI!LL RItV. CHAS. R.. W.,AUON. D. D.

PUIII.lSJ[I!IlS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD T] An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and th~ progress of Christianity.

D!!LAVAN L. PuaSON, Edito,.

Ru. S. B. RoKOLD, F.R.G.S. MIlS. E. C. Cl!ONK Fo,.tig" Exchanges Edito,. flf Bes, J{eth,dI Mas. WM. H. FARMI!Il. Woman's Fo,.eign Missia" Bul/ltin MRS. O. R. JUDD, Woma.'s Home MissioIJ Bulle';" MISS HlNRInTA M. HySLOP, Edtitorial ASNtaPIt MISS WILMA DUNTZIt, Ci,.CIIlatioIJ Departm,nt R. H. HoWLAND, BusiKess Department ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Rtprese"ting Hom, and For,ign Mis.rilm Boards of the U"ited Slatll ."d CII''''''.

Ru. ALI'RIlD WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RJ;;v. RALPH WELLES KEELER. D.D. Ru. WK. I. CBAKB1lRI.AIN, D.D. MRS. WK. A. liONTGOKI!IlY W. E. DoUGHTY MIS. PHII,IP M. ROSSMAN Mas. W. H. FARKI!Il REv. F. C. STEPHltNSON, M.D. Ru. W. H. GIlIFFITB THOMAS, D.D. F. P.· TURNER Ru. ERNEST F. HAI.I.. D.D. RI!v. CHAlILIIS L. WHIT!!, D.D. RJ;;v. A.. W. HALSItY, D.D. REv. STANI,Ity WHITE, D.D. RJtV. S. G. INMAN REv. L. B. WOLF. D.D. liRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRESPONDRNCE.-AU cooneaponden« relatinc w <:<litorial and. husineu mUtuI ohoul4 loa sent to the MtRto.AlLY bvuw Pum.t8BtIlG Coll.AIIY be., 156 Fiftb Avenue, New York. CHECKS IlIld money orders for subscriptions, etc., sIi-ould be made out to order of tlI.e MIISIONAaY RzvdW PUlILlSBllfG CO)(PAII'Y, IRc.

SUBSCRIPTION RAT~S.-One year, '2.50. Club rates for live or more subscription….nl at one time, ,2.00 each. Extra pOlta,e to Foreip Countries. 50 eents (no extra pootage to ShanPal, Cuba, Mexlce or canada, or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st,.ictl, in ad"tJfI"•.

RI';CIUPTS.-The date reeorded on the w;,per indieateo date of expiration of aubocription.

~~i.:nre~i~t~:: t:~~Cc~e:ed~ceg: r~J:lsm!i]' b~r s~!~Sb~P~o;ttunTe~~· r~~fteJ~ made the moatll DISCONTINUANCJt,-lIo.t of our aubacrik… ,reler to ka,.e tIleir .ublcriptiOIl coati…. ~tho~t interrujJtion. .Bi!]. are sent each monqa to th,ose in arr~ars. S?bscri~rl "are .~,ected to r.- "mit payment of Sli'bscnptioD promptly or to notify us If they deSire to dlsconhnue recelvm. the marazinc. An. u:piratlon notice 19 also inserted in the last RBVIl~W for which subscription is paid. CHANG~ 0' ADDRISSS.-Ill aen4inll word II to chanlle of .ddr…. renewal or cliacolltinuanee, kindly give full post olliee addr_~ new and old. Notificotion should he sent at lea.t two weelra prior to date of chan.e. Please indicote if chan… in addre.. i. temporary or pel'Jllllnent. '

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copies of the RzvJII1I' may be purchooed at the followin, plac.. , H. C ri.t Col.• Cooperstown, N. Y. D':,lI:!,~ILP:.,a:r:.tanWte!'t"t£~:~rnM'~~.• II. …… ___ N- – I'yioftrh., A..v.denLoue·ndNo·n.Y' Sibley, I,indlay a Curro It""laeote.r… N. Y. …. !.:"fl 2! "c…°·· !~T!..h.~.e.,iAIrIthwRu:r·..,.. Jolan W&lWDlker, nDadeiphia and N…. York. Centnd Pub. Houae of Rd. ClaurU, 0.,.0…4, O. A. C. MeClur…. 330 It; Obio St., Clai…… lC'r"ets'b.yt:e:r,ia.n~~B~d~. o~s~:l.'uobc.,.;;N,edwBWY&norSk'i.'n:d:etPhh~ilya.. .JW.='r.;ua.r..<.t..~.m3t2~5t~Nr.!i·i?._~r:d.'tS~t~•:• .B!na:lteiDm.oNrce..YM. el. . Loa Aqelea Bible Inatitute. I,oa Anpleo. Cal.

W~:.-T::. C:bae~rr'y:.,M~etl~o. P"Sb.:H:ou=e:. ~p1I~I_~re~.~~ The Meth04ilt Book Depot, 281 Little Colli,.. St., Melbourne. S.I, "(,…18 '"~ .A……….

The Old Corner Boo" Store, Ine., 27 BloomfielCl St.. Booton. OPPORTUNITY To the PROTESTANT CHURCHES of America Has Come a GREAT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY With the Signing of the Armistice There are 50,000,000 people to be reached through the French Protestants in their Foreign Missionary Work.

French Missionary Societies alone are qualified, under present conditions, to occupy some of the world's most needy fields, the French Colonies. In Asia, there is the whole of French Indo-China, with 20,000,000 inhabitan.ts. In Africa, are French Guinea, the Ivory Coast, Dahomey, the greater part of the French Congo, itself nearly three times as large as France, and above all, the Sudan,' where the final conflict between the Crescent and the Cross is to be decided. The African Colonies contain 30;000,000 inhabitants.

There are 20,000,000 Frenchmen in France who are not vitally connected with any religious organization.

"Since the war,"- says Chaplain Daniel Couve, "these 20,000,000 have been moved,to a greater respect for and interest in religion. The great need of France is to make French Christianity more democratic, and French Democracy more Christian. Protestantism, through its history and tradition, is peculiarly fitted for the task, and its great opportunity lies in the openness of the people to religious appeal."

Protestants ought to seize this opportunity or others will The financial purden on Protestants of Stricken France is so heavy that Protestantism in the devastated areas is in danger of being wiped out.

Do you want this field to be lost to Protestantism? You know the consequences if it is.

Do you want to lose the great opportunity in Foreign Missionary Work?

$3,000,000 Needed at Once An Int~ational and· Interdenominational Committee, sUpported by every Protestant Denomination in the United States, supporting every Protestant organization in France and Belgium, has been formed with headquarters at 289 Fourth Ave., New York.

GEORGE O. TAMBLYN, Director CHARLES S. WARD, Advisor ALFRED R. KIMBALL, Treasurer You will help deCide whether France shall be Protestant or not by a contribution. . I· Make a Memorial Day Gift. LATEST BOOKS ON MISSIONS ,$ , w. CHRISTINA FORSVTHOF FINCOLAND By p~ Livingsto'lte _0. AUthor of "Mary …..or .'·C……..r,.. Awa,y. off in Fingoland, down in the f~r, S()uth-Eastern Africa, Christina Forsyth, or "Smoyana,"

as shE! was adoringly called by the'Kaffirs, gave thirty years of her life t() work among one of the Wildest and most treacherous tribes in the dark continent. Like Mary Sle880r of Calabar, ~'Smoyana" lived a life of. superhuman self-sacrifice-a life of romance and tragedy. Mr. Liv- Ingstone's story of the "Ma of the Kraals," as the Fingos called Christina Forsyth, will be counted among the most fascinating annals ()f missi()nary biography. Such a wonderful example of supreme devotion to the cause of missions will be sure to awaken an answering response in thousands of hearts. . ., . 12mo. Net,$1.50 FOREleN MACIC By Jean Carter Cochran ~ere is a book whict throws an intensely vivid light upon the inter-rela:tions of resident'Amer- 1ca':ls and the people of China. The author's delicate vignettes of Chinese life reveal to us cur~ously drll;matic pictures. of the magic wrought by American physicians upon the minds and ~041es of their Chinese patients. It is across"seetion of Oriental life of today, told with delica~e Insight and sympathy, revealing to us the strength, weakness and possibilities of this awakening giant among the nations. 12mo. Net, $1.50 DR. ELSIE INCLIS , By La.dy Fra.nces Ballour In the annals of glorious, unselfish wartime service, the name of Elsie Inglis, nurse, doctor and hospital executive, will be blazoned among the heroines of the world. 12mo.. Net, $1.50 THE RIDbLE OF NEARER ASIA By Basil Mathews, with a Foreword by Viscount Bryce This book admirably supplies the student of missionary conditions in Western Asia with the 12m~. Net, $1.25 essential facts regarding the problems of the Near East..

MARY SLESSOR OF CALABAR By W. P. Livingstone The enthusiasm universally awakened by this great missionary biography marks it as a classic. "Not since David Livingstone has such a biography appeared."-Word and Way. "Mary Slessor's life stands alone in the annals of heroic women."-Dr. J. T. Faris. avo. Net. $1.50 THEWHITEQUEENOF OKOYONQ By W. P. Livingstone The stol."Y of Mary Slessor retold lor young people. A thrilling, fascinating narrative of a wonderful woman and her wonderful work in Africa. 12mo. Net. $1.00 TH1NKINC BLACK By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S.

This most·amazingly original and picturesque recital of missionary life and adventure in Central Africa has taken its place in the annals of missionary work and sacrifice. 8vo. Net, $2.50 OUTLINES OF MISSIOJItA1tYHIS'tORY By Allred DeWitt Mason, D. D.

The very best single volume hand-book of missionaTy activity trom earliest times to the present day. . /. . 12mo. Net, $1.50 LETTERS FROM MY HOME IN, INDIA· By Mrs. George Churchill Cheerful, intimate letters filled with the glorious faith and courage of the ideal· missionary. extending over a period of nearly fifty ~~ars. 11iimo. 'Net, $1.25 ·OUT OF THE SHADOW By Rose Cohen The vivid autobiography of a Russian girl emigraqt. "ThIs book offers the truest, most wise, 'reticent and absolute condemnation of child labor I ever read. . It should be read by every lover of democracy in the country."-Lifll and Labor..· . 8vo. Net, $2.00 GEORGE H~ 'DORAN COMPANY, Publishers,· New York p ub 1 i • he. • I n A me. i c a I o. It 0 b D E R &: S T 6 U G-H TON tt·

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1912

SCENES IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST

1. A Passion Play Procession, Mexico. 8. At the Cathedral, Passion Week, Mexico City. 2. The Mission Church, Bluefields, Nicaragua. 3. A Street Scene in Porto Rico. 9. I ndians in Guatemala. ] O. A Country Scene in Panama. 4. A Peasant's Home in Porto Rico. 11. M issionaries on ' T OUT in 1vlexico. S. The Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havan a, Cuba. 12. A Street Scene in Havana, Cuba. 6. A Negro in Guatemala. 13. A Street in Bluefi elds, Nicaragua. 7. A Happy Family in Costa Rica. 14. N egro Christian Church , Costa Rica.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.3. MARCH, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.3. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE WAR AND FAMINE IN CHINA republic. He insists that any final decision as to the future government .~~:a~~AR and famine still must be subject to the popular vote. devastate the Flowery The revolutionists demand that the Kingdom, which we capital be removed to Nanking. may soon begin to call the "Flowery Repub- The most threatening danger at lic." The provisional present is the wide-spread famine, which is causing terrible destitution republican government demands the as a result of the floods last Augnst. abdication of the Manchu rulers as a The great Hwai River Valley region, first condition of peace. The armistice measuring about roo by 300 miles, the has been broken occasionally by minor neighborhood of Wuhu, on the hostilities, and the country has been Yangtse, and the province of Hunan harried by marauding bands of rob- were affected, and famine has folbers and the rabble. lowed the waters. Almost three mil- lion people are starving. Many Missionary work is almost at a are shelterless and nearly unclothed. standstill, with foreigners recalled to There are very few charitable instituthe treaty ports, schools closed, and tions, and such destitution as prevails churches generally in charge only of is unheard of in more progressive native workers. The prospect is, countries. Many sufferers have lost however, . that with the .return of heart and will not try to help thempeace even larger opportunities will selves. Bodies of men, women and be given for preaching the Gospel. children are lying on the road, where the starving people had dropt. None Recent cable dispatches indicate cared enough to bury them. A that the Manchus have consented to few years ago the majority of these give over the reins of government and men were successful farmers. The to retire on a pension, but the edict is not yet signed. Yuan Shi Kai is mentioned as the first president of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. floods came and robbed them of perfectly useless to attempt the reeverything. The Central China Fam- production of numerous Western deine Relief Committee has been formed nominations in China. It seems as in Shanghai and has the hearty co- if the crisis is at hand. Will it be operation of both the Imperial and possible to found one "Christian the Republican Governments. It ur- Church of China" and yet conserve gently appeals for funds for the all the essentials of Christian truth? great work. Man seems unable to do it, but to the Lord all things are possible. Our WILL CHINA ADOPT CHRIS· earnest prayers for the divine guid- ance of the Christians in China are o TIANITY? needed in this crisis of the nation. NE of the high officials of Pe- king, Chow Tze Chi, is reported FOES OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN to have said; "Buddhism and Taoism are practically dead. The time has A CHRISTIAN educator, with come for China to adopt a new national religion. The people need the years of experience in Japan, restraint and stimulus of a spiritual Mr. O. H. Knight, reports that force to keep them steady during this there are four great foes which transition period, so that they may not dispute the progress of Christianity run off into materialism and anarchy, in that country. First, there is an as in Japan. I favor adopting Chris- undoubted revival of Buddhism and tianity as the national religion. It is Shinto. The zeal and earnestness the religion of democracies." The ut- of Christian missionaries have caused tarance is of great significance and the moribund religions to take on importance, because Chow Tze Chi is new life. Buddhism now imitates not a Christian, but it is the utterly Christian methods, organizes young mistaken utterance of a man who does people's societies, founds orphanages, 110t know what Christianity really is. and has started to preach in chapels. It may not be put on like a new dress, The revival of Shinto is one result of it is not a creed, it is not a reforma- the victory over Russia. It fostered tion and a change of life (i.e., of man- national pride and strengthened belief ners and habits) ; but it is life by the in national traditions. power of the Holy Spirit, the second birth, supernatural regeneration. The The second fo~ to Christianity is Christian Observer says; "It would the belief in myths, superstitions and be a calamity to the cause of the Gos- legends, which are related as historpel for China to adopt Christianity ical facts to the children in the primary by the wholesale at the present time." schools. They are thus taught to be- lieve in imaginary gods and god- A recent cable dispatch (February desses, tho the majority of the teach- 8th), says that President Sun Yat- ers know the stories told to be fiction. Sen has written a letter to a Christian None, however, dare to speak out pastor, which is printed in the Re- openly, and to reveal their lack of publican Official Gazette, in which he faith. endorses the plan for an independent National Christian Church. Chinese The third foe is the pseudo-scienleaders declare that it would be tific semi-rationalistic attitude toward all religion.

OF THE

This critical, skeptical position "The progress of the Church is seems to the superficial observer to steady and strong as usual, with the indicate higher intelligence and a same thorough solid Bible study and knowledge of the whole truth. The Gospel preaching. The gifts of the education and civilization of Japan people are wonderful considering are being reared upon it, so that the their poverty and the increased cost rising generation is filled with the of living. We have excellent Bible spirit of complacent superiority. institutes and much to encourage in spite of opposition and persecution." The fourth great foe of Christianity is materialism, gross and unblushing, ANTAGONISM IN MADAGASCAR which is the combined result of the other three, and which prevails ONLY two months ago* attention throughout Japan. was called to the fact that after The Gospel of Jesus Christ and the the years of more or less open persepower of the spirit of God alone can cution of missionaries and native overcome these foes. The immediate Christians upon Madagascar, a better need is for the Christian education of day was apparently dawning on the the Japanese. island. The new Governor-General seemed to be a just and liberal-minded JAPANESE PERSECUTION IN KOREA man, and the different societies at work in Madagascar were planning RECENT private letters from advance steps in their work. The Korea reveal strange antagonism S. P. G., the L. M. S., English Friends and the Paris Missionary Society deto Christians on the part of Japanese cided to found a training-school for officials. Our correspondent, whose native teachers in Tananarivo, and statements are to be relied upon and thus to open the way for the students whose judgment is sane, writes: of missionary schools for higher edu- cation, from which the Government "The Korean Church is undergo- had deliberately excluded them. ing special persecution in the north through the arrest and imprisonment Now, however, the Paris Missionin Seoul of some of its strong, Chris- ary Society sounds an alarm by statian workers, men who, from all we ting that Christian activity has been know of them, are above reproach seriously interfered with in Tanaand have never desired to meddle in narivo, in Imerima, and in the local politics. Two pastors, several elders synods of certain other districts. The and deacons, seven school-teachers difficulties are said to be even more and sixteen academy students are some serious than those encountered before. of those whom I know to have been imprisoned like criminals. No charge Representatives of the society waithas been made against them and they ed upon the French Secretary of the are given no trial. The Koreans are Colonies and there made their comasking, 'Is this the way other nations plaints and The Journal of the society do?' The son of Kil Moksa, one of says: "We hesitate to believe that we the finest young men we have, is are on the eve of a systematic camamong the number. No doubt the paign against all missionary effort, trial will, through the grace of God, work for the upbuilding of all. * ltlissionary Review, 1911, page 955.

principally, however, against the Prot- nished with borrowed pews. To-day estant missions, which have given to the congregation in Brunn numbers the churches composed of natives the eleven hundred souls, owns a church, most democratic form of government. a manse, and an assembly hall, and is We prefer to think that involuntary preparing to get an assistant for its mistakes have been made and will be busy pastor. In 1882 there was one corrected speedily." Pray that Mada- Protestant religious paper now there gascar and its faithful missionaries are six in Moravia. and Malagasy Christians may not be exposed to a renewal of persecution Much of the financial aid, so much and increased interference with the needed by this struggling but growing preaching of the Gospel. church, comes from Christians of the United States.

PROGRESS IN BOHEMIA AND REFORMS IN BOLIVIA MORAVIA UNTIL 1898 the Roman Catholic BOHEMIA and Moravia together Conservative party was in full are a country as large as Scot- control of the great South American land. Three hundred years ago Pro- inland republic of Bolivia. The revo- testantism was strong in both lands, lution of that year placed the reins of and Protestants were the great ma- the Government in the hands of the jority of the population in Bohemia. Liberals, and much liberal legislation At the battle of the White Mountain, ensued, Which, being heartily ap- in 1620, the Protestant cause was lost, proved by the majority Of her citi- and the ensuing persecution was so zens, has caused great progress.

effective and thorough that the Re- Among the first of the reforms insti- formed faith was stamped out. The tuted was that which took the ceme- Reformed Church in Bohemia to-day teries out of the hands of the priests is feeble, poor, and uninfiuential, and and threw them open to the public by the Protestant population is probably placing them under the municipali- less than two per cent. of the total. ties. Thus, non-Roman Catholics Yet the Protestant cause is making could be buried within the walls of progress, as the following figures these cemeteries. Then the exemption show. Thirty years ago there were of the priests from the jurisdiction of seventy congregations in Moravia, the civil courts was declared void, and now eighty-eight. Then almost no finally, in 1905, religious liberty was preaching stations, now sixty-four, declared after considerable opposition.

and thirteen affiliated congregations. Thus the power of Rome was broken.

The number of places of worship has In 19II the Liberals succeeded in doubled in thirty years, and about one forcing through Congress a law estab- million dollars has been spent for lishing civil marriage, and declaring buildings and church funds by the that no religious ceremony can be per- people, who are generally very poor. formed before the civil contract has In Brunn, the capital of Moravia, been entered. This is a severe blow to there was no Reformed church thirty the monopoly of the Roman Catholic years ago, when the first services Church, to which marriage is a sac- were held in a private house, fur- rament, and to whose priests it has

been a large source of income. At the and that not in jealousy or distrust, same time, there is some danger that, but in sympathy and with a desire for as in Brazil, civil marriage may cause closer cooperation.

an increase of concubinage through One important recommendation to the avarice of vicious men entrusted the conference was that the North with the making- out of the documents American Mission Boards working in necessary for the legal act. There has China adopt. the policy being followed been much living together without by five British societies, to "set apart any marriage ceremony at all in Bo- for a term of years a total of twenty livia already on account of the rapa- men for work among the government ciousness of the priests. students of China, in cooperation with The liberal members of the Con- an equal number of Y. M. C. A. sec- gress of Bolivia are now considering retaries appointed by the international plans looking toward the complete committee."

separation of Church and State. The importance of accepting the The breaking of the power of enlarged opportunities for educational Rome has naturally opened the repub- work in China was also emphasized.

lic to Protestant missionaries, who be- Efforts have been made to establish long to the Canadian Baptists, the union mission hospitals, presses and American Methodists, the Los Ange- schools in a number of centers, but les Penie1 Society, the Seventh-Day these have met with success in only a Adventists, the American Bible So- few stations, many societies still re- ciety, and the Bolivian Indian Mis- fusing to enter into any such plan of sion of New Zealand. cooperation. Progress is, however, COOPERATION OF MISSIONARY being made in this direction. Union schools for missionaries' SOCIETIES children are also called for in several ABOUT one hundred executive districts of China and are needed in officers and delegates of the Korea, Japan, India and elsewhere, foreign missionary boards of the but the missionaries frequently find it United States and Canada met for difficult to agree on the location, and their nineteenth annual conference at mission boards are not quite able to Garden City, L. 1., January IO- I2. decide upon definite plans for co- The questions discust were largely operation.

technical and refer to problems and One of the advance steps due to policies of administration. These this missionary conference has been a conferences have been a great factor plan to hold special conferences of in bringing the denominational boards representatives from boards having to a better understanding, closer sym- work in separate countries. On· Jan- pathy, and have led to more coopera- uary 9th such a conference was held tion and comity. There is, however, for Japan, and the result led to the still much to be attained in this direc- proposal to hold similar meetings for tion, and it is earnestly hoped that other mission fields. Such topics were the time will soon come when each discust as (I) A union Christian uni- will look not only on his own things, versity; (2) the need for reenforce- but also on the things of others- ments; (3) territorial division; (4)

self-governing churches and mission give her consent; and if he espouse boards; ( 5) the coordination of policies and methods of th~ various the second, and they are virgins and boards and missions. have vowed to no other man, then is The Board of Missions Studies presented a report and constitution. The he justified. . And if he have committee on a missionary magazine was authorized to raise a guarantee ten virgins given unto him by this of $50,000 to cover a period of five years and to launch their magazine in law, he can not commit adultery, for the autumn of the present year. Dr. Frederick P. Haggard has been they belong to him, and they are given selected as the editor and has accepted conditionally on his being released unto him, therefore is he justified." It from his present duties. is claimed by Mormon leaders that It is difficult to over-estimate the value of these inter-board conferences. this law approving of polygamy is They have proved of such real value in America that a similar plan has suspended, and Joseph Smith, the been adopted by the British societies. president of the Mormon Church, en- THE MORMONISM OF TO-DAY deavoring to authenticate his ostensi- T HE question of Polygamy in the ble opposition to polygamy, has de- Mormon Church is still a matter of public interest. While some clared publicly that he would favor an public men and journals affirm that polygamy is dead within the Mormon amendment of the United States Con- Church, others, including Dr. Robert M. Stevenson, the president of West- stitution to make polygamy a Federal minster College, in Salt Lake City, call attention to some facts which offense. Dr. Stevenson remarks that seem to show that this is not true. Since the institution of Polygamy is the ideal has not been abandoned and regarded by the Mormon Church as of divine origin, having the divine that polygamy has not been acknowlsanction and being the divine ideal, it is not easily set aside. The law reads: edged as a mistaken, immoral, or im- "If any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first proper ideal; that the book containing their Sabbath-school lesson, the book in common use, does, on the last page, call the attention of the pupils to the chapter on the eternity of marriage, together with the plurality of wives, and charges them to make a thorough study of it; and that in the lesson for the First Intermediate Department of the same book, the children are taught to admire the characters and lives of the polygamous prophets as heroic and devout leaders of the saints; thus, we believe, Dr. Stevenson has demon- strated that Mormonism now teaches polygamy. Its leaders, being forced by circumstances, may have sus- pended the law of polygamy for the present, but they still teach it.

CHURCH AND THE

A RECORD OF FAILURE AND THE REMEDY BY LEROY HODGES, PETERSBURG, VIRGINIA Former Commissioner of Immigration of The Southern Commercial Congress.

BAT part of the work inertia which has characterized their past efforts, and will lead them to turn EWl of Americanizing the their vast powers toward the uplifting recent immigrants have of America's alien workers. the churches in the United S tat e s as- Recent Immigration sumed? This question has been propounded Immigration, not unlike a ripple a by persons antagonistic to the Church century ago, now breaks as a mighty in the belief that an answer will weak- wave over the country, casting upon en the interests of the Christian or- our shores a million immigrant aliens ganization. These cynics see that the annually. With the growth of the American churches are not minister- movement its racial composition has ing to the needs of the recent immi- undergone a marked change. Forty grants to the full extent of their years ago the foreign immigrants, exmeans. They rejoice at what they clusive of the Oriental races, came term the "failure of the Church"; and principally from the United Kingdom pessimistically they predict the total of Great Britain and from Northern dissolution of the Christian organiza- Europe; to-day the source of the tion. movement is in the south and east of the continent-Poles from the realms Looking at the matter impartially, of their lost kingdom; Finns, Rusand with the best interests of the sians, Lithuanians, Hebrews from Church at heart, we must acknowledge Russia, Germans, Magyars, Slovaks, that the churches are not doing their Croatians from the provinces of Ausfull duty. In some sections of the tria-Hungary, Rumanians, Turks, country it is true that constructive Macedonians, Bulgarians, Grecians, work has been attempted and good re- Italians and Sicilians, and other races, sults are being accomplished, but each having their own language, or these efforts are not sufficient to meet dialect, and with separate and distinct national demands. There is need of customs, crowd the highways of the greater activity on the part of the Old World on their westward march. churches among our new citizens. These people cross the Atlantic. in When the rank and file of the church- endless streams, and force their way workers are made to realize this, ex- through the gates of the nation to isting conditions will be improved. push aside the stragglers of the old immigration. The object of this article is to set briefly before the church people the This vast alien horde has swept over true conditions in regard to the re- the country from ocean to ocean, crecent immigrants in the firm belief that ating in our industrial communities the knowledge of these conditions will social, political and economic condilead the churches'" to overcome the tions not encountered outside of the United States. The invading army' of .. Within the Christian Church are the Roman workers has found its way to the coal- Ilnd Greek Catholic ch un:hes, the several Protestant mining regions of Pennsylvania and denominations. and the different reform faiths, which are collectivelv spoken of as the uChurch" in designating the Christian religion.-LER. H.

the Middle West; to the cotton and and industrial localities, and oppose woolen mill towns of New England; all influences that should be for their to the ore ranges of the Northwest; uplifting. Instead of entering into .and to the iron and steel and other their new life by accepting the insti- industrial communities scattered over tutions of the republic, they revive the country. the customs of their native lands.

These people are without industrial Philanthropic Organizations training. The majority come from the agricultural districts of Europe, and A number of independent philanare unfamiliar with urban life and in- thropic organizations have recognized dustrial methods. Only a very small this anti-American tendency among portion of them can speak any Eng- our new citizens, and have taken an lish; and a still smaller portion are intelligent interest in their conditions. possest of so much as a primary- These organizations have opened school education. Most of the recent schools for the immigrants; have inimmigrants entering the United States stituted employment bureaus for them, are unmarried-the movement is a provided industrial houses, and have migration of the youth of Europe. actively demanded that justice be When they land at our ports of en- granted them in the minor courts. try, they are a simple, honest people, Excellent periodicals devoted to the possessing an almost childish trust in interests of the alien workers are pubtheir feIlow men. lished and distributed over the coun- try, and other effective methods have No sooner do they land in the coun- been employed to promote the general try, however, than some one takes ad- welfare of all races and of all creeds. vantage of their honest and trusting dispositions. They are exploited by While the results which have been the more crafty of their own leaders accomplished by these societies and as well as by Americans. Their wom- leagues are encouraging, their influen fall victims to the enticements of ence is limited, and the effects of their panderism, and the men often sell efforts have been but slightly felt by themselves into industrial slavery- the great mass of the laboring foreign both faIling through their trust in element. Their usefulness, however, those who prey upon them under the is in its infancy; and when the nation guise of friendship. awakens to a full realization of its duty, not alone to its new citizens, Under this persecution they suffer, but to all of the working classes, these they are deprived not alone of the societies will lead the way in the work money they have sought to win, but of reform. of that personal liberty which is the right of man to enjoy. Their trusting What i. the Church Doing?

and frank disposition turns to an atti- Throughout the industrial localities tude of suspicion. The awakening which support large immigrant pop- spirit of patriotism is stifled and ulations expressions of religious dis- crusht out by the forces directed content are frequently heard.

against them. In the Mesabi iron ore districts of Persons of a race gather together northern Minnesota, for instance, mat- in colonies of their own in the cities ters have gone so far among the Ital-

CHURCH AND THE IMMIGRANTS r69

ians that denunciations of their those members, who, in the sincere Church have been made in (pen ser- belief that they are aiding in better- vices by members of one congregation. ing home conditions, are annually The pastor of this church summed the contributing to a work the results of incident up by saying that the mem- which are to be found only on paper.

bers of his parish were "Godless, hav- Instead of exerting an influence to ing no respect for either God or man." break down the barriers of racial an- In Fall River, Mass., and in the coal- tipathy, the Protestant churches have mining regions of West Virginia, pro- usually adopted either an attitude of nounced anti-church demonstrations superiority toward the recent immi- have taken place in the last year or two grants or one of indifference, and among the same race. have built up a caste distinction.

Among the Finns in the Northwest Churches supported by American will also be found the same move- Protestants located in the immigrant ment; and among other races em- colonies refuse to receive the recent ployed in the cotton and woolen, iron immigrants in their buildings as the and steel, clothing, coal and ore-min- native Americans are received, and ing, glass and other large industries some of them resort to the practise the same state of affairs is observed. of holding services for them in barns, stores, and other such places, posing With the annually increasing num- the while before the public as ardent bers of immigrants entering the Unit- "settlement workers." Some minised States as well as the increase in ters have gone so far as to make the the creeds, races, and nationalities statement that the recent immigrants represented, the problem we face to- are a "lot of filthy cattle, with which day is the preservation of the Chris- they do not care to litter up their tian religion as the dominant faith of churches." America. The Church, however, has recognized its duty to the incoming No schools and no social organizaimmigrant for years. As early as tions and benefit and sick societies to r858 the subject was discust at which recent immigrants are admitted length in the magazines, and during are found among these churches. Not the past few years a number of at- only are they not assisting in the tempts have been made to better con- Americanization of the new citizens, ditions in several of the larger cities, but they are engendering an opposibut without any far-reaching effect. tion against the institutions upon Attitude of the Protestant Churches which the future of the United States rests. Some Protestant Church publica- Why the Churches Fail tions have created the impression that Special work which has been at- the wants of the immigrants in this tempted by the Protestant churches country are being ministered to, and has failed through an absence of an that the churches are caring for these intelligent appreciation of the needs people. of the people. The immigrants are The Protestant churches are doing treated as if they were a very inferior no such thing; and the full realization people; and the churches, acting un- of this should be brought horne to der their assumption of superiority,

send their workers among the immi- placed the welfare of humanity as the grants and often attempt to make goal. "Christians" of them by teachings hardly advanced enough to be offered Greek and Roman Churches to the youngest children in the Sunday-schools. In the industrial centers, where the recent immigrants are gathered in No real effort is made to under- large numbers, the Roman Catholic stand the customs, languages, re- Church is firmly established, and ofligious ideas, and needs of the dif- ten its strength is greater than that of ferent races. No attempt is made to all the combined Protestant denomteach the lower classes the principles inations. of personal hygiene or of public sanitation. Very few of the Protestant Racial distinctions enter too strongministers go so far as to establish ly for the different races to mingle friendly relations with those among freely, even in church affairs, if it is whom they are trying to work. possible that each can support a church of their own, presided over by A prominent Croatian editor says: their own priests. Many congrega- "If the American churches want to tions will be found, however, comdo something with us, they must not posed of mixed races and nationalitreat us as strangers. My people do ties. This condition will be noticed not know what the 'hunger and thirst to exist in nearly all cases from necesafter righteousness' is. They have a sity and not as the choice of the immichurch of their own, and priests of grants, as, for example, in a small comtheir own, but they do not call on them munity where the Roman following is except in extreme cases of necessity, so able to support a church only when how can it be supposed that they will combined-no one race being in sufficall on the teachers of a religious cient numbers to warrant an organfaith which they have always been ization. taught is antagonistic to the faith of our forefathers?" The Roman churches are conse- Instead of carrying the Bible quently practically divided into two among the immigrants, the churches groups; the first including the native send thousands of tracts among them. American followers, and the second Many of these tracts are gaudy, gro- the different immigrant congregatesque compositions, and are scattered tions, such as the Polish, Slovak, and broadcast in the immigrant communi- Croatian. Many of the latter have ties, as if the people were to be at- been founded out of necessity to protracted into the churches by such su- vide for the religious wants of those perficial means. Some of these tracts who were ignored by the American have done as much to poison the churches. minds of the recent immigrants against the churches as any other one A typical example of this occurred cause. a few years ago in a small bituminous Another reason why so little has coal-mining town in western Pennsylbeen accomplished by the Protestant vania, where a large number of Slochurches is that sectarianism has dis- vaks were gathered. There was no Roman Catholic institution within twenty miles of the town; and the two Protestant churches, one a Meth-

CHURCH AND THE

odist and the other a Presbyterian, found in nearly all of the parishes of provided no welcome for the immi- the Roman Church. The functions of grants and attempted no special work these organizations among the immi- among them. grant churches seem to be purely to The Slovaks held a meeting and de- stimulate interest in the Church and cided to send to Austria-Hungary for to bring the members of the congre- a Catholic priest of their own race to g<!tions closer together.

take charge of the work of establish- Benefit and sick societies will also ing" a church in the town. A priest be found in the majority of the Roman was secured and, in addition to the Catholic churches, supported by the church which these people have erect- recent immigrants, which combine in- ed, there is now being conducted a s llnmCe and fraternal features. Most parochial school, to which nearly all often they are kept up by specific of the Slovak children are sent, as monthly contributions by the mem- well as the children of some of the bers, and are directed by the priests.

other races in the locality from the Together with the parochial schools Papal states of Europe. This is but and social societies, these organizations one case out of many hundreds where c:onstitute one of the most powerful the American churches, both Papal church systems found the world over.

and Protestant, are allowing the im- Wherein Lies the Remedy migrants to work out their own ad- The remedy for these conditions justment to American conditions and lies within the churches themselves.

ideals with nothing but the ancient ~il1cere and intelligent work on their traditions of Europe to show them the part can overcome many of the exist- way. Can we wonder at the reasons ing defects. Direct an equally en- why the immigrants are slow to un- thusiastic interest to the solution of derstand the duties of American citi- the problems among the home aliens zenship? 35 is employed in the foreign mission- Parochial schools are found in ary work, and a great step forward nearly all the settlements supporting will have been taken. Let the welfare Roman Catholic congregations. They of the people be the object striven for, are located in both the great urban and not merely the creation of a re- districts and the small communities, ligious institution, which too often ca- and exert an influence which can ters to the rich and those higher in the hardly be estimated. Thousands of social scale.

immigrant parents, ignoring the priv- By extending to those who have ileges offered by the states in opening broken from the Christian Church a the doors of their public schools to welcome which will make them feel them, send their children as pay schol- that there is interest manifested in ars to the parochial schools main- their welfare, and by granting to them tained by the Roman churches, where the privileges of equality, in religious they receive very little of the training matters at least, the churches can ac- necessary for citizenship. complish a great deal toward the up- In addition to the schools, a num- lifting of America's industrial work- ber of social organizations are sup- ers.

ported, chapters of which will be The churches must overlook minor

differences and meet ona common recent immigrants, as well as their ground to work for the betterment educational and moral conditions, of the immigrants, if any lasting mnst be bettered. An intelligent results are to be accomplished. Prot- study of their needs-those peculiar estant and Roman Catholic congrega- to each race-must be made, and an tions must shoulder the burden to- attempt made to supply them. The gether, and work, not for their re- principles of personal hygiene and spective creeds, but for the great public sanitation must be taught these cause of Christ. Each denomination people-taught in such a manner that must open the doors of their churches the immigrants can understand the to these people, who stand in bewil- effects of disregarding them. They derment amid the rush and turmoil of must be taught the English language, the new republic, and grant them that and instructed in the fundamental fancied protection and the comfort principles upon which our democracy which mean so much to them, but rests. Personal rights and the which can not be understood nor ap- American idea of the man and wife preciated by Americans of the present and the unity of the family should be generation. carried to these people by the personal The whole of the present attitude representatives of the churches.

of the Christian Church in America What independent philanthropic must undergo a radical change. societies can do, the Church, the Protestants must drop their attitude greatest organization of them all, can of superiority and lay aside their in- certainly accomplish.

difference. Roman Catholics must Let the churches educate their min- devote their energies to the upbuild- isters in the subjects of practical ing of the masses and not to the erec- sociology, sanitary science, the lan- tion of a great institution. guages of the Magyars, Slovaks, To realize this is not beyond the Italians, Croatians, Lithuanians, and powers of the Church, for hidden other races found among our recent deep in the church organization there immigrants, and in the precepts of lies a dormant strength which can true Christianity. Let them instil into weld the nations of the earth into one their leaders that they are the men union, one nation, if it be used in that to display the unselfish and noble direction. At present, home condi- ideals of Christianity; that they are tions in the United States need atten- the ones chosen to answer the cries tion-need the assistance of that great of the masses, to kneel and lift the power which the churches alone can humanity that pleads from the gut- wield. Let us solve our home prob- ters, and the filth in the dark, clammy, lems, remove the shame of the bread congested cellars. Let the churches lines in onr cities, and answer the calls and their ministers and each indi- of the lower strata of humanity in our vidual member realize that upon industrial communities, as well as them, one and all, rests the duty to carry the flag of our Christian civ- uplift our laboring masses. Let the ilization .among the heathens in the nation remember that it is our hu- foreign fields. manity and not our gold which must The living conditions of the more win our future estate.

CHINESE STUDENTS TRA CK T EA M AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKI

THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING BY L. PEARL BOGGS, PH.D., NANKING, CHINA ANKING, the old south English of Oxford and Cambridge as- sumes to be model English, or Paris- · ~ capital of China, is ian French the ideal F rench. . now mentioned as the In this ancient city, rich in tradi- N future capital of the tions of learning and culture, a unique and comprehensive plan is being de- EI Chinese Republic. It is veloped which, if successful, will make ~ one of the most in- modern Nanking worthy of its in- herited prestige as the seat of Chinese teresting cities in the empire from culture and scholarship. We refer to an historical point of view. More the Union University, which was esthan one emperor has established his tablished about a year and a half ago court within its ancient walls, but by all the Christian missions of Nansooner or later the dynasty has failed king engaged in educational work for and another capital was chosen to suc- men, in order that they might pool ceed the metropolis on the Yang-tse. men and means for a greater work As a literary and educational center than any could do alone. This moveit has been the acknowledged leader ment has come none too soon, for for many, many centuries, and its ex- China in its renaissance has problems amination halls, accommodating be- of such a far-reaching, vital and delitween twenty and thirty thousand stu- cate nature that the hand of a novice dents, were among the largest and may mar the destiny of the nation, most famous in the country. More- which is making such heroic efforts to over, Nankinese, or Chinese as written and spoken at Nanking, is the standard of elegant Chinese, as the

THE CHAPEL.• MAIN COLLEGE BUILDING~ DORMITORY …. ND HIGH SCHOO L , UNIVERSITY 01' NANKING meet the new conditions imposed upon highest and most efficient type of manit by the shock of its sudden and hood, for the test of any religion is rather rude awakening through con- not the height of its church steeple or tact with the people of the Occident. the logic of its creeds, but its power to create noble personalities. Reali- An institution is needed which shall zing these needs more keenly than I gather about itself a group of strong have been able to express, the leaders men as faculty and students, who, pro- in educational work in Nanking are vided with books and laboratories and attempting to build up such an instiadequate financial support, shall be tution, and to this end have united, able to fit themselves for the difficult or are in the process of uniting, all but inevitable task of adjusting China of the schools, from the primary to to the modern conditions and require- the professional schools of theology ments of the twentieth century. and medicine, and hope in the near future to add other graduate and pro- That there should be a number of fessional schools as the demand may Christian institutions of the rank of a arise and means may be furnished. good university in America is the ab- An educational training department sohltely necessary condition of China's will probably be the next development, becoming modernized; for in this land for the university recognizes that of scholars, where the Government is boys trained from childhood under making rapid and successful efforts at Christian influences are likely to dehigher, education, approximating the velop the most noble characters, and western type, there must be Christian for the instruction of the children, men of scholarship equal to any of teachers must be trained. those who are not Christian. China has yet to be convinced that Chris- For the present, in order to secure tianity is its greatest need and can not the best results, the college and highbe convinced until it has been demon- school work are. located on one camstrated that Christianity produces the

12 ] THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING

SOME BUILDINGS OF T HE MIDDL E SCHOOL, UNIVERSITY OF NANKING pus, and here the small Medical those mentioned above, the Baptist, School is now housed. The grade of the Presbyterian Church (South) and work done hitherto hardly comes up the Methodist (South). The present to the standard of such institutions in class are the students who were being the West, but every year the standard trained privately in hospitals, but next is being raised as an enlarged faculty New Year the regular medical course and larger equipment make it possi- will be given and the students will ble. On this campus are situated six have the opportunity for practise in large buildings, the latest one being a the two large hospitals of the Methlarge four-story science hall, which odists and Disciples. will contain at present laboratories for all the different scientific subjects The Theological School is also on taught and fitted up with all needful a somewhat different basis, as it is to apparatus for college work. A large be a Bible School, inaugurated and lecture-room with raised seats and largely financed by Dr. White, after gallery makes class demonstrations the plan of the Bible Teachers' Trainfeasible, while the recitation rooms ing School in New York, and is to be are numerous and attractive. The participated in by practically all of athletic grounds are also ample. The the missions of Central China. Intermediate School is located about a mile away, while the Elementary Of the factors which go toward the Boarding School is in the heart of making of a great university, what the city. The total number in the ones are present in this situation? three schools is 432. First, there is a faculty of well- The Medical College, not yet fully trained, progressive college men, sevorganized, is the result of the union eral of whom hold advanced degrees. of practically all the large missions in the lower Yang-tse Valley, including The president is Rev. Arthur J.

Bowen, of Northwestern and Colum- bia Universities, a man uniting the highest ideals with sane methods of

work which bring practical results. proven by the fact that all graduates find excellent positions and, if they Rev. J. E. Williams of the Presbyte- remain with the schools they show themselves faithful teachers. A vigrian Mission, is vice-president and orous Y. M. C.A. organization with student pastor, for which latter posi- a building of its own evidences the tion his winning personality and his presence of a sound spirifual life eloquence, almost as persuasive in among the students. Sixty-five prom- Chinese as in English, eminently fit ised to devote themselves to preachhim. Mr. C. S. Settlemyer, Disciple, ing during the recent meetings held fulfils the duty of secretary, and is an by Pastor Ding Li Mei.

indefatigable worker. Dr. J. C. Gar- In the third place the buildings, grounds, and equipments are barely ritt, Presbyterian, is the newly elected adequate for the needs of the hour, president of the Bible School, and and will soon be outgrown despite the with his fine theological training and fact that several large buildings have years of practical experience in China only just been completed. The fourth is sure to make the new venture a suc- factor, alas, is sadly wanting, for what cess. The Medical School is looking educational institution can be successto Dr. Randolph Shields, who comes ful without an endowment. with the highest recommendations from former fields of labor. A two-hundred-thousand-dollar en- dowment is needed immediately with- It wiII be impossible to mention in the next three years, and two hunothers, but each man at the head of dred thotlsand more in the following his department knows his task and two, if the university is to meet the spares no pains to increase its effi- demands laid upon it to train Chrisciency. More men are needed, for tian men of high moral and intellecthe growth in attendance is very rapid tual attainments. and shows that the second factor, students eager to learn, is not wanting. That they do their work well is THE NEW SCIENCE HALL AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NAN KING

SHOWING TERRITORY HELD BY CONTENDING CHINESE FO:R.C"ES

RELIGION IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, SHANGHAI BAPTIST COLLEGE J~~~~i!JICQUIESCE N CE where contradictory ingredients of the three one does not under- great religions of China have been stand seems to be the swallowed because sugar-coated with a attitude of the Chinese modicum of complementary phases toward matters relig- and helped down with a huge gulp of ious. To write, "''''hy?'' ignorance.

over the symbols of their relig- China has what might be called ious life would in time lead to the "foreign religions." The Jews carne writing of "rchabod" over them. Re- early to China and, tho the few fam- ligion and superstition are but two ilies still remaining as an influence sides of one thing among the masses are a nonentity, they have not alto- in China-an attempt to conform to gether forgotten their ancient tradi- the requirements laid upon them by tions. Buddhism, one leg of the , I powers which they do not understand great religious triangle in China, is as and for reasons not stated. This spir- much foreign as Christianity; the one it of nerveless acquiescence has been originating in India the other in fostered by the close relation existing Syria. Mohammedanism, which, ac- between social custom and religion; cording to some authorities, en- the iron-clad nature of the social fab- tered China mainly through commer- ric has led to a happy indifference to cial channels, after 1,200 years is said illogical religious conditions. The to embrace 10,000,000 adherents. It

is, however, a minor phase in the re- by school students, the lowest grade ligious condition of the Chinese. of which are on the first step leading up to the coveted plane of the scholar. Confucianism Confucianism is non-religious to One great circle of religious activ- the extent of having practically nothity in China is Confucianism; the ing to say about Gael or a future life. word Confucius, the name of its It conflicts with Christianity in teachfounder, is the Anglicized form of the ing man's ability to make himself Chinese phrase meaning Master good; it agrees with Christianity in K'ong. In age, Confucianism dates teaching the ethical nature of society; from about 500 B.C. Its founder and assists Christianity in that a good started out as a political reformer, Confucian should find it easier to teaching ""hat might be called social meet the requirements of the Chrisethics and leaving behind a large tian life, tho for that reason it is somenumber of social and ethical maxims. times considered a sufficient substi- He died thinking himself a failure, il;te. yet he is to-day reverenced in 1,560 temples with ceremonials, music and Taoism offerings. Dr. Dubois estimates that there are sacrificed annually to Con- Next to Confucianism is Taoism. fucius 66,000 animals. The terms Its founder was a philosopher conused in this worship show that he is temporaneous with Confucius. His adored, as "holy" and "incomparable." teachings, slow in attaining the posi- The prayers addrest to him are adula- tion of a religion, are contained in a tions, petitions having only a small book about the size of the Gospel acpart in them. cording to St. Mark. Its great word is tau, "word" or "way," and the es- Confucianism ·ls the state religion, sence of the teaching seems to be an the Emperor giving the same worship attempt to penetrate to the great to Confucius as to "heaven." A few world principle; a groping after the years ago a decree was issued raising immanent God. In contrast with Con- Confucius to the same rank as "heav- fucianism it is metaphysical, and is en. In general the masses have said to state more positively the Goldlittle to do with the worship of the en Rule. It has suffered great deterisage, for that is attended to by the ar- oration, being now mostly a system of istocracy of China, the literati. The magic and alchemy, under the "Pearl leading ideal of Confucianism is that Emperor," or Taoist Pope, with mulof the "Princely Man," superior in titudes of priests dancing attendance address and deportment. To this upon myriads of idols. Taoism is a ideal all can attain, for all start in life religion of the people, and shows its good; bad company is what starts a influence in the care taken in buildman away from the good. ing houses or locating coffins, that the mysterious "wind-water" currents The influence of Confucianism on may not be disturbed; in the worship the people is seen in their dislike to of countless idols and the part taken show disrespect to printed paper, their by the priests at funerals. It preattention to the requirements of pro- tends to offer immortality, here suppriety, and the worship of Confucius plementing Confucianism.

IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

Buddhism trine of personal responsibility is seen in the belief in a system of rewards Buddhism also wields a tremendous and punishments-definite rewards and sway. Dr. Dubois has said: "Con- demerits for definite acts. Writers on fucianism is based on morality; things Chinese do not agree as to Taoism on super.stition; Buddhism on whether this is a Buddhist or Taoist idolatry." They represent, respective- system. Proof that sin is punished is ly, man worship, spirit worship, image ill the pictures of the ten Buddhist worship. hells, these pictures being so horrible in their depictment of the tortures The central teachings of Buddhism "waiting the damned that I doubt if as seen in China are the doctrine of the mind of man can conceive of anythe transmigration of souls; Nir- thing more hideous. vana-the extinction of individual consciousness, the final goal of The needs of the spirits in the unthe Buddhist-personal responsibility; seen life are treated as tho similar to and the certainty of punishment for what was needed before leaving the sin. A vast army of priests, marked seen. But gathering that a spirit is with six circular scars on the front of somewhat attenuated in substance, the head, attest the hold this imported they have argued therefrom that their reli'gion has. While but little under- needs can be supplied in like form, so stood by the mass of Chinese wor- that many of these, such as clothes, shipers, yet its teachings are woven furniture, animals, are ferried over to into the daily life of the people. Their the departed by the burning of paper hesitancy to kill things-even lice in imitations of the things needed. Cermany cases, tho they have not the tificates of houses, lands, and stores same hesitation in either torturing of ;:rticles needed in the spirit condithem or exposing them so that they tion can be bought of the priests. may die-shows at least a vague idea Such certificates, from the fact that of the doctrine of the transmigration they are to be cashed in when the spirof souls. This again shows itself in it arrives at its destination, have been vegetarianism, which is frequently spoken of as "checks on hades." Tho met tho not general. The same idea out of ~igbt, the spirits are supposed is at work in the mind of the man who to be able to wield an influence in the killed an animal thinking it his old- land of the real. The effect of this time enemy in another form, and also, belief is well summed up in a phrase in the man who was heard by a mis- of Dr. Legge's, "The dread of spirits sionary to say to one who had offend- is the nightmare of the Chinaman's ed him: "I am going home to put a life." In China the sense of the spirit ring in the stall," meaning thereby to world takes the place of the sense of prepare for th.e day when the offender, God in Christian lands. having passed into the state of a beast of burden, would be in his power in Chinese Idolatry that same stall. Chinese thought appears to have modified the idea of To understand the religious condi- Nirvana to the extent that a "West- ti0D of the Chinese we shall now look ern Paradise" has partially taken its at some phases of their religious acplace. The effectiveness of the doc- tivity which run parallel with the

above-mentioned religious systems. and squeaks of a much-traveled and And first we come to that which, like well-worn phonograph. the skin is over everything Chinese- idolatry. It is the result of all China's To most of the worshipers the origin own religions, tho there are said to be (and often the name) of the idol is very few images of Confucius. Idols unknown. Some understand them seem to be as ubiquitous as men; in to stand for past heroes. In many of the houses, in shrines along the roads them is a hollow place which the more and in the temples; some temples intelligent worshipers may somesheltering as many as IO,OOO. They times tel! you is for the sojourning of are made of all kinds of materials, the spirit on its return to this place. one of the most C01111110n being just Ti,e worship consists principally of mud. The two most popular of in.cense burned in sticks, offering of China's idols are said to be "The food, etc., and genuftexions. The re- Kitchen God" and "The God of l;gious zeal of the people is said to Wealth." One redeeming feature vary in different sections of China. about idolatry in Greece and Rome While in general the Chinese seem was the beauty of the statues which void of any jealousy for the dignity stood for the worshipers' conceptions of their idols, yet it is easy on the occaof their divinities. But Chinese idols sion of an idol procession to stir up lack even this, beginning as plain they trouble. There seems in Chinese worrapidly run to hideous. Idolatry in ship to be no sense of reverence as China has not called forth art as the we understand it. Each individual Occidental knows it. In most cases worshiper attends to his worship, bean idol appears to be the result of ing unembarrassed at others standing the canonization of some one who near looking on or talking. One is achieved something or wrought some struck with the absence of any sense help for the public in the past. This of awe in the presence of the images. canonization has been carried to the Of actual prayer, the masses of the senseless extreme of having a "god of people seem to know little, tho a lice," a "god of diarrhea," a "god of frequent occurrence is the shaking by fornication," and ad infinitum, ad a suppliant, for the guidance of the nauseam. gods, of a bamboo vase filled with sticks on which are written charac- The temples vary in arrangement, ters. One of the sticks having been a common style being one in which shaken out, it is given to a sage seated you pass through successive courts to near, who searches for the same charthe sanctum of the chief idol. In the acter on the cover of a lot of letters larger temples stages are provided on near his hand; and, having found a which at certain festivals historical letter with the same character, proplays are enacted, in which plays the ceeds to read to the suppliant what is darker facts of human passion are of- written thereon. Should it be unfaten dealt with in a bold and open way. vorable, the process will be repeated In the same court where the stage is, until a satisfactory answer is received. I have frequently seen quacks galore noisily calling their wares; once I There is practically nothing correheard the rasping discordant gurgles sponding to our social worship with its singing and sermon. The only

source of instruction seems to be that cestors take the "essence," the living passed casually from one to another relatives look after the rest. The in the house or in the temple. Wor- food thus feeds the denizens of two ship under such conditions might be worlds; more could not be asked.

expected to be what it is largely, a The motive back of ancestor-wor- (matter of habit; its motive is fear. ship is largely fear, tho its basal prin- -Since the Chinese do not think ciple is filial piety. The happiness of through to the reasons for their the departed depends upon it; his at- idolatry, we need not be surprized at titude-whether malevolent or ben- the taking of an idol and beating it evolent-is determined by his state of because of failure to grant what is happiness or unhappiness. If ben- expected-something that sometimes evolent he will help the living, at happens-or the pasting over of the least do them no harm; if neglected mouth of the kitchen god with some- and unhappy in the spirit world, he thing sweet, that on his annual report may bring about dire results. The journey he may tell only that which living serve the dead that the dead is pleasant. may assist the living. It is a sort of a_ Ancestor W orahip treaty of reciprocity between the two The great religion of the Chinese worlds.

is the worship of ancestors, idolatry Wonhip of Heaven being largely due to the canonization The climax of the religious life of of ancestors. It antedates the great the Chinese is the worship of "heav- religious triad, tho each contributes en." And here we get on to a com- something to it. It touches Con- paratively high plane, much different fucianism in its basal principle, filial from the quagmire of superstition piety; Taoism and Buddhism in its at- through which we have waded.

titude toward the future life. It is The place where "heaven" is wor- the worship of ancestors that makes shiped is in Peking, at the famous necessary the submissionu>f younger "Temple of Heaven." Here there is to older, causes the youtl1; married an open altar, on the top of three ter- couples to do obeisance to the groom's races paved with stones laid in circles.

parents, decides the status of women As to the exact meaning of the term -they, having no part in the ancestral "heaven" sinologues disagree. Yet rites, are less important than sons- this much is clear, on this altar we and permits concubinage, since a man stand in the presence of the chief god must have sons to worship him after of China. No idol encumbers this al- his death. tar whose roof is heaven; one author The worship of ancestors takes says no attempt was ever made to place at different times. In April make an image of "heaven." A re- graves are attended to; at the New minder of the one to whom this altar Year festival, before either pictures is dedicated is found in the shape of of the departed or tablets bearing his a tablet on a table on which is writ- name, he is reverenced by the offering ten in four Chinese characters: "Su- of food and the. proper ceremonials. preme God of Sovereign Heavens."

The cost of this worship is tremen- The forms of invocation used here dous. Of the food offered, the an- _seem to imply a personal being. Here '"

the Chinese in their worship come extreme they appear to reach toward nearest to the Supreme God, tho for an unknown god; at the other to honor them this altar, like that in Athens, a veiled dev:il, and in between to wor- be to .an "unknown god." ship men ordinary and extraordinary, together with animals, which, tho not While the people make frequent mentioned before, have not been for- references to "heaven," and sometimes gotten. Of the Chinese it may truly pay homage in an informal way, yet, be said: "They grope for the wall like as Dr. A. H. Smith says, "according the blind." And on every hand there to Chinese ritual" there is only one of are signs that the present state is low- China's millions who can worship er than that in the past. "Heaven," and that is the Emperor, the "Son of Heaven." This worship Here and there are seen glimpses is performed twice a year, at the win- of light-filial piety, a negative ter .and summer solstices by the offer- "Golden Rule," recognition of "heav- ing of burned sacrifices, bales of silk en"-all helping us to understand and precious stone. Of some of the why China has survived. Unlike In- prayers used it has been said that they dia, in China vice has never been are couched in language which might raised to a partnership with religion. be adopted in its entirety in prayer to the true God. Next to the message of Christ the Chinese need a spirit of investigation The Chinese Dragon to dig with a question mark beneath the hoary foundations of every phase One other religious feature of of their religious life, a step that in China must be mentioned. There time would mean the burying of all broods over the land, echoes in the the rank growth of superstition and speech of the people, a being, a crea- the proper valuation of the few gold- ture, who, while not the highest, yet en principles hidden beneath it. Next takes a lofty place in the pantheon of to learning that salvation is possible, China's gods-the dragon. Con- not through human efforts, but ceived of as a huge lizard, he is used through the effective efforts of One as the national emblem of China. This more than man, they need the vitali- 'mysterious embodiment of a power zing power of God. which continually hovers over them is viewed with awe. Some such crea- This sketch of the religious condi- ture also moved through the minds of tion of the Chinese, causing as it does men in Babylon, Chaldea, and in He- to pass before us in fantom shape and brew and New Testament records. swiftness China's horde of gods, only Vv'e pass from the scene of China's serves to bring into relief the absence ruler stretching out his hands to the of God, and is sufficient answer to god he dimly glimpses to China's those heathenish Christians who say millions bowing to the devil, whose that the Chinese have enough religion real intent they know not; neither one of their own. What they have is the is clear to them, tho both are given a walls of the vault of their souls; what part in their worship. In the last an- they need is liberty and life. To se- alysis the Chinese are seen wor- cure these they must know the one shiping anything having more than God. Herein lies the motive and vin- ordinary power or influence. At one dication of foreign missions.

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND

BY REV. H. C. SCHULER ERSIA is a "Bible Christians worshiped this God, and IlPJ~ Land"-the scene of he seized the first opportunity of a many of the events of the books of Ezra, Ne- journey into Syria to visit Christians hemiah, Esther, Dan- iel, and other Old and Christian churches, to find what Testament Scriptures. Not only so, but Persia is the only "Bible Land" they could teach him about God. that has had a continuous history as an independent nation from Old Tes- ·What was the result? He asked for tament times till the present. Persia, of interest to every school-boy and bread, and received a stone. That school-girl, as the land of Darius, Cyrus, and Xerxes, the land in which was in the seventh century of the Alexander the Great fought some of his greatest battles, and won the Christian era, and he found the Chrisgreatest of all his victories. Persia is also of political interest and impor- tians engaged in internal strife; tance as a buffer state between the Russian Empire on one side and a wrangling, fighting, quarreling. Not part of the British Empire on the ather side. This land has made sub– simply a war of words, but one with stantial contributions to the literature of the world, the ancient Avesta and swords and munitions of war. Chris- Pehlevi, the more modern Sa'di, Hafez, Masnavi, and Omar Khayyam, tian killing Christian; sect at war with and the familiar tales of Arabian Nights. Persia appeals to us because sect. Mohammed was disgusted. her people belong to the same great Aryan branch of the human race as When he went into the church buildthe Anglo-Saxons. ings to see the Christian worship, he One other reason why Persia appeals mightily to some of us is that saw images and pictures, and men and this is a Mohammedan state; and Christians owe a special debt to Mo- women bowing down to them; and he hammedans. Whatever may be our opinion in regard to the later years of said, "This is no better than the idol- Mohammed's life, most of us will agree that in his earlier years he was atry of Arabia." He turned away in a sincere seeker after truth. Born and reared among the heathen idola- disappointment, and went back to ters of Arabia, he became convinced that idolatry is false, and that there Arabia, where he founded a religion is but one God. He heard t[qat the of his own, the fundamental tenet of which is, "There is no God but God."

It was the faithlessness of the Christian Church that paved the way for Islam. Had the Christian Church been pure and active there never would have been an opportunity for the rise, much less the spread of Islam. If Mohammed had seen a pure form of Christianity he would probably have become a Christian, and a considerable part of the history of the world for thirteen centuries would have been changed. Olristians owe a special debt to the Moslem world. – The effects of Islam upon a nation is shown in three words, the equiva- lents of which are not found in the Persian language. The first is the word Conscience. Henry Martyn, in

translating the New Testament into unlimited divorce-that hellish trinity the Persian language used fourteen -brings a curse on every home in the different words in an effort to trans- Mohammedan world." In another late that word. With the whole four- place he calls attention to the fact that teen he did not succeed. There was from Peking on the east to Gibraltar no such term in the Persian. Be- on the west, from Siberia on the north cause Islam so sears the conscience of to the Zanzibar on the south, two hun- men that the very word was lacking dred millions of earth's inhabitants in their language. It is only recently call Mohammed "prophet." Notice that the Persians have begun to use the three terms Dr. Zwemer uses, the equivalent for the word Con- "polygamy, concubinage, and unlim- science. ited divorce."

About ten years ago I was teaching Polygamy. The law of the Koran a class in Ethics in the Teheran high is that a man may have four legal school. When we came to the chap- wives. Not every man in Persia has ter in the American text-book on four wives, for among the poor, po- "Self-Respect," I knew no Persian lygamy is much less common than term by which to translate it, and among the rich. But most wealthy could find none in the dictionaries. men have their harems and a plurality Nowhere could I learn of a Persian of wives.

equivalent for the English term self- Concubinage. In addition to four respect. Even the quality for which legal wives, the Mohammedan law it stands is largely lacking from the states that a man may have any num- Persian character. ber of secondary wives, or concu- Another word not to be found in bines. There is a system of concu- Persian is the word home. The Per- binage in Persia that is as degrading sians have no "homes"; they have as anything that could be imagined.

houses, some of which are very fine, The Persians belong to a sect of Islam and are furnishes with beautiful Per- called "Shiahs," who have a custom sian rugs, and Persian tapestries, but which, I believe, is not found among "home," in the sense in which we use the Turks and other Sunni Mohamme- the word, does not exi~t among the dans. It is a system of short-term Mohammedans of Persia. The great marriages, by which a man may marry inequalities of the sexes destroy home- a woman for any stipulated length of life, the wife is either the slave of a time, five or ten, or ninety-nine years; poor husband or the toy of a rich one; or it may be for one year, or one a mother must perhaps stand in the month, or one week, or one day. Dur- presence of her son till he gives her ing that time they are legally man and permission to sit down; the men live wife; at the expiration of the time in one part of the house, and the that relationship ceases to exist with- women in another, so that there are out any formality or ceremony. This apartments and palaces, but no hom€s. system needs but a moment of thought Dr. Samuel Zwemer, of Arabia, an to see something of its effects on authority on things Mohammedan, morals.

says, "A system that puts God's sanc- Third Unlimited Divorce. In Persia ti?n upon polygamy, concubinage, and when a man wishes to be freed from

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND PLEA

his wife, he does not move his resi- very delightful; we are not troubled dence from one state to another; he much with the denominational quessimply turns to his wife, and says to tion, at least, in those districts where her, three times, "I divorce thee. I I have labored. We never hear anydivorce thee. I divorce thee." Then thing about Presbyterians or Methodshe is divorced. His only other obli- ists, or Episcopalians. We are all gation is to pay to her the sum of simply Christians, or Evangelical money which on the day of the wed- Christians; sometimes we hear the ding was written in the marriage con- word Protestant to distinguish us tract that he should pay to her in case from the Greek and Roman Catholics he divorced her. who are in the country. South of the thirty-fourth parallel of longitude, These things are done not in de- which runs about half-way between fiance of the religious teaching of the the northern and southern boundaries country, but with the express per- of Persia, the only evangelical agency mission of the religion of the nation, doing general work for Moslems is and some of them recommended as the "Church Missionary Society" of meritorious. It is easy to see why the Church of England, whose earthere are no homes in Persia. nest, devoted, efficient, and consecra- ted missionaries are doing a noble I would not, however, pronounce a work. North of the same parallel the philippic against the Persian people. only evangelical agency, with some I love them, and I have given my life minor exceptions, doing general work to serve them. Many Moslems are for Moslems is the American Presmy warm friends, and I am happy to byterian Church (North). Between say that many Persians are better these two missions there is a perfect than their system, better than their comity and perfect harmony. Most prophet. The Persians have many Persians do not know that there is good traits of character. I think of any difference between Presbyterians at least five that are better developed and Episcopalians; in fact, do not among the Persians than among even know the names. Americans – patience, temperance (with regard to alcoholic liquors), In northern Persia there are about hospitality, courtesy, and love of six millions of people, among whom peace. They also have other virtues we have about fifty-five missionaries in which they do not excel us. But located in eight different cities. Mathe existence of great evils in Persia king allowance for vacancies of which and the wrong religious system make there are always some, we have thus it necessary to send missionaries there about one missionary for every 125,- to teach them better things. 000 of the population. These mission- aries include men and women, What are Christian missionaries clergymen, physicians, teachers, and doing in Persia? During about eleven ,some wives of missionaries. It is not' years of residence there I have spent too much that we ask, for at least one four years in the capital, Teheran, missionary, man or woman, to every and seven years in Resht, a city of twenty-five thousand people. That is perhaps fifty thousand population, not an impossible or an impractical down on the Caspian Sea. One thing about missionary work in Persia is

task, neither for Persia nor for the nomination, and I am the only evanentire world. It simply means that gelical clergyman, native or foreign, we shall increase our missionaries of any denomination in that vast reabout fivefold, and that there shall gion! In spite of our small numbers be a corresponding increase in gifts we try to itinerate, and sometimes by to the work. The consecration of land and sometimes by sea we go from ourselves and our money to Christ village to village, and from city to 'Vould accomplish this with compara- city, for there are several large cities tive ease in a reasonable length of in the district-telling about Christ, time. and selling to the people in their own language Bibles, New Testaments, Missionary Methods and Portions of Scripture.

Our methods of work in Persia are There is also personal work. In Ihe four that are in use in most of the the city and out upon journeys, much great mission fields: evangelistic, edu- of our best work is done in personal cational, medical, and literary. and private conversation. But that is true everywhere. Many of the Evangelistic Work includes all world's best sermons have been forms of direct religious activity. In preached to an audience of one, as Resht we have each Sunday morning Christ spoke to the woman of Samaat nine o'clock a Sunday-school for ria, and to Nicodemus. children only; at ten o'clock a preaching service for adults in the Persian Education work is very important language; immediately after this ser- in a land like Persia. The aim of forvice Mrs. Schuler conducts a meeting eign missions is "to establish a selffor women; and in the afternoon there supporting, self-governing, and selfis a Bible class for men, led by Dr. propagating church in non-Christian Frame. We have had at different lands." When that is done, the work times an evangelistic service for men of "foreign missions" is complete. Friday afternoons, Friday being, as Not that Christian work is complete you know, the Mohammedan day of in those lands, but when in Persia and rest. In these meetings is centered India and China there shall be estabthe evangelistic work in the city of lished a church, composed of the na- Resht. tives of those lands, that can support itself, govern itself, and extend itself. Itineration is another important That church, indigenous to the counpart of our evangelistic work. If you try, can carryon the Christian work will look at a map of northern Persia, of each land much better than it can you will observe a crescent-shaped dis- he done by foreigners from America trict lying between the Elburz Moun- or England. For the establishment of tains and the Caspian Sea. The such a church the first thing necessary "Resht field" consists of about two- is leaders-preachers, pastors, evanthirds of that half-moon. It is about gelists, teachers-from among the peothree hundred miles long, from twenty ple of the land, men and women conto seventy miles wide, and contains secrated and educated to lead. In a million of people.. In all that great Persia where ate such leaders to come district, and among all that popula- from, if not from the mission schools? tion my wife, Dr. Frame, ::md myself are the only missionaries of any de-

In some lands in which foreign mis- so that a few days later, when we sions are carried on there are great passed out the same door, through the systems of public and government same narrow streets, the same chil- schools. In Persia there is no suc.h dren who for two years had been system. The mission must undertake hurling epithets at us, and occasion- the entire education of the children, ally an apple-chore or a pebble, would and youth, of its adherents. The im- line up along the street, and in true portance of this work can scarcely be Persian fashion, bow low and "sa- overestimated. laam" profoundly. We cared not for the "salutations in the streets," but Aicdical work is also very important we rejoiced to see that the city-even in a land like Persia. We have the the children in the streets-were be- warrant for medical missions in the ginning to realize that the spirit of example of Christ. Our physicians Christianity is to help those in discan not heal as He healed, but they tress. can heal, and in this way they relieve pain, open closed doors, and give an There is the wonderful work carillustration of the true spirit of Chris- ried on in connection with the Tehetianity. ran hospital for men. In central Persia, the sun is intensely hot, When Mrs. Schuler and I went to the summers are long and dry, and Resht, in 1902, we were the first mis- the hats worn by Persians afford sionaries to locate there. Missionaries no protection to the eyes. The rehad passed through the city, for Resht suIt is a large amount of eye is the port of entry for stations of the diseases in many forms. A recent Eastern Persia Mission; some of them report of the Teheran hospital states had remained a few days or even a that during a period of sixteen few weeks in the city. But we were years about eight hundred persons the first to take up a permanent resi- had received sight as a result of surdence. As we would go out of the gical means in that one hospital alone. door of our own hired house, and pass The report does not state how many through the narrow streets of that of those recived sight in two eyes" Oriental city, the children playing in and how many in one only. But many the streets would often cry out be- a man has come into the hospital tohind us "Sag Armani !"-Christian tally blind in both eyes, with cataract, dogs. In 1904 cholera came, and I and after a short stay has gone out can assure you that an epidemic of seeing. Such work as that furnishes Asiatic cholera is no light thing. We an illustration of practical and applied were not physicians, but we did what Christianity, and preaches a sermon we could for that cholera-stricken city. more eloquent than any ever preached We procured from Teheran and dis- from any of our Persian pUlpits. tributed several hundred copies of a The people appreciate such work. small publication in the Persian lan- In 1906 a woman's annex to the guage, written by Dr. ·Wishard, telling men's hospital was dedicated. One the people how to prevent cholera. interesting thing about that woman's We also went to the homes of the annex is that the building cost no one people, and helped to nurse the chol- in America anything. A Persian era patients. God blest the efforts

woman, the widow of a former prime portant. The entire Bible has been minister of the country, gave two translated into good Persian. That thousand tomans (about eighteen hun- in itself is a triumph for Christ. This dred dollars) for the erection of that work was begun by Henry Martyn, annex on the mission premises. I be- and completed by Dr. Bruce, of the iieve the only part of the building Church Missionary Society. There is which her gift did not pay for is a not a city in Persia, there is scarcely beautiful memorial window erected by a large village in the Eastern Persia the friends of Miss Charlotte Mont- Mission where colporteurs of either gomery, a Canadian woman, who gave the American Bible Society or the her life working for women and chil- British and Foreign Bible Society dren at Hamadan, in connection with have not been. Thousands of copies our mission. To my mind it is a beau- of the Bible, New Testament, and tiful thought that the names of these portions have" been put into the hands two women, one a Persian Moslem of the people in all parts of the counand one an American Christian, are try. We are also trying to give to the coupled in the work of this hospital, people in their own language a body which under the very efficient care of of Christian literature. There are Dr. Mary Smith, is doing so much to mission presses at Ispahan and Ururelieve the suffering of women and miah, the former belonging to the children in the Persian capital-a city English Mission, and the latter to the of about 300,000 popUlation. The first American. There is special need at woman':; hospital to be established in the present time to increase the work the city, and the first in all north- of translation and publication, from eastern Persia. the fact that scores of volumes of the very worst trash to be found in Eu- At Resht Dr. Frame conducts a rope are being translated into the Perlarge dispensary and a small hospi- sian language. To counteract the evil tal. The only grant of money made influence of this we must increase the for his work in addition to his own output of pure books. A start has salary, by the board, was a small sum also been made by the missions and given him for the purchase of instru- graduates of the mission schools in ments and supplies at the beginning the preparation of text-books. Some of his work, in 1905. The fees and of the best school-books in the coungifts of the wealthy and well-to-do try have been prepared by a graduate more than pay the expenses, tho a of the Teheran school. large work for the poor is carried on. In brief, this is the work that the The annual grant from America for missionaries are doing in Persia under the work at Resht, exclusive of mis- very great difficulties. The political sionaries' salaries, is only $1,100, or unrest and the fanatical religious op- $400 less than came from the natives position of the mullahs make progattended by Dr. Frame. ress slow, but the time will come when the light of Christ will break Literary Wark. The translation and darkness and death will flee away. of the Scriptures and other literature, and the preparation in the vernacular of books and pamphlets, is very im-

AND DIVISION IN

A TESTIMONY FROM EXPERIENCE BY HELEN TAYLOR BILLINGS, PYENG YANG, KOREA ~~"""'-'9IiVIOREA is one of the that their unofficial action would be first foreign mIssIon sanctioned by the boards at home. fields to complete the division of her terri- In June, 1905, the Methodist An- tory among the SIX nual Conference not only ratified the principal missions at division, but exprest itself as en- thusiastically in favor of union, and present working here. With the ex- hoped that other districts would soon ception of the Church of England and cIa likewise. some small independent missions that do not enter into the .agreement, only In the same year, at the General one mission is left in charge at one Council of Protestant Evangelical place, except in the four largest cities, Missions, plans were made for a union where the work is divided or united. hymn-book and Sunday-school quar- This example may encourage and help terly. Previously, they had had only some other country to attain a similar a common translation of the Lord's ideal. Prayer and the Apostle's Creed. From that time the impulse for division Twenty-five years ago the two old- gradually grew into a systematic, conest missions, Northern Presbyterian certed effort on the part of the difand the Methodist Episcopal, both of ferent missions to divide Korea into America, began work almost simul- separate fields. taneously. The Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Canadian and Many meetings were held to discuss Australian Presbyterian came later, the transfer, often of whole districts and all worked together until the with churches and followers, from one spring of 1905, there being no divi- denomination to another in the intersion, except a mutual agreement, be- est of securing separate and exclusive tween the various Presbyterian mis- territory. Much prayer was needed sIOns. before some were willing to give over their children in the faith to the care There had been a growing feeling of another shepherd, and it cost many in the minds of many missionaries a pang to make the exchange. But that a division of territory would re- believing that it was God's will, and move a great cause of misunderstand- trusting Him to care for them through ing both in the minds of the na- others, the final division of Korea betives and of the missionaries, would tween the Methodist Episcopal and economize forces and means, and be Northern Presbyterian missions, the for the glory of God and the more two largest missions, was accomrapid advancement of His kingdom. plished in the fan of 1909. A number of missionaries so imprest met and discust the matter and divided I had the privilege of going, as a the territory in which they were work- Presbyterian, with one of the Mething. The plan was satisfactory to all odist ladies on her first trip among directly concerned, and they believed the recently transferred Presbyterian churches scattered all through her

work, and I was very much imprest Koreans received us, not preachers, by the spirit shown. I tried to imag- but two women.

ine several hundred Presbyterians at At the first place, Hai Ju, where home, after being told by some meet- we spent Sunday, there were two ing, where they had had no represen- churches, the Methodist and Presby- tation, and in which they had had no terian. Both were combined, and one voice, that they had been made pastor was thus set free for the couu- Methodists, and wondered what kind trycircnit, which needed him, and of a reception they would have given the other was able to care for the the new workers who came to visit city church-members. Immediately, he them! made plans for an evangelistic cam- Let me tell you now how the paign for the whole city.

vun.,"oy of 1'he Chr'.rtian Observef'

AN EVIDENCE OF THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA Academy and College Students in Pyeng Yang. Every One of the Students Carried a Testament or Bible.

Altho it was a bitter cold day, the a field worked also by other denomwhole courtyard was filled so that the inations. doors could not be closed. The Presbyterian pastor preached in the Second, it saves e,,,pense. Long Methodist church, using as his text distances between groups of churches Ephesians 2 :I3, "Now in Christ Jesus, have been lessened and a large part of ye who sometimes were far off, are the expense of itinerating is avoided. made nigh by the blood of Christ." Third, it saves unnecessary re- First, he spoke of how, thirty years o duplication of schools and churches. before the Americans and Koreans had been unknown to each other- Fourth, it increases efficiency. It truly far away-but the blood of makes it possible to have one good, Christ and His love had brought the strong church, instead of dividing the American missionaries to Korea. Then forces and funds among several weak the different parts of Korea had been ones. brought nearer together by the inventions which Christianity always Fifth, it increases individual rebrings to a country-telegraph, tele- spoilSibility. One mission is alone phone and railroad. Then, last of all, now responsible for the evangelization the Methodists and Presbyterians had and education of the district entrustbeen brought nigh, through the ed to it. It must, therefore, plan for Atonement, and could make united churches and schools in the places best plans .and efforts for the taking of that suited to meet the needs of the whole city. work.

As we went through the country Sixth, it improves discipline. Forwe received a welcome everywhere. merly, when a man was put out Altho the people could not understand of the church he frequently went over the reason for the transfer, yet they to the church of the other denominacould trust their Heavenly Father to tion in the neighborhood. The fortake care of them, as Methodists or eign pastor, not knowing his condias Presbyterians. tion, allowed him to create trouble there also. Has this attempt at cooperation been worth while? It has been over Seventh, it adds til the testimony. two years since the division was ac- It gives the Christians a new testicomplished, and the unanimous ex- mony to the oneness of belief in pression of the leading missionaries Christ, before the "unbelievers." has been that it has been worth far more than it has cost. Few, if any, Eighth, it increases the harmony. would be willing to return to the old Now helpers from different churches plan. can work together in Bible classes and Union revival meetings without being What are some of these advantages? suspicious that their followers are be- First, it saves labor and time. The ing drawn away by the other workmissionaries work is in a section, so ers. It thus removes doubt and susthat they do not need to travel such picion. vVe are better able to work long distances to reach their churches together, as members of the body of which previously were scattered over Christ, realizing that everyone has a part in the work and that we all are needed to win Korea for our Lord and Master.

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK r,;.,"~~:-"'~"'!HAT are some of the ought to have found their nearest ap- considerations on the proach across the territory which Mo- basis of which we hammedanism usurped. Dr. Nitobe, at make our appeal to the Columbia University, made allusion Christian Church to to this fact, pointing out that there take a new interest in was no original chasm between the the task of evangelizing the Moslem East and West-when the Persians world? poured over into Europe and when In the first place, we are under a the Europeans poured back into Per- peculiar debt to the Mohammedan sia; when ideas flowed to and fro peoples because their religion is the from the East and West. There were only one of the great religions of the great currents of human movements world which came after Christianity, between them until that wall of Mo- and which repudiated Christianity. hammedanism arose in the seventh There are great areas of the world century and the natural roads of in- which once were Christian but now tercourse were closed. It is high time are Mohammedan. There are pepples that we removed that barrier which which once were Christian but now has intervened between the East and are Mohammedan. There are church the West. It is true that commerce buildings which once were Christian passes more easily over the water than which Christians may not enter to- over the land; but religion moves day. It was a right instinct that lay from community to community, and at the basis of the Crusades, altho the . Christianity should have gone, and no method was wrong; an instinct in cloubt would have gone, hundreds of Christendom which filled it with a years ago eastward overland into sense of horror and of shame that Asia if it had not been for the great great areas which had belonged to area which Mohammedanism made Christ had been haneled over to Islam. an interracial barrier.

We need to recover these areas in our The argument has been often ad- day. In Mohammedism we are deal- vanced that Mohammedanism was ing with a religion which has reck- not an absolutely dead wall, but was a oned with our religion, or thinks that real channel of communication; that it has, which has rejected it and there was a great intellectual light usurped its inheritance, and we are shining in Islam. Anyone who has calleel to go out to reclaim that which taken the trouble to study the ques- once belonged to our Lord. tion, even second-hand, as most of us The Moslem Barrier have only been able to do, must ac- cept the judgment set forth in Sell's In the second place, we must deal "Faith of Islam," in which he holds with Mohammedanism because it has that all the science was Grecian in its interposed itself as a barrier between foundations; that not one great phil- two great sections of the world which osopher who arose was an Arab; that * ~ondensed report of an address at a parlor meeting under the auspices of the Nile Mission Press CommIttee. New York. December 7, 1911.

the men who wrote the greatest power and commit it to the Kingdom treatises in Arabic were without ex- of God. I do not refer to moral ception Spaniards or Persians; that and intellectual virility. Dr. Cochran, Islam never produced a great book on who was born in Persia and spent all science or philosophy whose transla- his life there as a medical missionary, tion has been demanded; that it never whose profession brought him into conquered a people with a literature; the most intimate relations with all that it never was a channel of com- classes of men in Persia, told me that munication between the East and the deeply as he regretted to say it, he had West. It was an intellectual non-con- to acknowledge that he had almost ductor, a massive racial and religious never met a morally pure Moslem in barrier. all northwest Persia. In India the Moslem Women and Children moral tone of Mohammedanism is In the third place, we are called to lower than that of Hinduism. The work for the Mohammedan world to- iIohammedans have never been an day, and this ought to appeal to every intellectual race. They have no idea true instinct in us-because that re- of history, they study no literature ligion has borne down most heavily and their ideas are those of twelve upon the weakest and most defense- hundred years ago. There has been less classes-upon the women and the no quickening, intellectual life among children. It is the religion that them. But, strange as it may seem, has done most basely for womankind there is no nonchristian race of more by its doctrine of polygamy and masculine vitality and power. Noone divorce. A great part of the degrada- ho has traveled through Asia has tion of womanhood in India is due to . failed to be imprest by this whenever Mohammedanism and Buddhism, not he has passed through the Moham- to Hinduism at all. The Mohammedan medan races. We are called to take conception of women has degraded possession of this virility for Christ, woman as she has been degraded by who needs all that latent power that no other religion of the world, and is waiting to be used in the work of the Mohammedan doctrine of divorce the Kingdom of God in the world.

has, of course, poisoned the life of The Hopelessness of Islam childhood throughout the Mohammedan world, making it impossible In the fifth place, we are called to for children to grow up in the atmos- take a deeper interest in this work phere of purity. The great majority for Mohammedans because of the utof humanity is made up of women and ter hopelessness of these peoples unchildren, and upon these Islam has der the influence of Islam. There can borne down with heaviest depression. be no dispute that wherever Moham- medanism has gone it has either found The Power in Islam a desert or made one. The greatest In the fourth place, we are called waste areas of the world fall within upon to toil for these Mohammedan the borders of Islam. Take one after peoples because, nevertheless, we have another of the countries that Moham- in them a great mass of powerful en- medanism has dominated; they were ergy and virility with which to work, prominent and industrious, but the in- that we may take their energy and fluence of Islam has simply destroyed

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD I95

industry, civilization, thrift, comfort, in its religious faith, in some respects, plenty and left them in devastation and in others so alien to our Christian and ruin. We asked men in Persia inheritance. We have so much in comagain and again, fourteen or fifteen mon on the one hand-our clean, years ago, how they accounted for it strong monotheistic faith. They, too, that the fruits of Islam were so dis- have an uncompromising faith in one mal in Moslem lands, while the Chris- God. They hold with us that Jesus tian lands contained all the progress Christ was the only sinless prophet. and life of the world. Some of them Ve have that great point in common said: "If you look back you will see with them. They admit that alone of that between 1,000 and 1,500 years all their prophets, Mohammed not exafter the beginning of each religion cepted, Christ was the sinless one. comes the dark age. Christianity has They admit our Christian scriptures had its dark age, and now Moham- as sacred books, but they believe that medanism has its, and our reformation what we call Christian scriptures are ,vill come just as yours came." Others corrupted. Historic criticism fights of them would sadly abandon all such on our side in this matter. All this hopes and admit that Christians had antagonism to the Christian scripthe better of it in this world, but that tures on that ground must die away. Mohammedans were to have their We have these great points in comshare in the other; that Christians mon. would pay then for their advantages here, while Mohammedans would en- On the other hand, think how deep ter into the paradise which had been the divergences are. They have no reserved for the faithful. The fact is perfect moral code. The Koran can that those nations are held in a death not endu~e the light of day as a book grip by Islam, and there is no progress of ethical principles and ideals. In for them save as they shake off the the second place, in spite of their faith evil which Islam has wrought by the Mohammed is not an ideal; he did not perpetuation of the crucle social and claim to be their ethical ideal; he nevpolitical ideas of Arabia in the seventh er said of himself what our Lord said century by placing those ideas in an of Himself: "Which of you convinces unalterable book, a book to be the law me of sin?" They have no pure, of man's life forever. moral code embodied in a person and they have no living, abiding power by Kinship to Christianity which that moral code is to be in- corporated in the lives of weak and We owe a great debt to the Mo- sinful men. hammedan world because we dare not, feeling the thrill of the life that Weare called to share with them is guiding us, leave these nations to the faith that has done for us everytheir death and hopelessness and de- thing and that can do everything also cay, from which they can never es- for them. cape save as they escape from their faith, and accept instead of its death, We owe a great debt to this Mothe life of Christ. hammedan world because of the tre- mendous changes that are shaking it We owe a special debt to this Mo- in our time. The unity of Mohamhammedan world because it is so akin medanism has often been held up to

us as a reproach, but Mohammed held ligion which died away before the imthat Mohammedanism was to be su- pact of Islam because Islam had some perior in the matter of disunion, also qualities superior to those which that to all other religions. As a matter of religion had. What was the Christian fact, however, we never have been faith that Mohammed repudiated divided in Christianity as Moham- 1,200 years ago? It was a travesty of medanism is divided to-day. Persia the Christian religion. Because the is full of sects and it is often stated Christian faith they denied was a that there is not an orthodox Moham- Christian faith in name and not medan in the land. Mohammedanism Christianity, we are bound by 1,200 is one of the most perilous and fragile years of obligation to give to the Moof religions when at last dissolving hammedan world a Christian faith forces and influences are brought to that is real and true, and to offer Mobear on it. A religion of ideas can hammedans the opportunity to undo stand a great deal, whereas a statu- their judgment of I,200 years by actory religion such as Mohammedan- cepting the true light and the true ism can not admit any light and can faith in place of the false representaonly anticipate collapse when new tion of Christ which alone was offered ideas beat upon it and new influences in the name of Christianity twelve divide and undermine it. It is with- centuries ago. out any power of adaptation. Wonderful Opportunities The Mohammedan world is confronting the approach of a fearful re- We stand before wonderful opporligious collapse. It will be a terrible tunities to-day in northern Africa, thing if that collapse comes without where the animistic peoples are waitsufficient preparation therefor on the ing for a faith that meets the needs of part of the Christian Church, with a human souls and will take Islam, message to lay hold of the Moslem which is pressing in upon them, if we mind when the old institutions finally do not offer them the Christian faith; break down beyond all possibility of in Egypt, in Turkey, shaken down to recovery. the foundations, in Persia and in oth- er lands where doors are now open Christianity-False and True and no barrier is interposed to ma- king Christ known. What shall we Most of all, we owe a great debt to say to our Lord if we miss these Mohammedanism because my state- opportunities and deliver over to ment made at the beginning was not Islam in the twentieth century more entirely true. I said we were under Christian territories or more lives a special obligation to a religion that belong to Him, to whom we are which had in its initial program re- to bring not those lives only but the pudiated Christianity. But what was 230,000,000 people, who by the very the kind of Christianity that it repu- earnestness and devotion of their loydiated? It was a false kind. The re- alty to Mohammed and his faith have ligion, with which Mohammed col- shown that they are the material out lided 1,200 years ago, was not a true of which may be made the true and religion and deserved to be over- loyal followers of our Lord and thrown. It was not the Christian Savior? faith as we understand it, but a re-

TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES *

THE BOARD OF STUDY FOR THE PREPARATION OF MISSIONARIES BY GEORGINA A. GOLLOCH, LONDON, ENGLAND HE Board of Study is the scieuce and history of missions; (b), IITI based upon the convic- the religions of the world; (c), socio- tion that missionaries, logy; Cd), the art of teaching; (e), the ~ in addition to spiritual science of language and the languages required in the field. In the ~ and theological qualifi- event of a Board of Missionary Study, cations and to an ade- as recommended in Commission V Re- quate general education, need special- port, being formed (the Committee in- ized preparation for their work. Di- struct that), full advantage be taken of rect evidence gathered from leading such help as it may be able to give.

missionaries led the commission to Since these resolutions-which are typical of those of other bodies-were this conclusion, and, as is shown in passed, the societies have themselves, in cooperation with a committee apthe earlier chapters of the "Report on pointed for the purpose by the Con- vention Committee of the W orId Misthe Preparation of Missionaries," the sionary Conference, formed the Board of Study as an agency to carry out need was widely but somewhat vague- what has happily become a desire about to be translated into action. ly admitted by the societies. The pub- Behind the attitude of the home lication of the completed report has boards the missionaries range them- selves. In one sense, many of them brought definiteness and purpose are the strongest argument against the need for that specialized training into being all along the line. The so- for which, as with one voice, they plead. Some who have done outcieties no longer follow, they lead in standing work had no training at all. But men and women of exceptional the expression of desire. As illus- ability and force have done with great effort for themselves what the avertration, take the following extract age missionary can not do unaided, and what constituted success under from a series of resolutions adopted by the Church Missionary Society af- ter full discussion: The Committee . also recognize that, in view of the new situation which has arisen in the mission field, it is im- portant that more care should be taken to see that new recruits are equipped, not only with general culture, but also with such "special missionary qualifica- tions" as are emphasized in the Report of Commission V, namely, inter alia, (a), * This article might be written from either of two widely differing points of view. It might embody a sketch of the growth of the idea of the Board of Study, from the day when the first proposal was laid upon our table by one of the ablest members of the Commission on "The Preparation of Missionaries" up to the day when the Board was duly formed by the united action of nearly all the leading British missionary societies, a strong executive committee elected, and a capable secretary, with experience and vision, appointed-the Rev. Canon H. U, Weitbrecht, Ph.D., D.D., for thirty·five years a C. M. S. missionary in the Punjab. On the other hand, it is open to the writer to offer a forecast rather than a historYi to write from the standpoint of those who need the Board rather than of those who first shaped it toward being; to estimate its probable sphere in relation to the missionary societies, to the current needs of the foreign field, to the present facilities for missionary preparation.

The former line has already been well taken by the Rev. J. O. F. }Ylurray, Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge, and vice-chairman of the Commission, in an article in The East and the West (London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel), for October, 1911. Therefore, in this paper it may prove more helpful to view the Board and its possibilities from the outer rather than from the inner side.-G. A. G.

one set of conditions may constitute will probably give its first aid in failure when those conditions are putting societies and training centers changed. Also, it needs to be remem- into touch with existing lectures, lec- bered that "success" is often meas- turers, classes, libraries, etc. There ured by a faulty standard-especially are Oriental studies in government or in the matter of language study-and commercial or llniversity centers to one now wholly out of date. which access could be obtained, and In a word, "specialized missionary where missionary students would be preparation" is no longer "a cry" of associated with others, to the mutual the World Missionary Conference, gain of both. Here and there a mis- but a need recognized throughout the sionary training college has already missionary world as so urgent that it led the way in specialized study and must be met. would readily share with those at a Granted the need, whence is the less developed stage. Once a possible supply to come? The mission boards sphere of organized cooperation is in- must each in their own measure-and dicated by the board, the societies will it ought to be an increasing measure carry forward the joint work them- -provide for the testing and general selves.

training of their own candidates for 2. A similar investigation will be foreign work. But the adequate de- needed in the world of books. Exist- velopment of specialized training in ing literature on the requisite subjects a large number of isolated cen- waits to be classified and graded.

ters is a practical impossibility, on What exists already is not being put grounds of waste in organization and to its fullest use. Here the board, expenditure and the lack of properly tho organized for Great Britain, will qualified staff. The thing can only be do good work by using the interna- done through cooperation between the tional links so closely forged by the various missionary bodies, through iVorld Missionary Conference. Am- classification of all existing facilities erica and the Continent of Europe with a view to their wider utilization, may prove richer in illuminative and through the gradual provision of books than ourselves. The Board of specialized help where required. Study should be able to put every This, very briefly, is the situation training center into touch with the which the Board of Study is designed best literature of all lands.

to meet. Its careful relation of the 3. A third and urgently needed in- ideal to the actual gives promise of vestigation will be that on the special large result. With no limit to its requirements of various mission growth and outlook, it is rooted in fields. Ideally, as Dr. Timothy Rich- things as they are. ards pointed out to the commission, What, then, writing from the an Indian missionary should be expert standpoint of the missionary societies, in knowledge of China, and vice versa.

are we justified in expecting from this But time is short and there is a limit body to which being has just been to what man's mind can contain. Giv- given? en a good general knowledge of I. Investigation necessarily pre- world-conditions, enough to afford cedes action. Therefore, the board some basis for comparative thought,

J 1 9 1 2 SYSTEMATIC TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

the average missionary will do well sure an adequate sale. We should to specialize on the field to which he have our future candidates preparing is being sent. Here, through a con- themselves long before they approach stant intercourse with missionaries of the boards-at home, in the parish, in all societies, through patient inquiry college, in the business office-if suitfrom valid sources, through touch able, up-to-date, inspiring literature with current events and current lit- were within their reach. erature, the board should be able, in time, to offer invaluable information 5. Further possibilities of useful and advice. Each society, contribu- service lie in the investigation of questing its own experience, will receive in tions upon which missionary experts turn the classified experience of all. differ, but which are too important to The results of this in the mission field lie unsolved. On some of these matwill be great. ters individual opinion is strong, but evidence is contradictory and incon- 4. But it is already evident that, as clusive. Such, for instance, is the the handmaid of the societies, the question whether language study board will have not only to investigate should begin at home, and if so, and classify, but ultimately to orig- under what conditions; or, whether inate and produce. Existing lectures it should be postponed until arrival in will not cover all the ground; they the mission field. Experimental work will need to be supplemented by in language study at the home base courses of study freshly arranged. has begun, but its results need to be Here the Board will have all available followed up and tabulated for gensources at hand to select from, and a eral reference. Akin to this is the basis of mutual fellowship where question of continuation training in combination of forces can readily be the field for younger missionaries, arranged. A survey of existing lit- and in particular the development on erature will reveal great gaps unfilled. the field of schools of study, courses The Board in discovering and empha- of language study, and training censizing this will find itself stimulating ters where foreigner and native shall production, perhaps even selecting study side by side. Here the primary writers, editing manuscripts, publish- responsibility lies with the inter-deing books. One, at least, of its mem- nominational sub-committee of the bers sees the solution of its financial Continuation Committee of the W orId problems here. Both in Great Britain Missionary Conference appointed to and in America the essays made in consider questions of -training in the corporate missionary publication have field, but with this body the Board resulted in good books and big profits. of Study will naturally coordinate its Here is, indeed, a fruitful field. We work at the home base.* could do with a tenth of the missionary books which flood the market if 6. In this whole region, again, inonly that tenth were really good. We vestigation will, in time, involve accould pay proper fees to first-rate au- tion. The work of the board may rethors, and allow time for proper study and preparation, if all societies com- *An interesting account of the investigations bined by use and circulation to in- already made is presented by Dr. H. T. Hodgkin in the current number of the International Review of M iJSions.

suIt in the foundation of leaderships, bodies concerned with the learning of possibly even of professorships at the the East. universltles. Need may be show~, as a supplement to the training colleges This is an outline of what may be where efficient work is already being hoped for from the board. The work done, for a central college for mis- is great, too great to progress quicksionary preparation. If the hoped-for ly; it must be long ere much result school of Oriental studies is estab- appears. But forces are already lished by the government in London, working in the background which missionary hostels for such a college will manifest their life in due time. might cluster around that. By de- Some of us can look back to the strengrees, as the board accumulates uous toil of Commission V (America knowledge and experience and welds gave us our chairman, in President itself into a unity by constructive Mackenzie, and he is now leading the work, it will have an ever-widening van of special missionary preparation sphere before it, not only among at Hartford School of Missions), and the missionary societies whom it we realize that the cost was worth serves, but in the wider educational while. world, and especially in relation to The Board of Study will involve like labor, but the same amount of strength will suffice.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST BY SAINT NIHIL SINGH ~T HOSE who think that earthly honors in addition to his soul's converts to Christianity salvation. are "rice Christians"~ Asiatics. who turn con- The state of Kapurthala is situated verts for economic rea- m Northwestern India, and, tho sons~need to be told small, is regarded as a premier Sikh about Raja Sir Harnam Singh, principality. During the days of the Knight Companion of the Indian Sepoy Mutiny in r857, when India's Empire who, for the sake of Christ, horizon was menacingly beclouded, sacrificed the throne of Kapurthala the then Raja of Kapurthala rendered State and gave up the comforts and important help to the British, for luxuries of the palace in which he was which he was given a valuable' estate born to abide in poverty and want. in Oudh~which alone yields the State It is a story full of hardship and an annual income of $400,000. To struggle, in which faith and conscience this chief~His Highness Raja-i-Rajfinally overcome unmerited persecu- gan Sir Randhir Singh, Bahadur of tion, and the believer, who in earlier Kapurthala. Grand Commander of years, gladly bartered a mundane for the Star of India, to give him his a spiritual kingdom, in older age proper tit1es~was born the hero of triumphs over his enemies and obtains this story on November IS, 1851, about six years prior to the mutiny.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST

A brother, Kharak Singh, two years on with his brother, the Raja-one older, had preceded the Kunwar important cause of which is said to be Prince. The heir-apparent succeeded the Kl1nwar's sympathy for Christo the throne of Raja Randhir Singh tianity. He proceeded at once to on his demise in 1870, at Aden, while J alll1nder-but a few miles distant he was on his way to England. This from his brother's capital-to which Raja, too, died seven years later. RAJ A SIR HARNAM SINGH.. lC.C.I.E. A tale is told by the friends of Raja Sir Harnam Singh as to how The man who gave up a kingdom on earth in order Christianity cheated him out of the to gain the Kingdom of Heaven throne of Kapurthala, to which, as heir-presumptive, he otherwise might place he was attracted by the presence have succeeded on his elder brother of a missionary, the late Rev. Charles dying sonless. The romance has it Golaknath, whom he had previously that the Raja's relatives were so in- met. It !ook the young prince a comcensed at his conversion that they paratively short time to finally make planned a ruse to deprive him of his up his mind to accept Christianity. inalienable rights. This meant noth- He was baptized by his friend, Rev. ing short of bringing a baby boy from Golaknath, and in 1875 married his the outside into the palace, and giving youngest daughter. Thus Kunwar out that an heir was born to succeed Harnam Singh once for all burned as grandson to J;he throne of Raja the bridges between himself and his Randhir Singh. State.

Just how far this story is true, I The prince was destined to find the can not vouchsafe, but this much is first few years of his residence in certain, that his leanings toward Christianity drove Raja Sir Harnam Singh Jallunder very trying. The power from the palace in which he was born and in which he resided with his and the purse of the royalty of brother after his becoming the ruler Kapurthala are not limited by a conof the state in his father's place, and his acceptance of Christ completely estranged him from Kapurthala. When he was nine years of age, the late Rev. J. S. Woodside, of the American Presbyterian Mission, who had settled in Kapurthala, the capital of the state of the same name, was appointed his tutor. From him the Prince learned English. Even tho the missionary taught him for two years only, he was able to saturate the boy's mind with Christian teachings. Within two years of the ascension of Kharak Singh, Kunwar Rarnam Singh left Kapurthala, unable to pull

stitution, and naturally the state funds Oudh estates he received a fairly large are lavishly spent to maintain the salary, out of which he was able to reigning chief and his relatives in save a small competence. To-day he gilded pomp and unbridled luxury. receives a pension from the estates Harnam Singh, in leaving his princi- and an allowance from the State of pality, left behind him not only these Kapurtha1a. Thus he and his family luxuries to which he had been ac- are enabled to live in comfort. customed from the time of his birth, Besides acting as manager of the but also the most elementary comforts. Oudh estates, the prince has done in- His brother provided him with a valuable work as a member of the wretched shack and a miserable pit- Hemp Drugs Commission in I 893-94, tance. His quarters were so poor that as the honorary secretary of the British when dust-storms blew in, as they India Association of the Landlords of frequently did in hot weather, the Oudh, as honorary magistrate, and as a prince was compelled to postpone his fell a ' of the Punjab University. He meals for hours, until they had passed, seryed as a nominated additional as his house was not well enough built member of the Imperial and the to keep out the dust at these times. Pl'nj ab Lcgi"latiYe Councils. He at- His hardships would have been in- tended the coronation of King Edtolerable but for his prayers, the ,,'ard as his late Majesty's guest. The advice of his missionary friend, 111'. Government knighted him in I899 and Golaknath, and later the companion- created him Raja in I907, and thus ship of his sympathetic Christian wife. altho he failed to SeC1.ll'e the Kapur- However, the prince being gifted th".1a throne thro;'Rh his co'1version, with rare intelligence, soon worked he still en.;o::s the t;t]e. The Raja and himself out of his sore situation. In his consort are often invited to the 1777 the British Government of his Viceroy's table, and the Governorproyince- the Punjab-used its in- General of India freqn-c'ltly pays influence and persuaded his young formal visits to their Simla home. nephew, the then reigning chief of Raja Sir Ha1"l1:1111 Sjpgh has lived to Kapurthala, to appoint Prince Har- see himself honol'ed by orthodox nam Singh to act as manager of tile Sikhs and HiTI(~l1c, ,-100 love and es- Oudh estates. The Kttnyar remained teem him for his g:nt1",r1nliness and in this position for eighteen years. saintly character, even tho he is a During his management, the Oudh Christian. estates made great progress. The in- Through the earlier 'ears of trial come was almost doubled in half a and poyerty and dl1ring the present generation. Under his inspiration, years of t1"i11111]'11, the Rani Lady the property was improved by laying Harnam Singh has been a faithful out macadamized roads, constructing friend and col1.1forter, and a helpful hridges and improving the forest re- adviser. She is gmtle-mannered and serves. He added to the comfort of intelligent-one of the best educated his tenants by building hospitals and women of India. She ever is devising schools, urged on to good deeds by means to help emancipate her countrythe spirit of Christ that dwelt within women. Her philanthropy goes hand him. While acting as manager of the in hand with her sympathy. She gives

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED

a great portion of her time and money charming young woman, still unmarto charitable work, for the most part ried and living at home with her in connection with the Christian mis- parents. sions in India. The career of the Raja forcefully Seven sons and one daughter have reminds one of the prince who came blest the union of the Raja and Rani, to Christ to ask the way to eternal life. The Raja has provided a splendid Christ commanded him to sell all he education for all of them, sending had and give to the poor; but the all of them except one son living. young man lacked the courage of his everyone of his children, including convictions and sought an easier way his daughter, to England for school- to save his soul. Raja Sir Harnam ing. Three of the sons successfully Singh took Christ literally, and set passed the barrister-at-Iaw examina- about at once to forsake the treasures tion. Two of these three, however, of earth, and lay up for himself treasare employed in government service ures in heaven. By so doing he has not and one shortly is to begin practising only gained for himself the Kingdom as a lawyer. Another son is in the of God, but has enthroned himself in Indian medical service. The rest stilI the hearts of men as a man among are receiving education. The Raja's men, a faithful friend, a king at heart, second son is married to an English even if he is without an earthly throne. woman. Miss Harnam Singh is a and a temporal Kingdom.

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days."

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

~"""""''''''''''=ERSON BRESSIN was them. In scathing terms he attacked a member of the Jewish the unchristian actions of these men sect which, founded as and women who represented to him a protest against over- the Christian Church, and he con- grown formalism at the demned the persecutions publicly with close of the eighteenth bitter words. His actions and speeches were observed by the Russian police, century, lays stress upon the more who were watching carefully all Jews mystic and emotional side of religion. for any sign of what is called rebel- Quietly he lived with his wife and their lion against the Czar, and in the befive children in the little town of La- ginning of the winter of 1883 an imchowitshe, in the province of Minsk, in perial edict, signed by the chief of the Russia, studying the holy books of the cabinet of Alexander II, was read to fathers, especially the Talmud and the Gerson Bressin.He and his family Cabala, and paying little attention to had been condemned to lifelong exile outside matters. But the great persecu- to Siberia, and must start at once in tions of the Jews in Russia broke out in spite of the severity of the Russian 1882, and Gerson Bressin was deeply winter. stirred and aroused, tho he and his family did not suffer directly from Six weeks the exiled Jew, his wife

and their five children walked through which practically takes the place of the snow and ice, benumbed and al- the Old Testament in the life of the most frozen by the chilling wind Orthodox Jew, and an internal strug- sweeping across the steppes of Russia, gle commenced which came near caus- which they must traverse, watched by ing the shipwreck of all his faith in merciless soldiers of the Czar, who Judaism. It did not bring him into were only too glad to increase the suf- the light, for there was no man near ferings of the exiled Jews. At last to say to him, "How readest thou?" He Tomsk in Siberia was reached. It left his bed at midnight that he might was. to be the future home of the pray with crying and tears for the family, and there they settled. Holy Spirit; but the peace, the inter- The pious father looked upon the nal quiet, of an elect and consecrated great disaster which had befallen him man of God, which the Cabala prom- and his family as a just punishment ised, Elias Bressin did not find.

of God for his negligence in observ- Thus the year 1886 arrived. In ing the divine commandments and Kishinef a Jewish lawyer, Joseph precepts and for his attempts to gain Rabinowitz, had arisen. He had earthly treasures. He wrote a few found the Messiah as he was seated essays in classical Hebrew, in which upon the Mount of Olives and con- he clearly showed his sufferings, but templated the deplorable state of the also his continued faith in God's help, Holy City and the dispersion of his and he studied only the more diligently own people. In faith he had become his holy books, the Talmud, which is a preacher of righteousness unto his the traditions of the Jewish fathers, brethren in his home-city, and many and the Cabala, the mystic philosophy of them surrounded him as he spoke of pious Jews. Carefully he instruct- of his faith in Jesus Christ. The news ed his three sons in the secrets and of this apostate soon spread among the mysteries of these books, and he re- Jews in Russia, and finally reached joiced because the oldest of these sons, the colony of exiled Jews in Tomsk, Elias (born in 1862), showed especial in Siberia. Among these exiles was interest and became proficient very a learned Jew, Jacob Zebi Schein- quickly. mann, who had publicly acknowledged Soon, however, this eldest son began his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ in to doubt the divine authority of the his home in Poland in 1871, and had Talmud, upon which his father so so aroused the hatred and anger of strenuously insisted, especially since his Jewish brethren that they con~ many of its sayings seemed to him spired against him, and succeeded in frivolous and absurd, and he felt it having him exiled to Siberia three impossible that its fables and its super- years later. Scheinmann had remained stitions could be really inspired by faithful to Christ all the years in Si- God. This feeling increased when, beria, but he had not dared to testify in the providence of God, he turned to to his faith. One day he entered the the Old Testament and read its book~ post-office at Tomsk, and saw upon a carefully and thoughtfully. Thus table a number of packages with Elias Bressin laid aside all faith in the printed matter, which could not be traditions of the fathers, the Talmud, delivered to the addressees. Among

them were several which, he could see Then health began to weaken, and in from the outside, contained writings the spring of 1910 it had become so of Rabinowitz, which had been pub- impaired that the physicians sent him lished and sent out by the Central to Bad Nauheim in Germany, that Organization for Israel in Leipsic. there he might seek and find health.

Scheinmann asked and obtained per- He found at last full spiritual health.

mission to take these seemingly value- In Bad Nauheim, which is attended by less packages home, and he carried numerous German, Polish, and Rus- them away with great joy. A care- sian Jews, the Lord so ordered the ful reading of them so increased his steps of Elias Bressin that, instead of faith that he decided to write to their renting rooms from one of the numer- author and commence at once to testi- ous Jewish families of the place, he fy himself for his Lord. The letter moved into those which were kept by to Joseph Rabinowitz brpught an en- a truly Christian family. He was re- couraging answer and also a few ceived well and gladly, and the people copies of the New Testament trans- took great interest in the quiet Jewish lated into Hebrew by Franz Delitzsch. man from far-away Siberia, of whose They gave Scheinmann the thought to dim but real faith in the Savior they organize a class of young men for knew nothing. Acquaintance ripened their study, and he sent out invita- into friendship, and Bressin, now for tions among the Jews of Tomsk. A the first time face to face with true number of young men came, and soon . Christian discipleship, one day took a regular Bible class was organized. courage and told the story of his life.

Among its most attentive members The Christian friends were deeply was Elias Bressin. stirred. Prayerfully and faithfully After many days of earnest study of they dealt with the weak disciple and the Word of God, the Holy Spirit helped him on. The pastor of the began to illumine the hearts of some Lutheran Church was called upon for of the members of the class. Three spiritual aid, and finally a message of them were savingly converted, was sent to one of the Jewish mis- among them Elias Bressin, but, for sionaries in Frankfort, which is not his family's sake and on account of far from Bad Nauheim. He came the weakness of his faith, he never gladly to take charge of the work of thought of being baptized. He was instructing his Jewish brother. Bres- converted-there can be no doubt of sin grew in faith, and finally made ap- that fact-but there was none to in- plication to be baptized.

doctrinate him and lead him on in his On July 17, 1910, Elias Bressin was Christian life, his teacher Scheinmann publicly baptized in the City Church seemingly believing baptism of a He- of Bad Nauheim. The audience was brew Christian unnecessary. small, but in it was the Jewish physi- Years went by. Elias Bressin was cian under whose medical care the married to a Jewish wife, from whom stranger from Siberia was. He was he never hid his faith in Jesus of so profoundly stirred and imprest by Nazareth as the Messiah of his Bressin's faith and manifest sincerity people. He was prosperous and that, when leaving the church with the lived in outward happiness and ease. missionary at the close of the cere-

mony, he said, "I wish that I had pro- termined to be a witness to the Lord gressed so far as he," and showed Jesus Christ in his home and among signs of deep emotion. his people. That he has been faithful is proved by a recent letter to his Elias Bressin himself was full of Christian friends in Bad Nauheim, in spiritual joy and of thanksgiving that which he announces that his wife also at last he had found that rest and has found Christ, and expects to propeace in Christ after which he had ceed to Bad Nauheim that she also been groping, like a blind man, many may publicly witness to her faith in years. His health improved, and he Christ. returned to his home at Tomsk, de- THE FLOOD THAT CAUSES THE F.~MINE IN CHINA THE GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA IMi.ILLIONS of people in can be done to prevent its repetition. China will be facing The devastation has been wrought by starvation and pesti- the rivers breaking their dykes and lence unless help is im- overflowing the cultivated lands, mediately forthcoming. producing wide-spread destruction of The terrible prospect of property and loss of life. The sum- the worst winter known for forty mer crops have been destroyed, and as years was already before the country, the areas submerged have all been re- when there came the news of the cruel gions where agriculture is the main- burning of Hankow by soldiery and stay of the people, the inhabitants the looting of Tsingkiangpu and other have been left destitute and will die in cities. Var and floods have rendered great numbers unless they are relieved. millions shelterless and hungry. Thousands of miles of territory have thus been inundated, taking innumer- Much of this suffering can be re- able villages and farms with them. lieved, and in the famine district much

GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA

There are three great regions fa- and appeal to the Christian public for cing serious famine conditions. First, aid. They propose to give the relief there is the region comprizing the in payment for constructive work, and northern part of the two adjacent desire to make the relief permanent provinces of Anhwei and Kiangsu. by real improvement wrought by the people themselves. FAMINE WAJFS IN CHINA The program of the committee is as This area passed through two severe follows: famines in 1907 and 19IO. Last year, the distress became so acute that the ( I) To save life. people sold or abandoned their chil- (2) To give relief only for work dren, and this year a missionary from done, excepting in the case of the insouthern Shantung reports that chil- capacitated; and to pay for the work dren are left by the score almost at the in grain rather than in money. gate of the mission compound. (3) To undertake such work as will help the afflicted localities permanent- The second great region affected is ly. the district around W uhu, in the (4) To undertake no work of rec- Yangtse Valley. There will be thou- lamation which it is possible to induce sands of people here, with little or no officials or landowners to do. reserve grain, and they will have to (5) To relieve sickness due to the depend on precarious chances of find- famine. ing employment or starve. About (6) To bring to the notice of the 100,000 will need relief in the form authorities, and if necessary, to make of work or food . public any failure of those respon- sible to carry out conservation work, In Hunan there has al~o been a year and report any authenticated cases of of prolonged and disastrous flood, with cornering grain. the water standing several feet deep over the plains. Around Changteh FAMINE RELIEF IN CHINA IOO,OOO people are homeless, and the homes of at least 20,000 have been Contributions to aid in this relief completely washed away. work may be sent to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and will be forwarded im- To meet these conditions a famine mediately to China. relief committee has been organized,

·. * THE MORAVIANS IN

BY THE REV. T. REINKE Formerly a Moravian Missionary in Nicaragua. fJT . HE wireless telegraph The Mosquitos lived in small scat- – and several lines of tered villages, with no connecting banana steamers bring roads save inland waterways or the the port of Bluefields treacherous Caribbean. By establish- in Nicaragua much ing a little store, our missionaries nearer to us than it succeeded in gathering a considerable . was in r848, when two settlement at Wounta Haulover, for missionaries, one of them an Ameri- they supplied the Indian with a mar- can, went thither from Jamaica via ket for their tortoise-shell and india- Greytown to study the country with a rubber. Notwithstanding this,it was view to founding a mission. The necessary to do much tedious travel- r,300-mile voyage from New Orleans ing in the native dug-out in that hot, to Bluefields requires from four and a damp country, where they have the half to six days. saying that it rains thirteen months The Mosquito Coast Reserve, which in the year.

those early missionaries visited in The Sumu Indians r848, as such no longer exists. At that time it was a petty Indian prin- Before very long our missionaries cipality under British protection, a began to come in touch with the strip of land about sixty miles wide Sumu Indians, who lived inland along .and two hundred miles long on the creeks and rivers. They are a the eastern shore of what is now purer race than the Mosquitos, tho Nicaragua. In r894 it became part the Mosquitos despise them as being of the latter. inferior in strength and cunning.

The Natives They speak a language of their own, Our mission work in this country altho all the men can understand the was begun in r849 among the Eng- Mosquito. They appear to be comlish-speaking colored people of Blue- paratively few in number, but fields, usually known as Creoles. Af- wherever we have worked among ter it was well established, a beginning them the results have been most satiswas made among the Indians at a factory.

a point on the coast about half-way be- A mission schooner soon became a tween Cape Gracias Dios and Blue- necessity in order that our misfields, called Wounta Haulover, or sionaries could keep in touch with Ephrata. Here the missionaries had Bluefields, and thence with the outside to use the Mosquito language. The world. After the first boat had bederivation of this name is somewhat come unseaworthy, the need of this in dispute. To say that it means mission brought it very near to the "mixed" is, at all events, not far from hearts of our American Sundaythe truth, for they certainly are a school boys and girls, and their conmixed race, many traces of African tributions were so generous that be- blood especially being evident. While fore long an elegant new Messenger they resemble the North American of Peace took the place of the first. Indian to some extent, they lack his In spite of the founding of several warlike spirit and virility. Our mis- stations at strategic points among the sionaries found them deeply sunken in Mosquitos, for years almost no imdrunkenness and immorality, while pression was made on the heathenism their whole lives were spent in fear of of the country. At last, in r881, the evil spirits and in efforts to escape Lord sent a gracious revival, in which their malevolence by such means as the multitudes of Indians and Creoles sorcerers, or sukia nani, suggested. turned to Christ. New stations were * Written for The Moravian. founded, and heathen Mosquitos came tributions increase, and volunteers for long distances to hear the Gospel. service have been formed into a Practically the whole of the Reserve "preachers' class." So, too, among was occupied at this time, and the the Mosquitos and Sumus native work spread into Nicaraguan terri- workers are being more and more em- tory. It was a glorious harvest time. ployed.

Hurricanes One other important influence has affected the work. Formerly, the But this mission has also endured Creoles and Indians and a few whites much chastisement. On at least four were all that we had to deal with; occasions, mission property was de- but during the last seventeen years stroyed by hurricanes. The last there has been a mighty influx of schooner owned capsized and had to Spanish-speaking Roman Catholic be abandoned. Destructive fires in Nicaraguans from the territory west the town of Bluefields have more than of the Cordillera. Most of them are once attacked the mission buildings. officials who locate in the towns; but Furthermore, wars and rumors of a good many work on the ranches, in wars have caused anxiety, instability, the mines, or on the banana planta- and great increase in the cost of the tions. Much good work has been done mission. by regular visits at Bluefields Hospi- Moreover, by this time the revival tal and by occasional services in Span- • wave of the '80'S had spent its force. ish for laborers at the mines; and Among our Mosquito congregations Spanish services have been given in much indifference, formalism, and the Bluefields church.

hypocrisy began to appear. Very Bluefields many nominal Christians were at heart heathen. Then, too, without the Bluefields work is very different schools little progress could be made from the work at any of the other in introducing the reading of those stations. Bluefields is the only town portions of the Scriptures that were of any size on the eastern coast of printed in Mosquito. Heathen cus- the country. The native and West toms began to appear under Chris- Indian popUlation is by no means tian names, with a form of spiritism pagan. We have a large organized prominent. To this long list must be congregation, and there is not so very added the decree of the General Synod much difference between the char- of 1909 ordering retrenchment in acter of the work there and that of Nicaragua. home mission work in our own coun- But these dark clouds had silver try. People know about the Gospel; linings. The losses by hurricane, fire, the problem is to get them to accept and sea endeared this field to friends it, and to train up those who have ac- in America and EUl'ope, who con- cepted it, so that they may become tributed generously to make good the winners of souls. The Bluefields losses sustained. Our field is no long- Sunday-schools are great in number er bounded by the confines of the old of pupils and in work done. Many of Reserve, but it now embraces all east- the teachers are very earnest and effi- ern Nicaragua, and shows a strong cient. The training given in the Sun- tendency to extend across the line into day-schools fits the scholars for loyal Honduras. church-membership. The rolls for the Now that our schools can again be two schools at one time contained over opened· they are prized more than 700 names.

ever; and, furthermore, the natives are meeting the expenses themselves. Nicaragua Rich in Natural Resource.

Our Creole members especially, as As a country, Nicaragua is very never before, are becoming imbued rich in natural resources, and before with a spirit of cooperation. Con- very long these will undergo a won-

cierful development. Just as soon as sess, while they only pause at the political conditions become stable, in- southern boundary of Honduras; vestors are going to make banana for- 'with the heathen Sumus and Mosests of the uninhabited wastes along quitos having the Gospel carried to the banks of its numerous rivers and them as never before; with greater creeks. The forests will yield their efforts being made to bring the pure treasure of lumber, the hills their Gospel to the hearts of the Spanishgolden sand, while sugar and coffee, speaking people; and, best of all, with cocoa and rice, will be cultivated as our Bluefielc1s people coming- to a never before. Railroad construction more thorough realization of their rewill unify the country, and pioneers sponsibility over ag-ainst the unsaved; in all these fields will see their dreams the future possibilities of our Nicafully realized. raguan ]Tis-ion are only limited by the boundaries of Central America. But the country does not possess Our opportunity and responsibility laborers sufficient for all this develop- are all the more clear when it is rement. There will be a g-reat influx membered that Bluefields contains the of foreign laborers. Will our mission largest bodv of native evang-elical develop with the country? God has Christians bct"een South America set our feet in a large place. No and lJexico. For what have all God's longer limited by the narrow con- dealings with Ol1r Central American fines of the Mosquito Indian Reserve; mission been. if not to fit 11S for better with all the east and north of service wherever anJ' whenever He Nicaragua as our field, which our opens up doors before us? representatives have entered in to pos- THE HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA* BY MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ~……………,…",=-o OGA, that Eastern phi- and Babas who came to America dis- carded in India the simplicity of their losophy, the emblem of garb for gorgeous robes, more tem- which is the coiled ser- pered to Western taste. They arrived pent, is being dissem- silken clad and sandal shod, to prove inated in America. Lit- an attraction that outshone the plain erally yoga means the American variety of minister in a "path" that leads to frock coat and white tie. The wisdom. Actually, it is proving the Orientals were picturesque personaliway that leads to domestic infelicity ties, whom American society weland insanity and death. Priests from comed in the drawing-room. "east of Suez," with soft-spoken proselyting, have whispered this mys- Others of their order, hearing of ticism into the ears of the American this triumphant reception, combed out woman. their matted hair, allowed to hang It was the Congress of Religions, uncared for during the years of saat the Chicago World's Fair, in cred meditation,' and leaving their 1893, that in a spirit of religious begging bowls behind, hurried over to toleration beckoned the first "holy" this so much more lucrative field. men from the fastnesses in the HimaLayas. That benign condescen- At Green Acre, Me., in 1896, there sion has proved fraught with far- was started a summer school of philreaching consequences. The Swamis osophy which was the outgrowth of the World's Fair Congress of Re- • Condensed from Hampton's Magazine. See editoria1.

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA

ligions, its platform was an open Aloise Reuss, a woman of culture and forum, where the Swamis found a refinement, was taken screaming and welcome. Via this New England praying, from the Mazdaznan Temple route from Calcutta nearly every mys- of the Sun, to be incarcerated, a ratic has arrived and established his ving maniac, in an Illinois asylum. vogue in this country. With this introduction from Green Acre, Me., the The death of Mrs. Ole Bull, of land of the Puritan forefathers, the Cambridge, Mass., widow of the turbaned teachers from the East set world-renowned violinist, occurred in out across the continent. On the January last, and her will, bequeathbanners of many of these cults is em- ing several hundred thousand dolblazoned the serpent that affects the lars to the Vedantist Society, was set onlooker as a startling reminder of aside by the courts on the grounds the evil that entered Eden. This of mental incapacity and undue insymbol on the gold and enameled fluence. On the very day of the debadge is pinned on the convert's gown. cision, her daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull It is on the walls of the assembly Vaughn, in whose behalf the verdict rooms, and it appears as the imprint was rendered, died technically of on the literature used at the yoga tuberculosis, but actually, the doctors classes. said, of a broken heart.

The yoga class is like the Brown- Mrs. May Wright Sewell, the club ing class, or the Shakespeare class, woman of national repute, who spent and is the direct means by which a much time with Mrs. Bull at the lat- Swami reaches the public. Placing the ter's Cambridge home, is suffering Hindu scriptures, the Bhagavadgita, from ill health, and is said to be a or the Persian scriptures, the Zend physical wreck through the practise A vesta, above their Bible are women of yoga and the study of occultism. who were formerly Baptists and Presbyterians, ~Jethodists, F;Jiscopalians, The relatives of r..'1rs. Ellen Shaw, Catholics, and daughters of Abraham. of Lowell, Mass., petitioned the courts that a concenator be appointed to It is the promise of eternal youth prevent her from bestowing her propthat attracts woman to yoga, the erty on the sun worshipers, promise which is fOl1n<1 inkrwined with most of the pagan r';2,ions. This Last spring, Dr. Villiam R. C. Latyoga philosophy opens the door to son, a N ey Y Drk physician, was subtle mysteries. Th Fgi, as the found mysterinusly dead in his Rivstudent who masters it is term('(, is erside Drive alxntment, and Alta promised the dominance of natural Markheva, the young Jewish girl, law . Incidentally there is offereJ, alst) who called him her man-god, or health and long' life, Clild the pnner "guru" in the ,tuch' of yoga, attempted to stay the ravages of time. Sma11 to follow him in suicide. Her sister, wonder that a Swami's following re- 2frs. Rebecca Cohen. moaned: "This cruits its largest numbers among new religion seems to me to be of the women. devil. It has disgraced my sister and taken her from her people." Miss Sarah Farmer, a New England spinster with a beautiful ideal of More recently, the wife of Presiuniversal brotherhood, g'ave her for- dent Winthrop Ellsworth Stone, of tune in the founding of Green Acre, Purdue University, at Lafayette, Ind., where for years she was a familiar abandoned home and husband and figure in her flowing gray gown and children to join the sun worshipers in veil. The study of many religions un- the study of yoga. Dr. Stone says: "I balanced her mind and she has been am utterly crusht; I want your prayfor several years an inmate of an ers and your sympathy. I love my insane asylum at Waverly, Mass. wife. She is as dear to me as she ever was. I hope that she will some In Chicago, a few years since, Miss time yet come to her senses and re- turn to me and my boys."

Further record of the devastation or Allah, or Vishnu, or Siva, or that follows in the wake of the trail- Krishna, or Ramakrishna, or Christ.

ing robes of the "masters" from the You are offered the wide range of East may be read from day to day personal choice and no divinity ob- in the newspapers. jectionable to your Western sensibili- The imported religions of the ties will be forced on your religious Orient that sow the subtle seeds of attention.

destruction are offered to the un- At West Cornwall, Conn., the so- initiated as beautiful philosophies. On ciety maintains its "Ashrama," or the surface they are that. But they peace retreat, planned to become the are inevitably sprung from the soil of great summer school of Oriental paganism and are tinctured with its philosophy for America. It consists practises. of three hundred and seventy acres of It is not that the Swamis bring with forest and field in the heart of the them the hideous images worshiped Berkshire Hills.

at every roadside shrine in India. Julia Ward Howe once gave pause Here and there, it is true, a little to the flow of Vivekananda's elo- brown Buddha or a green jade quence in a Boston drawing-room: Krishna has appeared in an American "Swami," she demanded, "if your home; but it is undoubtedly used gods are so good, let your women merely, so its owner will tell you, as come to tell us of them."

an aid to "concentration" in the wor- "Our women," he evaded modestly, ship of the ideal that it represents. "do not travel."

A greater menace than that of im- One of them did, however. It was age worship lurks in the teachings of Pundita Ramabai, whose tour of the the Hindu mystics. The casual ob- world, proclaiming the wrongs of In- server will not discover it. Only those dian womanhood, stirred England to who reach the inner circles become ac- lay a heavy hand on some of the re- quainted with the mysteries revealed ligious rites in India. Have Ameri- to the adepts. The descent to heath- can women forgotten Pundita Rama- enism is by such easy stages that the bai?

novice scarcely realizes she is led. Baba Bharati, the other day, in a How many are followers of the new newspaper interview, boasted that of gods it is difficult to estimate with his five thousand converts in this exactness. The Vedanta Society, es- country, the majority are women.

tablished in America by the Swami Baba Bharati is that Hindu who is Vivekenanda, of popular memory, has more selective in his heathenism than its headquarters at No. 135 West are the Vedantists. At the Rhada- Eightieth Street, New York, where Krishna temple he has built in Los hIS successor, the Swami Abheden- Angeles, his followers concentrate on anda, lectures. Branch societies, with two divinities.

Swamis in charge, are maintained in "Hinduism with the halo of its own Boston, Pittsburgh, Washington, St. brilliancy," is what he calls it. "I Louis, Denver, San Francisco and Los have made no effort to Westernize Angeles, to say nothing of the circles it," he brazenly admits. "It is the in many small towns. eternal Hinduism."

Vedanta proclaims itself a univer- There are in India some three hun- sal religion, and there is generous dred and thirty million gods, ranking room in its pantheon for any new god in importance below the great Hindu not already listed. Its altar is dedi- triad composed of Brahma, Vishnu cated to the Supreme Spirit, whose and Siva. It was as Krishna that name is the eternal word, "Om." He Vishnu appeared in human form for may be worshiped through any of his one of his ten earth incarnations.

incarnations as Ahura Mazda, or With "Salaam-Aleikum," which is Kali the Divine Mother, or Buddha, "Peace be unto you," again Maz-

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA 21

daznan bids for notice. It is sun wor- enwraps Mazdaznan ritual is charac- ship that takes its name from Ahura teristic of every Eastern cult. The M.azda, of whom Zoroaster was the latest importation, arriving within the great prophet. There is also a past years, is sufism, a variety of mingling of Hinduism in its strict Mohammedanism dispensed in New vegetarianism, and the adaptation of York by one Inayat Khan, from the yoga teaching in breathing and Baroda. His chanted prayers sound posturing exercises. like the familiar call of the Coney This religion was launched in the Island Arab to his camel. Sufism United States by his humbleness Otto- frankly admits that its disciples are man Zar-Adusht Hannish, claiming to being gathered into a secret order.

be the "Mantra-Magie of Temple el Upon another secret order, that of Karman, Kalantar in Zoroastrian the Tantrics, which represents the philosophy, Dastur in the art of climax of Eastern abominations, and breathing and Envoy of Mazdaznan is Hindu religion at its lowest stage, living." He is assisted in dispensing the search light of pUblicity was re- its benefits by Her Blessedness Spenta cently turned. Tantric initiates in Maria, otherwise, Marie Elizabeth America are under the direction of Ruth Hilton, the wife of Dr. G. W. five gurus, or primates. One of these, Hilton, of Lowell, Mass. who styled himself, "Om the Omnip- Fourteen thousand Americans are otent," had his headquarters in New said to be joining with them in the York closed by the police.

worship of the Lord God Mazda and The sacred books of the cult are the daily adoration of the sun. There the Tantras, dialogs between the are Mazdaznan centers in thirty cit- god, Siva, and his consort, Kali, the ies of the United States, as well as Divine Mother. The rites have much in Canada, South America, England, in common with the worship of Baal Germany and Switzerland. and Moloch by the ancient Assyrians.

When in 1901, "his humbleness" The unmentionable orgies of the appeared in Chicago, he said that he Tantrics constitute what is known as had come.direct from Tibet, where he the "left hand" worship of Kali. The had pierced the mysteries of the Dalai "right hand" worship of this goddess Lama, bringing back with him this as the divinity of carnage and slaugh- little novelty in the religious line, ter is disgusting enough. Her great which he immediately proceeded to temple, which, with its bathing place, place on the market. It is quite well the Kali-ghat at Calcutta, has given authenticated that he had come from its name to that city, is one of the Salt Lake City, where he was a type- most noted in India, to which thou- setter on the Mt. Deseret News. But sands of devotees make annual pil- it is also probable that he had at some grimage.

time been in Persia, and rumor says There is no more horrible idol in he was born there, the son of. a Rus- the Hindu pantheon than the figure sian girl and a German music mas- of Kali. She is represented as a nude; ter. To-day, among his followers, he black woman, dancing on the body of stands as the "Little Master," an in- her husband, the god Siva. Her huge carnation of divinity. His head- tongue protrudes from her mouth.

quarters are in Chicago, where the For earrings, she has two human main temple is located, on Lake Park heads. She wears a necklace of hu- Avenue. The lesser temple stands on man skulls and a waistband of human the lawn of Dr. Hilton's residence on hands, which trophies she is supposed Columbus Avenue, in Lowell, and to have taken from the enemies whom ground has been consecrated for a she slew during her visit to earth.

third temple to be erected in Mon- When she had completed her work of treal. destruction, she danced on the bodies The atmosphere of mystery that of the fallen until the earth trembled.

Her husband, Siva, in the effort to to their home offices in New York stop the carnage, threw himself be- and Boston the peremptory inquiry: neath her feet. Kali, representing the "What do Christian women mean?" power and influence of woman, is They echo the question put to the worshiped as the "Divine Mother." It is the Hinduism that reaches in Swami Abhedenanda's Ashrama: the wide span from this heathen "'Alhat has paganism done for the idolatry to the heights of the Bhaga- women of the East that the women vad Gita that has brought to America of the West want aught with it?" the yoga philosophy. Its leading exponents, the priests of the Vedantist Voman's position in India is the Society, belong to a monastic order founded in the nineteenth century by most degraded of anywhere in the Ramakrishna, a priest in the temple world. Shut within the zenana, she of Kali. may not even leave the house without her husband's permission. Her hope It is not the worship of images of stone and wood that constitutes the of salvation is through him whom she gravest peril in the teaching of the regards as a god. She serves his food and waits until he has finished. Child marriage is required and moth- Orientals. It is the worship of men. erhood is enforced as early as the age The guru is the real idol. It is no un- of twelve. Twenty-three thousand common proceeding in that country child widows freed now by English for the disciple on meeting his guru law from suttee, the rite that former- to prostrate himself and take the very ly burned them on a husband's fun- dust from his teacher's feet to place eral pyre, are reckoned as accurst, upon his own head. When Swami and are persecuted by social custom.

Vivekananda came out from his daily Thousands of girls, twelve thousand meditation, his devotees were wont to in South India alone, are dedicated as clasp the hem of his robe, and they Nautch girls to the service of the kissed his sandaled feet! temple priests in consecrated prosti- To bestow gifts upon a guru counts tution.

for spiritual merit. The teachers It is a holy injunction of Manu, the from the East ostentatiously an- ancient Hindu code, that women shall nounce themselves under vows of pov- not be taught the Vedas, and she is erty and chastity. Their poverty, at forbidden to pronounce even a sacred least, is not the suffering sort. No syllable from them. One hundred and lady's canine darling, combed and ninety-nine women of every two hun- curled for a bench show, was ever dred in India can not read or write.

tended with more assiduous care than It was one of these little dark women is a "Master," whose very name is who sorrowfully drew her chudder spoken reverently, and with softened more closely about her, and said to a breath. missionary: "Oh, Miss Sahib, we are A guru's bidding is obeyed even like the animals. We can eat and work when he tells a disciple that the high- and die, but we can not think." Lit- est spiritual attainment in yoga will erally, less than a cow is a woman require the renouncement of home in India, for the cow is held sacred.

and family ties. "My husband and The soft-speaking priest from the children are no more to me than any land of the serpent, who lures the others equally deserving of regard," vVestern woman with his wiles, holds Mrs. Stone, the wife of the Purdue her, also, in like contempt. What College president coldly proclaims. did the Swami Vivekenanda, return- "My religion teaches that they have ing to his native land, tell of his fair no claim on me and I am free to seek American proselytes? The mission- the perfect life alone." aries say that he boastfully spread the Is it any wonder that the mission- impression that they were even as the aries from foreign fields are sending Nautch girls of India.

EDITORIALS

E THE MISSIONARY'S PATTERN business success dependent on their VERY missionary has an ideal, own talents and energy.

and the more perfect that ideal 3· The law of His life is further the more impossible is full attainment revealed in a similar utterance in John but the greater is the promise of 6 :38: "I came down from heaven success in service. As in every sphere not to do mine own will, but the will of life, the only worthy pattern is our of him that sent me." Here is both Lord himself, who not only furnishes His mission and His commission. The the model, but also the power to at- true missionary has no will outside of tain. the will of God.

In the study of our Lord as the 4· Absolute dependence on God for model missionary, we may discover truth. "I do nothing of myself," said the ideal by observing how He lived Christ. "My teaching is not mine but and wrought and how He spoke and his that sent me" (John 7: I6 and taught. His is the one case in history 8 :28) . The missionary can not de- where words and works perfectly har- pend on the wisdom of man or the monized. There was no preaching researches of science for his Gospel.

what He did not practise. His truth must come direct from God.

In the gospels we observe certain 5. Honor not to self but to God.

leading utterances that furnish us with "I seek not mine own glory" (John a key to our Lord's life and exhibit 8 :50). So medals, degrees, wealth, the ideal for every missionary. fame, count nothing for the God-sent 1. At the threshold of His entrance missionary; all honors belong to the on the estate of manhood, in His first Father.

recorded utterance, the lad of twelve 6. Fruit-bearing through self-sacri- years declared: "I must be busied in fice. "Except a corn of wheat fall the things of my Father" (Luke 2 :49). into the ground and die, it abideth by He was a "Son of Commandment" itself alone; but if it die it bringeth and was to follow His Father's trade, forth much fruit" (John I2:24). This not as a carpenter, as His friends is the true way to be glorified. Death thought, but as one sent to do the will to the missionary living in the will of of God. To Him everything was sa- God means only greater harvests for cred; He must be recognized as His the Master.

Father's son and wholly absorbed in 7· Separation from evil. "The His Father's business. A true mis- prince of this world cometh and hath sionary of Christ can have no other nothing in ME" (John J4:30). The business. He must not permit educa- Greek contains a doubly emphatic tion, medical work, social service, lit- negative "absolutely nothing." There erary work, or anything else in is no reserved territory, and no right thought or activity to divert his mind of way for the evil one in the heart or side-track his energy from his of Christ, and those who follow Him main business as an ambassador and are in the world but not of it. They servant of Christ. can not be longing for the fleshpots of 2. Later, our Lord declared another Egypt while they are conquering the life principle. "I do always those promised land.

things that please Him" (John 8 :29). Here we have seven ideals for the The result of this habitual conformity true Christian missionary.

to the plan and will of the Father I. Employed from the beginning in was a perfect union, a copartnership. the Father's business.

Those who follow Jesus Christ fully 2. A copartner with God.

are not left to work alone, nor is their 3. God's wiII the law of life.

4· Dependence on God's Word for religions are dying and their adherhis message of truth. ents are degraded.

5. Seeking only the glory of God. On another page we reprint ex- 6. Self-sacrifice accepted as the tracts from an article on "The Heapathway to success. then Invasion of America." It is not 7. Entire severance from evil. all true and might convey a wrong im- BEGIN TO POSSESS pression, for, as a matter of fact, the foreign imported religions in America GOD can truly enlarge His gifts only as we enlarge our reception have not taken deep root and are not and possession of them. The capacity flonrishing. The followers are chieffor receiving and appropriating is a ly the cast-ofts of the Christian condition of further bestowing. God churches, those who have had the begins to give, and we are to begin to form of religion without knowing its possess, and so go on possessing. In man's school, a second lesson may be power. Investigation proves that taught before the first is mastered; Bahaism, Islam, Hinduism, Buddhism but in God's school only he who does and Shintoism in America have no His will knows of the teaching. vltality. Obedience is both the preparation for, and condition of, further teaching. There is, however, an effort being God does not waste instructi0n on the made to establish these religions in persistently disobedient and heedless. Christian lands in order to draw But those who follow on to know, money and influence for their support, come to the higher forms of knowl- and in the effort to revivify the dead· edge. corpse. America must heed the warn- ing-if Christianity loses its charac- It is true that man may possess ter and vitality by losing Christ, and things potentially, while in reality by failure to manifest His spirit, then they are possest by them. This is America will revert to paganism. Altrue of time and money, of talents ready many in social spheres of inand truth. The riches are at hand, fluence are showing their preference but only those possess them who for heathen beliefs and customs beknow how to use them. Then their cause the example and teachings of wealth and power to use increase with Jesus Christ demand of them too the using. high a standard. They have not counted the cost of heathenism in their desire to avoid the sacrifices THE HEATHENISM IN AMERICA called for in complete surrender to EVERY once in a while some one God. writes an article or a book to show how far the people of America are o CHILDREN AND THE CITY from God and Christian ideals. It is NLY those who have studied the doubtless true that there are in this moral conditions in our great "land of liberty" many thousands who cities, or are familiar with the crim- are as far from God and as unregen- inal courts, have any conception of erate in heart and spirit as any in so- the pitfalls and allurements that en- called heathen lands, but the vast mul- tice young people to ruin. Boys and titude of these are such in spite of girls are receiving a criminal educa- their opportunities, while in non- tion. Recent investigations in New Christian lands it is because of their York City have revealed the startling lack of opportunity. fact that in the course of one day Another sign of the perversity of nearly four hundred persons had been the human heart is seen in the readi- robbed by boys or young men. Un- ness with which many welcome and ruly children and youth, without prop- adopt the teachings of the Mullahs er home restraints, roam the streets and Swamis from lands where their day and night and engage in vice and crime to an extent incredible to those If the work of mISSIOns is ever to who do not know the facts. rise to its highest level, and to be prosecuted with a true aggressive What these young people need is spirit, we, in the Church at home, Christian education to fit them for must make an entirely new beginning. manhood and womanhood, for citizen- The ignorance that prevails, even ship, home responsibilities and Chris- among the more intelligent class of tian service. It has been computed disciples, concerning the cause and that there are about 8,000,000 young progress of missions is a shame to Americans between the ages of five them and to us all. Ignorance and and eighteen who are under no sys- indolence are the handmaids of vice, tematic Christian training, either at as intelligence and industry are the home or in church schools. Some ef- handmaids of virtue. So, in all forts are being made to reach these church life and church work, intellineglected youth. Boys' Y. M. C. A.'s gence is the invariable companion of are reaching out and missions like all true zeal, and ignorance, of all Christendom House, New York, and apathy and lethargy. Intelligence Boys' Welcome Hall, Brooklyn, are must awaken and nourish conviction, seeking to gain an influence over or there is no true starting-point in them. The evangelistic committees of any self-denying and aggressive ser- New York and other cities conduct vice for God or men. How little most services, Bible schools and children's Christians know of the wonderful meetings with blest results. All this history of missions, or even of the is, however, inadequate. What is present progress of the kingdom. Let needed is for the churches of our any child of God go systematically cities to get together, without any ref- through the great fields of missions; erence to denominational differences, read the story of James Chalmers in an,.! to plan an adequate campaign for New Guinea, or that remarkable book the education of parents and the res- of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things cue <md upbuilding of boys and girls. as They Are in India," or Mrs. How- Our law-makers are playing with fire ard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or "The and pestilence in allowing saloons and Wonderful Story of Uganda"- other evil resorts to flourish, and books which are as fascinating .as ficparents are blind and indifferent to tion. When we have intelligence and the ruin that awaits their wayward children. It is time that we stopt conviction, both as to the need of these quibbling and began as Christians to peoples and as to the willingness of work shoulder to shoulder and heart God to bless the work, then we will be to heart. more prepared to respond with our whole heart to the call of God. DOING OUR BEST FOR GOD How about giving? We are doing T HERE is great danger, in the en- nothing, nothing! A mere pittance is thusiasm of public missionary bestowed upon this great ,world-wide gatherings with their encouraging re- work for God and humanity. There ports, of patting ourselves upon the are at least sixty millions of Protestant back and going home with a profound communicants in America, Great Britself-complacency, when we ought to ain, and the continent of Europe. The .be humiliated before God in penitence average contributions last year toward and shame. It is an obvious and mel- the direct work of foreign missions ancholy fact that the Church, at its was about 40 cents a year for every best, has never yet done its utmost to one of those sixty millions of Proteshelp on the cause of Christ in the tant Christians, or three cents a world-we ought to recognize the month! Could we not double, or, necessity of more thorough coopera- even without great self-denial, treble tion between the Church at home and it! Of course, comparatively few of the missionary work in all lands. these sixty millions are givers; but if one-sixth of them contributed, it service by unstinted giving and whole- would still be a yearly average of only hearted praying.

20 cents a month! This is con- AN M. P.'S CRITICISM ON MIStemptible dealing with God! SIONARY METHQDS We must read useless literature less, M and the literature of Christ more; we R IAN Z. MALCOLM is a member of the English Parliamust interest ourselves in the biog- raphy of heroic men and women who ment. He has been private secretary have gone to the field in the name of to Lord Salisbury, and has lived and Jesus Christ, and in the whole his- traveled in many different parts of tory of this great world-wide cam- the world. Therefore, the statements paign. Then our intelligence and con- which he made at the S. P. G. meet- viction, stimulating sympathy and af- ing, in London, on November 21, de- fection, will reach down to conscience serve attention. With many of his and awaken a new sense of obligation suggestions we cordially agree.

and duty, unloosing our purse-strings Mr. Malcolm criticized first the and stimulating greater self-denial popular notion that the number of and far larger gifts-gifts that cost converts is the best test, or the only us something, and are the expression test of missionary success. He em- of self-denial, before Almighty God. phasized the fact that quality is every- lVe must, also, engage in mighty thing, while quantity is relatively un- praying as well as in self-denying giv- important in religious work. "Be con- ing, and thus keep up the line of com- tent," he counseled, "with apparently munication between friends who go going slowly, in order to achieve per- abroad and the Church that stays at manent and, therefore, better results."

home. "Indoctrination of converts is needed,"

What would be thought of a strong he said. He then demanded greatest nation that would send an army into care that the quality of the mission- the heart of an enemy's territory, and aries be also good as possible. Chris- then lose the line of communication tian character and good will are es- with the home base, or neglect send- sential for the success of a good min- ing supplies of men and the material istry, but "good training is a sine qua of war to help them in their cam- non. Do not rush good and keen paign? We who stay by the stuff young men, full of enthusiasm, into must share the work with those at the positions of great responsibility be- front. vVhen the Church, intelligent fore they are familiar with the condi- in her conviction, warm in her sym- tions of the races among whom they pathetic affection, generous and self- are to live, and before they have ac- denying in her giving, mighty and quired good training in actual mis- prevailing in her praying, shall thus sionary work," was the substance of keep in true and constant communica- his admonition. He favored strongly tion with God's missionaries in the that missionaries should acquire an field, we shall find there is no lack of elementary knowledge of the language response of men or of means to carry and the conditions of the people to the Gospel to the ends of the earth! whom they are to preach, and should When we inform ourselves of the have, at least, a slight medical train- history and progress, the plans and ing. He also favored the sending out methods of God's missionary cam- of some men who had had ten or more paign, then intelligent information will years of real parish experience and incite us to sympathetic praying, to missionary work at home, that they self-denying giving. Then when God might give the advantage of their ac- calls us and our substance, we will be cumulated experience to the younger ready to surrender ourselves, as well men.

as sending those who can go. We will He gave words of earnest praise be anxious to do our best in God's to the faithful missionaries whom he had seen among lepers in Burma, in many place-names preserve the mem- the famine camps of Rajputana, on ory of individual missionaries.

the frontiers of China, in the wilds of The great achievements of Livingsouthern India, in the backwoods and stone opened the country to successive prairies of Canada, and closed with incursions of Englishmen. John Macan earnest plea for more men, more kenzie, the great missionary, who was money, and, above all things, more one of the first to follow him, saved prayer. the native states of Bechuanaland DR. BARBOUR'S RESIGNATION from extinction by the Boers and helped to found the Protectorate. It I N our February number (page ISO) has been said that if his advice had we made reference to the resigna- been taken, the Boer War, which cost tion of Dr. Thomas S. Barbour from many lives and one hundred millions the office of Foreign Secretary of the of dollars, would have been averted. American Baptist Society. Thus thir- The Moffat Treaty of 1888 with the teen years of important and diligent Matabeles laid the foundation of service come to a close. Born in 1853, Rhodesia, the great territory which Thomas Barbour served the Baptist extends from the Transvaal north- Church as pastor of important congre- ward to Lake Tanganyika and the gations in the eastern part of the Unit- Kongo Free State, for England. Yet ed States from 1877 until 1899. In that treaty was the work of a misthat year he was chosen Secretary of sionary, the Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the Missionary Union. Later he be- the famous Dr. Moffat. came Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- Basutoland, which is sometimes can Baptist Foreign Mission So- called the Switzerland of South Africiety, and as such he visited the for- ca, England owes to a French miseign field, becoming most intimately sionary, Coillard of the Zambesi. connected with it and its multiple and Barotsiland, in Rhodesia, north of perplexing problems. He is highly the Zambesi, is due to the workers of esteemed by other missionary societies, the Paris Missionary Society. As which have often sought his wise Stead put it, "The frontier has adcounsel. During the period of his ad- vanced on the stepping-stones of misministration of the Baptist Society, sionary graves." there has been a completing and per- fecting of organization for efficiency, THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR and he has done a great work of per- MEXICO manent value. THE missionary statistics of Mexi- co, Central America and the West MISSIONARIES AS EMPIRE Indies are interesting by way of com- BUILDERS parison with those published ten years T HE London Tit-Bits some time ago. In the last decade the foreign ago called attention to the re- missionaries in Mexico have increased markable fact that Great Britain owes from 210 to 294, while the native several of its recent acquisitions of helpers have decreased from 547 to territory to the work or influence of 529. Mission stations have de- missionaries. It showed by the follow- creased and outstations increased.

ing striking example that the expan- Communicants have increased by sion of British South Africa is large- 4,000 (25 per cent.) and adherents by ly the work of the missionaries. 50,000 (or 300 per cent.).

In Bechuanaland, lying between the Similar interesting facts are dis- Molopo River and the Zambesi, the covered by a comparison in the figures northern route was for a long time for Central America .and the West kept open solely by missionary influ- Indies. Now and in I902 the large ence. Some of the earliest roads were mcrease in Protestant Christians is known as "missionary roads," and notable.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA work were proposed for cooperation, viz.: I. A presentation of strength, American Giving in 1911 with application to problems on Man- hattan Island; 2. The planting of new DURING 19II the American people churches in suburbs; 3. Home mission gave for philanthropic purposes work, with reference to the boards, $252,000,000, in addition to the many within the bounds of Presbytery and millions of unrecorded gifts. About Classis; 4. Chaplains for hospitals $100,000,000 was given far religiaus and prisons; 5. Services for nightcauses, including charities that are workers. Statements showing the exsupparted by the churches. Educa- tent of existing work were made. tian received $8,00.0.,000 less than this Presbyterian churches were shown to sum, and the gifts to other public be out of debt, and to give nearly purposes amounted to $60,0.00,0.00.. $700,000 a year toward their own $40,0.00.,000 was given to Protestant support, and $2,000,000 to benevohome missions and $II,OOO,OOO to lences. The amount invested for Pratestant fareign missions. Roman church extension is $1,200.,0.00, which Catholics gave $13,000,000 for relig- brings in $50,000 a year. In the ious and philanthropic causes, inclu- Reformed Church, the collegiate sysding the maintenance of the parochial tems, one down town and the other in schools. These are figures af the As- Harlem, are, beside Trinity, the richsociated Literary Press. est of any Protestant church systems in the world. Additions to the Missionary Forces A public mass-meeting is ardered LAST year the total number af new for next April, and a campaign of missionaries commissioned and money raising is to begin at once, sent out by all the societies of the that a large amount of subscripwarld apparently exceeded that of any tions might be secured previous to year since the birth of Christ. The that meeting. Board of Foreign Missions of the Northern Presbyterian Church sent Persians in Chicago out 82 new recruits; the American Baptist Society, 42; the American T HE spell of that unlucky number, Board of the Cangregationalists, 73; 13, was broken a little more the Church Missionary Society, 64; than a year ago by a group of 13 the Protestant Episcopal, 39; the young Persians in Chicago, who Methodist Episcopal, South, 76; the banded themselves together in a Chris- Methodist Episcopal, North, 91; the tian Endeavor Society. Some of United Presbyterian Church, 18, etc. them were Endeavorers before they left "the land of the lion and the Church Extension in New York sun." In their home land the Moham- medans will not even count thirteen A JOINT meeting of ministers of when they measure grain or other ar- Refarmed and Presbyterian ticles, but say, "It is not thirteen." In churches within New York Presby- three months the number of Endeavtery and New York C1assis was held orers stood at 30, and the year closed at the Marble Collegiate Church, on with 42 on the roll, of whom 37 are December I I. It was attended by young men. The members give liberabaut 125 ministers, being held upon ally to local and to. State Christian the call of joint committees of Pres- work, as well as to missions, and they bytery and Classis. A fraternal and have made goodly pledges toward a cooperative spirit prevailed, and all Persian church, which they eagerly action was unanimous. Five lines of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 22I

expect to build. In Chicago there are their labors, they come in contact more than one thousand Persians, so annually .with as many as 300,000 that there are good possibilities for persons, of all degrees of wretchedgrowth.-Christian Endeavor W orId. ness and folly, whom they attempt to lift out of the mire. In this work American Church Stati&tics they are, on the whole, encouragingly successful. There are few cities that DR. H. K. CARROLL, who con- can not show one or more inhabitants, tributes his annual statistical ar- prominent in local affairs and enjoyticle to The Christian Advocate (New ing public cOilfidence, who have been York), sees grounds for encourage- led to a better way by these workers. ment in the fact that the percentage of increase in church-member- AY. M. C. A. Men on American Warships ship in 191 I is somewhat greater than FEW weeks ago the sixteen in 1910. The Christian Scientists American battleships which comgive figures for ministers or read- prized the Atlantic fleet sailed for ers and societies, but none for Cuban waters. Three Y. M. C. A. men members. The Christian Catholic were on board, to do Association work Church, otherwise known as the Dowie while the fleet is away from home. Movement, refuse to give any statis- Two of them are shipboard secretics. The Disciples of Christ furnish taries, one upon the Delaware, the other upon the Kansas. Their work no returns for 191 I. is to be similar to that of a secretary The following table gives the num- in a city Y. M. C. A. When a watch goes off the men can call on the secreber of communicants and their rela- tary, who holds his classes and contive standing in the last twenty-one sultations at such times. His work is quite different from that of the navy years: chaplain, and he wears the uniform of the chief petty officer, without a rat- DENOMINA.TIONS COMMU~ I COMMU- ing badge. His room is amidships, N1CANTSJ where the men have easy access to it, NICANTS~ 1890 and he messes with the petty officers. The third Y. M. C. A. man on board 1911 the fleet is George A. Reeder, interna- tional secretary and the first shipboard MRoemthaondisCtatEhPoilsiccof~i':::::: 12,556,612 6,231,417 secretary of the Y. M. C. A. He will 3,234,822 2,240,354 be in charge of the building which 1,280,066 the government has set apart for the Regular Baptist South) … 2,304,724 association at Guantanamo, where Methodist Episcopal, South. 1,892;454 1,209,976 about ten thousand men will take part Regular Baptist (Colored). 1,799,222 1,348,989 in six days' small-arms practise on the Presbyterian (Northern) .•• 1,340,310 range. A thousand men from each ~~~f~;sB~Pt~~r~~~;'th5::: : 1,308,116 788,244 division of the fleet will be landed at 1,211,426 641,051 one time. Immense quantities of 800,450 magazines, books, games and writing Protestant Episcopal ……. 947,320 532,054 material were taken along for the use Lutheran Synodical Coni… 780,938 357,153 of the men of the fleet during leisure Congregationalist ……… 741,400 512,771 moments. African Methodist Episcopal 620,234 452,725 African Meth. Epis. Zion … 547,216 349,788 Lutheran General Council.. 467,495 324,846 Latter·day Saints ……… 350,000 144,352 Lutheran General Synod … 309,702 164,640 Reformed (German) …••. 297,829 204,018 PUrneistbeydteBriraenthr(eSnouth~~;')'::: 291,461 202,474 287,174 179,721 187,432 German Evangelical Synod .. 253,890 129,383 Colored Methodist Episcopal 234,721 45,030 ~~~~t~dl~rPr~i~;t~~t .:::::: 200,000 183,318 141,989 Greek Orthodox (Catholic). 175,000 100 United Norwegian Lutheran 170,088 United Presbyterian ……. 136,850 119,972 Lutheran SOnod of Ohio …. 131,923 94,402 Reformed Dutch) ……•. 111,288 69,505 Evangelical Association …. 109,506 92,970 Primitive Baptist •••…… 102,311 Dunkard Breth, (Conserv.). 100,000 133,313 121,347 61,101 Rescue Mission Work The Hartford School of Missions IT appears that over 4,000 evangel- THE Hartford, Conn., School of ists, men and women, give their Missions has developed well, havwhole time to re"cue mission work in ing an enrolment of twelve at the the United States. In the course of close of the year. Of these, about half

are candidates, and the remainder mis- went to Porto Rico, before the Ameri- sionaries on furlough, who can not, can flag was raised over the island, the of course, usually come for the full first Protestant missionary on the year. The Board of Instruction con- ground. In the years of work in Porto tains members of eight denominations, Rico, Dr. Ferrando was instrumental and the missionaries or candidates in establishing six churches and mis- represent some eight different Mis- sions near Ponce, with a communicant sion Boards. membership of 949. Thence he comes to Christ's Mission, continuing, how- The New Director of Christ's Mis.ion, ever, the oversight of the Porto Rican New York work. May the blessing of our God T HE Rev. Manuel Ferrando, D.D., rest upon this servant of the Lord and has been chosen successor to his work.

late Rev. James A. O'Connor, and Missionary Training Conference was installed as Director of Christ's I Mission, in New York, on No- N connection with the Religious Education Association Convention vember 29" 191 r. He is the de- scendant of a Castilian family and be- to be held in St. Louis, March 11th to came a Spanish Capuchin monk in 14th, Dr. J. E. McCulloch, of the 1888. Soon the Church in Spain be- American Inter-Church College, of .came so distasteful to him that he N ashville, Tenn., has called together a asked permission to leave the country. conference of representatives of all This was granted him, and he left in the missionary and religious training r893 for Colombia, South America, schools in United States and Canada.

where he hoped to labor among the This is a great opportunity for the de- Indians. He was assigned to the par- velopment of plans and curriculums ish of Rosario, in Barranquilla. One for the improved training of mission- day, while on his way to administer aries and other Christian workers.

the last rites to a parishioner, an ad- President Madero and the Bible vertisement of the Tract Society con- O taining a hymn written by Bishop N January 8, 1912, President Ma- dero, of Mexico, received in Cabrera, of the Reformed Church in Spain, was blown into his path by the Chapultfpec Castle a copy of the Bible breeze. As a result an American Prot- in Spanish, presented by Rev. Dr. Wil- estant missionary was invited to call liam Butler, of the Methodist Episco- on Father Ferrando. He declared that pal Mission in Mexico, Dr. Morales, the priest was already a Protestant of representing the Presbyterians, Rev.

the Protestants. Finally, in 1894, Fer- Teofilo Batocio of the Baptists, and rando went to Cura<;ao, and renounced Mrs. F. S. Hamilton, the agent of the the Church of Rome, stating at a pub- American Bible Society, in behalf of lic meeting why he had done so. The these Churches and the American people called him insane. A vain at- Bible Society.

tempt was made to send him to Spain In receiving the Bible the President or to an insane asylum. Then his said: "I am exceedingly grateful for enemies tried to capture him, but he this gift. I hold the same be- escaped to the American Consulate. lief as you concerning the value of its On May 17, 1895, Father Ferrando principles for the elevation of the reached Christ's Mission, accompanied people, inasmuch as I am sure that by an attache of the United States only through -Christian morality are Legation at Venezuela, who took the nations uplifted. I heartily con- charge of him until he safely presented gratulate you on the good work you him to Dr. James O'Connor. Later, are doing in cooperating for the moral Dr. Ferrando studied at Princeton upbuilding of the Mexican people. The Theological Seminary. After a short Mexicans have noble sentiments, they period of work in South America, he are good and heroic, they have only

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lacked enlightenment, and it will be it has 2,000 acres and a plant valued one of my greatest efforts to work for at $200,000. There are now two this, so that they may be able to un- schools, one for boys and one for girls. derstand the high principles of the Scientific agriculture, farming, fruit Book. Continue your good work and culture, stock raising and dairy work, you will thus cooperate with me in the as well as building and road-making, uplifting of the masses of the Mexican are taught in the boys' school. The people." girls are taught the management of a home, the care of children, nursing, Laymen's Convention at Chattanooga cooking, laundry work, gardening, weaving and basketry. There are 200 T HE second General Convention of boys and 20 teachers, and 75 girls with the Laymen's Missionary Move- 4 teachers. The Berry School is esment of the Presbyterian Church sentially a poor boys' school, and no (South) was held in Chattanooga, rich man's son can enter it. It has Tenn., February 6-8, 1912. A very turned out in ten years over one strong and attractive program was thousand boys who are making their provided, with addresses by Dr. influence felt in the communities in James T. Vance, the Rev. Motte Mar- which they live, not only because the tin, of Africa, Mr. H. W. Hicks, Mr. Berry School has given them a useful David McConaughy, Dr. Robert E. education, but because the Berry School is a distinctly Christian school Speer and J. Campbell White, of and the teachers are interested in the souls of their pupils as well as in New York. their minds and bodies.

The Berry School in Georgia Conference of Missionary Physician.

T HE Berry School, Mount Berry, T HE fourth annual Medical Mis- near Rome, Ga., is celebrating its sionary Conference, held at the tenth anniversary with a homecoming Sanitarium in Battle Creek, Mich., for the thousand boys who have gone during the early part of January, atback from it to the country districts tracted a large body of missionaries of of Georgia. It is practically the work all denominations at home on furof one devoted woman, Miss Martha lough. The conference proved to be Berry, who, on a Sabbath afternoon attractive and profitable. The presitwelve years ago, when resting at her ding officer was the Rev. Lemuel C. home place in the mountainous north- Barnes, D.D., field secretary of the west of Georgia, took pity on some Baptist Home Mission Board. The small white children, poor and neg- program embraced nearly fifty speaklected, who were wandering in the ers, including many missionaries of woods. A Sunday-school was started prominence, and the meetings were by her in her home, and out of it very largely attended. These congrew a day-school, to which soon sev- ferences seem to be an increasingly eral other small schools in various strong auxiliary of the cause of Chrisparts of the country were added. Two tian missions. years later, Miss Berry deeded the small schoolhouse in which the work Canadian Home Missions began, a dormitory erected at her own expense, and ISO acres of land to. a CANADIAN Presbyterians mam- Board of Trustees, that poor whIte tain two missions to the Jews, boys of the mountains might find an one in Toronto and another in Winniopportunity to gain a good education, peg. In Toronto there are 20,000 and in turn become teachers among Jews, and the mission among them their own people, pointing the road to was established in M.arch, 1908. Gosimprovement and uplift. Thus the pel services are held on Saturday and Berry School for Boys was started. Sabbath evenings, the preaching being The Lord has blest it wonderfullv. so that now, after ten years of life,

in the Yiddish tongue. There are and what kinds of goods are tolerated night schools and Bible classes, a read- in the open market." He then proing room supplied with papers and ceeds to describe the contents of the periodicals. Special work is carried advertising columns of the daily press on in the homes, among Jewish wom- in Brazil, and thus conveys to us a en and children. picture of the pitifully low moral state The Nationality of Immigrants of multitudes of its inhabitants.

Lotteries are glaringly announced THE Germans and Irish in the in the press and by posters. Vendors United States are rapidly de- of lottery tickets infest the streets, creasing in number, while the Italians, while seductive gambling schemes, Russians and natives of Austria- called "cooperatives," have poisoned Hungary and Finland have more than the blood of legitimate commerce.

doubled in number since 1900. This Witchcraft, prayers, and incantations is what the Census Bureau says. The are offered at prices within the reach bureau calls it a "matter of a very of all readers, and the superstitions of considerable interest and importance." the people are exploited in even the In the census of 1900 there were re- best of the daily papers. Immoral ported 1,615,232 persons born in Ire- propositions are frequently met with land, and last year the number had in newspapers.

decreased to 1,351,400. Ten years Mr. Bickerstaph states, however, ago the United States had 2,813,413 that in fifteen years' contact with all persons born in Germany, and last classes he has' found more honesty year there were but 2,499,200. The and less vice and selfishness among numbers of natives of Italy went up the humbler class than among those from 483,963 in 1900 to 1,341,800 in who have enjoyed the privileges of a 1910; Austria-Hungary, from 636,968 college education, tho he is forced to to 1,658,700, and Russia and Finland admit a great deal of concubinage from 640,7IO to 1,706,900. among the poor and uneducated also.

The only remedy for all these and Missions in Porto Rico kindred evils is the pure Gospel of the PRESBYTERIANS report in their Lord Jesus Christ, eradicating super- own behalf and that of other stition, exalting and purifying the bodies having missionaries there, that home, developing all that is best and Porto Ricans are keenly alive to the curbing all that is evil in man.

progress of their island. Leaders Missions in Haiti among their own numbers are devel- T oping, and Presbyterians, Congrega- HE religion of Haiti is Roman Catholic. Protestant work is altionalists and United Brethren have united in establishing at Ma.,yaguez, most impossible in the turmoil of war on the western coast, a training-school and rumors of war. Mr. W. F. Jor- for native volunteer workers in the dan, agent for the American Bible Protestant churches. About thirty Society, says that traveling is danger- students, representing all parts of the ous, not on account of the people, but island, have already enrolled. of the government officials.

Does Brazil Need the GOlpel? The American Protestant Episcopal Church does most for Haiti, sending HE advertising columns of the about $12,000 a year to the island. T daily press may not be an exact They maintain fifteen or twenty col- index of public opinion and morals in ored clergymen in the principal settle- Brazil, says Missionary Bickerstaph, ments. The entire Episcopal mem- in the Assembly Herald, "but they do bership is less than 1,000, according show what the educated class (the 20 to Mr. Jordan, and the Sunday-school per cent. of the population that are scholars number less than 500. All able to read) are supposed to want the workers for other missionary or-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ganizations on the island number 17 hill country not far from Tunbridge missionaries and 139 native workers. 'Wells, includes a modern mansion The Protestant church-membership is house, a farmstead and excellent farm 'about 3,000. buildings. The house will accommo- date 200 boys; but a start is being Work for Hindus in Trinidad made with fifty of fifteen years and upward. REV. JOHN MORTON has spent 40 years preaching in Trinidad. Ireland's Great Revival He says that the Hindu population THE Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman and now numbers 105,000, about a third of Mr. Charles M. Alexander, the the whole, When he went there no schools existed, and no churches. well-known evangelists, have returned Now the people have educatIOn in from a nine-week's successful camtheir own language, improved agricul- paign in Ireland, where more than tural methods have been introduced, 5,000 persons profest conversion, and the Gospel has been preached. 180 young men offered themselves to The Christian population numbers ten the ministry, and 200 young women or twelve thousand, and the children for mission work at home and abroad. now growing up can not possibly be- Both men plan to sail for Australia in come idolaters like their parents. February, where they are to prosecute their work. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN THE CONTINENT A Student Volunteer Conference British-American Y. W. C. A. of Paris T HE greatest gathering the British Student Movement has yet held, HE British – American Young assembled in Liverpool at the be- T Women's Christian Association of ginning of the year, and was com- Paris was founded seven years ago, posed of 2,092 delegates, of whom and the first constitution was signed 1,707 were students and the rest pro- by thirty-four members. The work fessors, missionaries and social work- has grown so rapidly that at the end ers, picked men and women of over of the year 19IO there was a mem- 200 universities and colleges, 150 of bership of 1,050, representing twentythem from abroad. All denomina- three different natio1l,alities. Girls tions were represented by delegations who are members in these countries from the fo1lowing countries: Aus- never fail to claim the protection and tralia, Austria, Bohemia, Bulgaria, privileges of the association when they Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, come to Paris, and they often return Ho1land, Hungary, India, Japan, New to their home lands with a clearer un- Zealand, Norway, Russia, Rumania, derstanding of the aims and ideals of Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey. the association, determined to further its work by all means in their power. A Boy Scout Republic Evangelistic Campaign in Prospect SIR ROBERT BADEN-POWELL has launched a scheme for a Boy THE Ev.angelistic Committee of the Scout Colony on republican lines. He Presbyterian Church is proposing is anxious to get city lads back to the land and to train them as agricultural to other Presbyterian churches and experts for positions in England and to the Dutch and German Reformed the colonies. A London merchant, churches, that they unite in plans to Mr. B. Newgass, has given the Chief carry revival work into the Protestant Scout the opportunity to put his proj- churches of the principal countries ect to the test by presenting him with of continental Europe. Dr. William an estate at Waclhurst in East Sussex. Henry Roberts, who has just returned The estate, which, in a picturesque from the conference with the Irish, Scotch, English and Swiss churches,

tells us that the English-speaking and later a work among the Wakam- Presbyterians are ready to join in the bas, in British East Africa, was com- undertaking, and that the continental menced. The following table illuschurches are eager to be helped. The trates well the growth of the work of committee informs us that of 39,000,- the Leipsic Lutheran Mission: 000 of people in France, only about 186r 1886 19II 8,000,000 are connected with any Christian church whatever. 'stations ………. . 9 23 45 22 Ala. for Retrenchment Missionaries …… . 12 71 T HE Moravians are always to be Lady teachers …. . 20 found where few are bold enough to seek them. Through their report Native preachers .. . 2 12 28 we can see them braving avalanches in Labrador, floods in Alaska, revolu- Native evangelists, tions in Nicaragua, searching for etc. ………….. 144 297 682 Bible women ….. . 14,014 171 Communicants …. 5,196 149 Schools ……….. 50 23,770 368 Pupils ………… 1,]27 3,653 18,020 Annual income abo'tt …….. $45,000 $85,000 $160,000 Bush negroes in primeval forests in Surinam, working among Lamaist TFigueras Evangelistic Mission in Spain Tibetans on the Himalayas, the dying HE Figueras Evangelistic Mission race of Bushmen in Queensland, and was founded in r877 and has for the lepers of Jerusalem. It is heart- its purpose the evangelization of the rending to hear from this heroic little province of Gerona, in northeast missionary church also of strenuous Spain, which contains a popUlation of efforts made by the stations to-retrench! 400,000. The town of Figueras, which is the headquarters of the work, is situated close to the French frontier, Leipsic Evangelical Lutheran Mission under the shadow of the Pyrenees and T HE prosperous Leipsic Evangel- in sight of the Mediterranean. It is ical Lutheran Mission, which one of the most progressive towns in celebrated its 75th anniversary a short Spain, and the preaching services and time ago, grew out of a number of the Sunday-school of the mission are missionary societies which were or- well attended, in spite of the opposi- ganized in Dresden, Leipsic, and tion by priests and nuns. The Medi- other cities of Saxony in r8r9. Sev- cal Mission, mothers' meetings, day enteen years these societies, under the and night schools, and especially reg- leadership of the Missionary Society ular house-to-hoLlse visitation, are of of Dresden, aided the Basel Mission- great help in overcoming popular ary Society in its rapidly developing prejudice against Protestants. There work. Then they organized under the are nine other stations, among them name of the Evangelical Lutheran Gerona, tIle capital of the province Missionary Society in Saxony for sep- and a very fanatical city J The income arate missionary activity. A mission- of the mission is about $9,000 a year, ary training school was opened, mis- friends of the work in England fur- sionaries were sent out to South nishing almost all funds.

Australia, where the mIsSIonaries, Jews in Russia however, soon entered the service of A German congregations as pastors. In VERY encouraging movement is in progress among the Jews in r84I the first missionary, Cordes, was sent out to southern India, where he Russia, called "Seeking after God."

entered upon work among the Tamils It is largely confined to the educated as assistant to the Danish missionary classes, who, feeling the need of vital Knudsen. religion, are turning their eyes to In r893 its work was extended to Jesus Christ, and are keenly intent on German East Africa, where its sta- the study of the New Testament. The tions are close to the Kilima Njaro, strength of the movement may be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

judged by the vigor with which it is byterian Church in Urumia, Tabriz, denounced in the newspapers which Teheran, Ramadan and Resht. The are the exponents of the Jewish faith. last annual report shows 773 copies The "Seekers after God" have not yet distributed at Resht and Teheran.

received the Lord Jesus as the Mes- This report contained an interesting siah of Israel, but they look upon Him Jetter from the Rev. Mr. Doom- as a great prophet; Ris parables are borajiian, reporting that during the to them like pearls of great price, last ten years he has been able to sell unique in their moral value and 5AoO copies of the Scriptures in 17 dif- beauty; and His personality charms ferent languages, the greater part in and fascinates their hearts. Persian, traveling more than 2,500 miles, and meeting in each year 1,000 ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different persons, with whom he has had religious conversations.

Bible Distribution in Turkey T HE American Bible Society has a INDIA branch in Constantinople which The Decennial Census has been in operation for seventy- THE final figures of the Indian cenfour years, and the year just closed sus have now been published. Afhas been the best one of all. Last ter elaborate checking, it has been year 154,000 copies of the Bible or found that the total number of per- Portions were distributed from this sons within the geographical confines agency in the heart of the Moslem of India and Burma is 316,019,846, world, and practically all of them were as compared with 295,166,039 ten printed there as well. This is 25,000 years ago. The figures relating to the more than in any preceding year. In- different religions of India show some deed, it is difficult to meet the increas- remarkable differences. The Chrising demand for Bibles. in the Lev.ant. tian population has increased, as was Printing is carried on 1ll twenty-eIght expected, very considerably, and now languages. Arabic leads with 89,000 numbers 3,876,000-more by a third copies. than it was in 190r. While the total The Syrian Orphanage Rebuilt increase of population is 6-4 per cent. in the decade, the increase of Chris- O UR readers will remember that the tians has been I 1.6 per cent. In the main building of the Syrian Or- native state of Hyderabad the Chrisphanage, near Jerusalem, was totally tians increased by 234 per cent. destroyed by fire on June 13, 19IO, only a few weeks after the celebra- The Change Wrought by the Gospel tion of the fiftieth anniversary of the REV. J. W. ROBINSON writes noble work. The friends of the cause home: At Lakhimpur, a circuit have so liberally contributed from about eighty-three miles to the north their means toward the erection of a of Lucknow, we have work among a new building that the large sum of tribe who, by hereditary occupation, fifty thousand dollars was collected are criminals-or thieves-to be defiwithin five months, and the destroyed nite. Formerly the women folks of the building has been rebuilt. The work tribe were not much better than was not interrupted by the fire. slaves, and the idea that they could Bible Work in Persia learn was unheard of among them. But we persuaded one family of our T HE American Bible Society has converts to send their little girl down been at work in northern Persia to us. The wild little thing was at for seventy years. For seventeen first like a bird in a cage, and at the years prior to 1896, it had its own first opportunity ran away. We were agent, but since that time has worked patient, and showed only love, and through the missionaries of the Pres- brought her back. At the next yearly

vacation we sent her home so that her foreigner in China, and the one most people could see what had been done. intimately acquainted with the litera- Recently when I visited this tribe they ture and the thought of the people. brought almost a dozen of like wild For twenty-five years he was president little things to me to take down, and of the Imperial College at Peking and all wanted their girls made like the professor of international law. one who had come home. What a Chinese General Say. SIAM D R. STUART quotes General Li, Siam Becoming Modernized the leader of the revolutionary troops, as saying: "Oh, yes, mission- T HE United States Consul-General aries are our friends. Jesus is better at Bangkok says that Siam has than Confucius, and I am strongly in now a popUlation of more than six favor of foreign missionaries coming and one-half millions, while its capital, to China, teaching Chrisitianity, and Bangkok, has over 700,000 inhabitants. going into interior provinces. We shall The city is quite modern and wide- do all we can to assist missionaries, awake. The king of Siam is eager to and the more we get to come to China adopt all real improvements. English the greater will the republican governhas become the court language, and ment be pleased." the king's adviser is a Chicagoan. Modern methods of farming have Result. Among the Miaos bee~ introduced by another American. Free schools are being started, and I N the two missions which are shareverything is favorable to the spread ing in this work, there are at presof Christianity, tho Buddhism has a ent over 7,000 church-members in strong hold on the illiterate masses. vVest China, and 30,000 or more of New national aspirations are stirring adhering Christians who will probably the educated classes, who are losing be baptized before many years are faith in the ancestral religions. The passed. As the direct result of that Presbyterians have the strongest mis- visit seven years ago, work is now carsionary work to the Laos-speaking ried on among five different peoples, Thai in the north, as well as to the using five different languages. Parts Siamese. Their Laos press is the only of the Bible have been translated into one printing the Laos language. The three of these languages, and the won- S. P. G. supports one missionary in derful power of that indestructible Siam, while the work of the American Book is making itself felt in many vil- Baptist Foreign Mission Society con- lages and homes where, a few years sists in Sunday services in the new ago, no one dreamed that there was chapel in Bangkok and work among such a person as Jesus. the Chinese in the city. Chinese Engaged in Home Missions CHINA T HE ninety-two members of two Changes Since Dr. Martin Sailed churches in Shansi have been vol- unteering shorter or longer terms of W HEN Dr. W. A. P. Martin went evangelistic touring. Their aggregate to China from southern India, in periods of free service amount to fif- 1849, it took him six months to reach teen months. In Hunan the members Shanghai. It was a year from the of another church have systematically time he left home before his mother visited 1,448 villages out of the 2,211 received a letter from him written in in their district, and hope to evan- China and a year and a half before gelize the balance this year. he had a letter from her, saying that she had heard from him. He has been Missionaries Maltreated in China in that country for sixty-three years, and is probably the most influential T HE daily papers state that the Rev. Donald Smith, of the Eng- lish Baptist Mission, and his wife, at-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

tempted to take Chinese school-girls Islam has established itself in that to their home north of Sian-Faa. land. We hear from several quarters They were attacked by robbers and of duly accredited missions from seized. Both arms of Mr. Smith were broken and his wife was stabbed Turkey, which have visited various in the leg. After being maltreated, parts of the empire where Moslems the robbers left them for dead, but are to be found, stimulating the rethey revived .and managed, with the ligious life of the people, establishing aid of friendly natives, to reach Sian- schools, and improving the facilities Foo. for theological study. The mission- aries include men of light and leading Lin Shao-Yang a European in the Moslem world, among them one of the highest officials in the A SHORT time ago a book ap- Turkish ministry of education, who peared under the title, "A Chinese was specially accredited by the Sultan Appeal to Christendom Concerning to the court of Peking, and presented Christian Missions," by "Lin Shao- by one of the European legations. Yang." The book is an attack on One result has been a general levelingmissionary work under the guise of up of the Moslem schools throughout a criticism of ignorant and fanatical the empire, and a revival of the study missionaries. The author divides mis- of the Arabic language and, Koranic sionaries into two classes-the one literature.-Church Missionary Rewell-meaning, and even useful to view. China; the other narrow and harmful, The latter he declares to be in the Typhoon Trials on the Mission Field greater majority. IT is difficult for us in this country To people in China it was at once to realize the force of such a templain that the writer was not a pest as came upon South Formosa Chinese, because he makes geographi- cal mistakes, but other readers were on August 27. The Japanese calcu- led to think that the book was a gen- lated the force of the wind when the uine expression of Chinese opinion, storm was at its height to be some- chiefly because the author constantly thing like 136 miles an hour. The uses the word "we Chinese" and re- mission houses were hardly beset.

fers to his early life as a Chinese boy. One was altogether wrecked. Another Enemies of Christianity and missions (among them Sir Hiram Maxim) had a third of its roof carried away, quoted from this book by a Chinaman and Dr. James Maxwell described the as a final authority. Then Dr. H. T. rocking of his house as such that it Hodgkin exprest publicly, in The seemed well-nigh impossible that it Spectator, his opinion that the work could stand. Every tree in the hoswas written by a European and not by pital and mission compounds was a Chinaman. More than two months stript, and a very large number of later the author, "Lin Shao-Yang," them rooted up. Considerable damstates in The Spectator, "I plead age was done to the operating theaguilty to the charge of being a Euro- ter. These cyclones are accompanied pean resident in China, and throw by tremendous rains, which add greatmyself on the mercy of the court." ly to the destruction. Dr. Maxwell Thus, the book is nothing but a covert writes that "some 8,000 people in the attack upon Christianity in China. Tainan district have been rendered homeless. Much of the growing rice Islam in Chilla has been destroyed, and much more of M UCH attention has been given of that already harvested has been dam- late to the Moslems in China, aged by rain. The estimate for dam- and widely different opinions have ages in the Tainan prefecture is over been exprest as to the extent to which £1,000,000."

JAPAN-KOREA ous facts and figures to show that Buddhism is declining in Japan. He The Value of a Native Ministry says: "I give some statistics which show plainly that Buddhism is rap- W ELL does an exchange suggest: idly declining. The figures cover a "Evidently the best thought and period of eight years, brought up to effort both of the missionaries and this year. N umber of students of Japanese pastors have been directed Buddhist philosophy and religion in toward the development of a native 1903, 10,643; in 19II, 8,600. De- ministry rather than the speedy evan- crease of this class of students in gelization of the whole country. eight years, 2,043. Number of classi- Doubtless this has been the very best fied temples or monasteries in 1903, course for Japan. The rapid growth 72,208; in 191 I, 70,000. Number of of modern thought, the universal unclassified temples, those having no thirst for knowledge, and the spirit regular priests, in I 903 , 37,602; in which requires that the Japanese 19I I 30,000. Decrease in the num- themselves must be the chief pro- ber of temples in eight years, 9,810." moters in everything, religion not ex- cepted, all make it clear that Chris- Seven Episcopal Churches in One City tianity, to become universal here, must first produce able Japanese leadership. O SAKA is the second city in Japan, Not only has good progress been having a population of 1,250,000 made in securing trained leadership, souls. In commercial importance and but likewise much of the foundation manufacturing interest it stands first. work in establishing a self-supporting, There are seven Episcopal churches in self-governing church has been per- this city. Three of these belong to the formed." American Church, and four others to the English Church. All the Ameri- The Achievement of a Quarter-Century can churches and two of the English ch nrchcs are self-supporting; that is, SAYS The Presbyterian: "Possibly the congregations are maintaining the banner mission of the Church their rectors and paying their own is in Korea, for here is a body of parochial expenses, besides giving Christians closely resembling those of their apportionment to sustain a misapostolic days. The bare recital of sionary society for Formosa. the facts tells the story. In a little more than twenty-five years of active Korean Missions in a Nutshell Christian effort, our own Church has in Korea.a church consisting of 36,074 C HRISTIAN missions flourish in baptized adults and 25,948 catechu- Korea as perhaps nowhere else. mens, with a group of adherents, mak- It is only twenty-five years since mising a total of at least 150,000 under sion work was commenced there, but the direct influence of the Gospel. The the Gospel has already a very strong gifts last year from these Korean hold upon the people. The following notes are interesting. Christians, where wages are from IS Of the II,OOO,oOO Koreans, 300,000 to 50 cents a day, amounted to $81,- are already Christians. 309. During the year closing September, 19II, there were received on The Korean Christians are distinconfession of faith, 6,823. The num- guished for their ber of Christians studying the Bible, in classes from four to thirty days, 1. Love of the Bible. •more than 40,000." 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Decline of Buddhism 4. Remarkable generosity. The people generally are poor, and REV. w. A. WILSON, writing they can not give much money for the from Okayama to the Nashville spread of the Gospel, but instead they Christian Advocate, presents numer-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23 I

give much of their time to the work. AFRICA Instead of money they subscribe time. The Exploration of Africa I One church of 300 people gave 4,000 N The Geographical Journal for last days. The total contribution of time November is an article (with map) in one season equaled the preaching of by Frank R. Cana on "Problems in Exploration: Africa," in which he one man for 300 years. For every day since a missionary· states that more than 1,000,000 square miles of the continent-one-eleventh landed in Korea, twenty-six years ago, a Christian church has been organ- of its whole area-still remains unexized. plored. Three-fourths of this unknown country lies within the Sahara. The There has been an average of one conversion every hour, since the first largest unknown littoral land is to be missionary arrived. found in Liberia, where there are some Moving on Toward Self-support 20,000 square miles of country in which no European has been, all with- A LARGE church at Wonsan has in 200 miles of the coast. The dis- undertaken the full support of trict between the Bahr-el-Jebel and its pastor. In addition to this, they the Sobat contains the only large have assumed the responsibility of stretch-about 500 square miles-of running the three lowest grades in the absolutely unexplored country in the primary school. It is hoped that they Anglo-Egyptian Sudan; there is also will soon be able to take the full re- a large area in British East Africa sponsibility for this, leaving only the and Somaliland.-C. M. S. Gazette.

middle school to be supported from The Troubles in Morocco without. I N the agreement recently reached with Germany, France guaranteed The Korean Religious Tract Society to the Fatherbnd the open door for commerce in all lIorocco. But Spain T HE report of the Korean Relig- . iOLlS Tract Society for the past upholds that the part of Morocco as- year shows much advance under the signed to her by the treaty of I904 is leadership of the business manager entirely under her control, so that recently secured. A new building has France could not make a promise conbeen erected and occupied and mil- cerning it to Germany. France anlions of tracts have been published and swers that the Sultan of Morocco distributed. The Tract Society pub- controls tariffs, customs and commerlishes also the international Sunday- cial concessions in all Morocco, inschool lessons in Korean and the cluding the Spanish protectorate, and monthly magazine, The Korean Mis- that the Sultan rules under the adsion Field, which, in English, gives vice of a French resident, like the an account of God's wonderful deal- Khedive under British advice in ings with the Korean people. The Egypt. Therefore, France practically missionaries are able to report many controls all tariffs, Ctlstoms and comincidents which clearly prove the wis- mercial concessions in Morocco and dom of distributing Christian lit- had the power to make the allerature among these non-Christian comprehensive promise to Germany. people, and to point to a number of Thus the two powers are again inconversions of Koreans which fol- volved in a serious dispute with each lowed the reading of tracts, by the other. grace of God. The society is now At the same time both Powers, separately, have to fight against collecting funds for the pUblication of tribesmen who do not recognize the a number of important standard books submission of the Sultan to foreign in the Korean language. control. The Riffian tribesmen have

again opened hostilities against the pitals minister to the sick and suffer- Spanish forces along the Kert Riv- ing, 16 printing-presses are kept busy; er and have assembled a strong and the Bible is supplied in all the force. Several bloody battles have principal languages. In Uganda, onebeen fought recently. Other revolt- half of the 700,000 inhabitants are ing tribesmen of Morocco have at- Christians. In Cape Colony, about tacked the French forces at Sefron, 200,000 are Christians. a day's journey south of Fez, and an important wireless telegraph station. WEST AFRICA The fighting was extended, because the tribesmen returned again and The Fruit from Presbyterian Work again to the attack before they were finally driven off. T HROUGH the four-fold channel of churches, schools, medical and Development in Central Africa industrial work, the people connected with the West Africa Mission gave EVEN in the great heart of Africa $16,296 last year as evidence of their the streams of modern progress faith and expression of their love and appreciation of what .the Gospel has are moving with increasing momen- done for them. At Elat, the largest tum. Only a generation ago the vast station, 1,068 were under instruction region of Central Africa, covering a at the main school. Total number in territory of over two million square village schools, self-supporting, 6,777. miles, was practically unknown. An The village schools are taught by examination of the map of Africa of Christian young men. These teachers that time reveals a blank with the ex- on Sunday held religious services. ception of the coast lines. In the in- Christmas day at one of the viltervening years that whole region lages, the teacher reported 1,000 in has been explored, and is now well attendance. There are 7,500 envelop known; and the new maps show the subscribers in connection with the river systems, mountains, lakes, cities Elat Church. and towns. Thirty years ago there were no railways. Now 1,200 miles An African Scripture Union of railway are in operation and 1,000 miles more are under construction. MRS. C. W. WAKEMAN writes On the inland rivers and lakes the home from Lagos, on the west steamer lines cover a distance of near- coast: "Our Scripture Union work is ly 7,000 miles. In this territory, also, most encouraging. We have twelve over 5,000 miles of telegraph are in branches in various parts of the town operation. A modern postal service is -ten for children and two for adults extending in every principal division -with a membership of over 500. of interior Africa. Bishop Oluwole is the chairman of the Scripture Union Committee, and Progress Toward Evangelization our native pastors take a keen interest in the work. Each local branch has a W HAT missions have done and weekly meeting. The visiting of one are doing for Africa is indi- or other of these branches is a real cated by these figures, that have been pleasure. Among our members are compiled by The Presbyterian: The some Mohammedans and also some population of Africa is estimated to heathen. We pray that the words be 175,000,000, and among these which are read and explained and are masses some 2,470 Protestant mis- learned off by heart may 'spring up sionaries are at work, with 13,089 na- and bear fruit.' " tive assistants. The number of adherents gained is 527,800, and the Africans Hungry for the Gospel communicants 221,156, for whom 4,790 places of worship are provided. A MISSIONARY thus describes the In the 4,000 schools, 203,400 pupils earnestness of the people of the receive instruction. Nearly 100 hos- Kongo to receive the Gospel story:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"It would take one missionary's peciaIIy by the missionaries of the whole time to handle the delegations Paris Missionary Society in Basutothat are coming in from the villages land. on the plains, and far out in the jungles, urging that teachers be sent EAST AFRICA speedily to tell the people that are in the darkness of the Savior's love and The Boers as Missionaries the way of life. One day, as we waited at Leubo, some men came who I N the Boer mission in Nyassaland had walked about 175 miles. They and Rhodesia, 600 adults were baphad heard that if they would build a tized and 4,000 admitted into instrucchurch in their village a teacher tion classes last year. Over 45,000 would come to teach them the way of children are taught in the day-schools salvation. They built a church, and of this mission. Such statistics mark they had waited and waited. The a revolutionary change of opinion church had rotted down; no teacher among South African Boers since the had come." days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land New Kamerun fit at best for slavery and often for death. THE land which has been ceded to Germany by France in West Af- A Missionary Murdered rica is to be known as New Kamerun. HE intelligence comes that a mis- It is almost half as large as the Ger- T sionary of the Universities' Misman Empire and has one and onequarter million inhabitants. In the sion, the Rev. A. J. Douglas, had been southern part the inhabitants are Bantus, who are heathen and to whom shot dead by a Portuguese official culture and civilization are practically at Kango, on the Portuguese side of unknown. In the northeastern part Lake Nyassa. The Bishop of Nyassathe inhabitants are Sudan negroes, land and three women of his party many of whom have become Moham- were present. It occurred on Novemmedans, so that Islam has to be reck- ber 10. The officer's name is Taveira, oned with in any missionary work un- and he was put under arrest. The dertaken among them. government prest upon the Portu~ guese Government the urgency of a New Kamenm needs missionaries, full investigation without delay. Mr. for it has no Protestant missionaries Doughs was a son of the late Canon at present, because the French Gov- W. W. Douglas, of Salwarpe, Worernment would not permit a non- cestershire. In 1898 he succeeded his French society to commence work and father in the living, which he resigned the Paris Missionary Society was un- in 1901 to join the Universities' Misable to occupy the land. Catholic mis- sion. He was a graduate of Lincoln sionaries have been at work for some College, Oxford. time, however. To the student of missions it seems as if logically the Twenty-five Years of Work in Portu- American Presbyterians should occupy the coast of the new German territory, guese East Africa because they have been working for thirty years, and with great faithful- HE Swiss Romande Missionary ness and much blessing in Kamerun T Society, founded in 1875, is the proper, while the Hinterland will foreign missionarv society of the Syprobably be occupied by some Ger- nods of the Free Churches of the can- tons of Vaud. Neufchatel and Geneva, man society. and has missionaries at work in South The work among the Bantus will Africa and in Portuguese East Africa. The latter country it entered twentybe comparatively easy, because their five years ago, and it expects to celelanguage has been already thoroughly brate the anniversary upon the field. studied in other parts of Africa, es- to which its president and its secretary

are proceeding. It reported to the its report. Emphatic testimony is Edinburgh WorId Atlas of Christian therein borne to the value of mission- Missions, 7 stations and 40 out-sta- ary agencies in counteracting the detions, 33 white and 43 native mission- terioration which is apt to take place ary workers, 1,222 communicants and among natives when suddenly brought 2,842 adherents in Portuguese East into contact with Western civiliza- Africa. tion. The report says: "After receiv- ing ample testirEony of the great ser- Testimony to the Success of Missions vices rendered in the past by mi5sion- ary societies, and their strenuous M AUGAGNEUR is a ferocious efforts to keep pace with the increas- • enemy of Christianity, as his ing call on their resources, the comcareer in Madagascar abundantly mittee have come to the conclusion showed. Yet he is constrained to ad- that no better policy could be adopted mit that Christian missionaries on the than that of fostering and encouragreat African island are accomplish- ging the work of these societies." ing much for the people to whom they minister: "It must be confest that A Prosperous C. M. S. Mission these adversaries (!) are doing a good and useful work. Alongside of W ITH regard to its great mistheir political activities, which we can sions in East Africa, the not too much reprobate, the Presby- Church Missionary Society is able to terian missions (they are, of course, report : "Uganda remains the chief Congregational and whoIly non-polit- instance in the society's African field ical) carryon a social work which is of vantage-ground strongly occupied entirely praiseworthy. They have and not at present seriously beset by conciliated the natives by treating any dangerous anti-Christian opposithem like men, established !schools, tion. It is surrounded by a vast regiven medical aid, opened hospitals, gion waiting for evangelization; 2,364 in a word, devoted themselves to the native agents supported by the native people." church occupy over 1,000 out-stations, while 100 fresh workers recently vol- A Missionary Episode unteered for needed extensions in Bukedi and elsewhere." AN interesting story has been told concerning the Providence Indus- Missions in German East Africa trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, British Central Africa. Nineteen years BISHOP PEEL has returned from ago a certain official in the district a recent tour in the districts of made use of an intelligent boy of the Ukaguru and U gogo "amazed" at the Yao tribe to take a message under dif- great progress made since his tour in ficult circumstances across country, I 907-8. All hostility has vanished in and for this service rewarded him places in which, to say the least, there with a rupee. With this small sum was no welcome in past days. In the lad laid the foundation of greater every part which the missionaries and things. He bought an English primer their African helpers can possibly and began to attend school at the mis- reach, there is interest and readiness sion. Later he was ordained a min- to be instructed. During the past ister of the Gospel, went on a voyage year about 1,000 persons in these disof European travel, and has since tricts have definitely put themselves built a church which has some three under regular Christian instruction, hundred members. each one being pubLicly enrolled before his or her friends and relatives. Sev- Testimony to Missions eral influential chiefs have become in- quirers, and one has been baptized. A COMMITTEE, appointed two Five chiefs in the Bugire district, who years ago by the South African could not be supplied with teachers, government, to inquire into native affairs in southern Rhodesia, has issued

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

each hired a Christian man, paying has come into the enemy's country him to go and live among his people. seeking a missionary for his own. The -London Christian. original object of the young prince seems to have been simply to secure SOUTH AFRICA the advantages of the white man's civilization. He has now, however, A Prosperous Scotch Mission become an enthusiastic convert to Christianity, and he has resolved to A MISSIONARY of the United go back and spread the new faith Free Church of Scotland writes among his father's people. "It is cerafter his return from a tour: "At each tain," writes a missionary, "he will of these five centers special meetings suffer the bitterest persecution, and were held for baptisms and commun- possibly even death; but he has no ion. We finished up with meetings fear." here for the local people. It was a time of ingathering, the results of . Another Step Toward Church Union teaching in school and class. About ISO profest faith in baptism, while A DECIDED step toward church over 400 were admitted to the cate- union has been taken in Australia chumenate. For days on end Hez- by the establishing of a College of ekiah Tweya and myself were occu- Divinity in which Anglicans, Methpied sometimes far into the night in- odists, Presbyterians, Baptists and terviewing candidates. I fancy about Congregationalists are to have offi- 800 people must have passed through cial representation. The plan is our hands." "fathered" by the Archbishop of Mel- bourne, and influential committees Missions in Madagascar are working in each diocese with a view to promoting church unity. I N Madagascar the anti-religious at- There are many difficulties in the way, titude for some years past of the but it is hoped, according to a letter French Government officials has had received by the Church Unity Foundaan adverse effect upon all the Chris- tion in New York, that these may be tian missions in the island. It is sig- ultimately overcome. nificant that in the Roman Catholic missionary magazine, The Annals of THE ISLAND WORLD the Propagation of the Faith, for April, I9II, a writer complains of the Presbyterian Success in the Philippines government's restrictive orders, which, he says, make Roman Catholics "envy T HO one of the youngest of our our fellow missionaries in China, who missions, the Philippine mishave more liberty under the Mandar- sion has achieved notable developins than we have in a French colony." ment. We now have nine stations in Ve rejoice to believe that the gov- the archipelago and a tenth has just ernor's rule will be equitable. Chris- been opened. The oldest station, tian missions in Madagascar ask for Manila, is less than a dozen years old, nothing more from the French au- and the youngest, the Camarines, is thorities than even-handed justice.- mentioned in the report of 191 I for The Bible in the World. the first time as a separate station. In spite, however, of the fact that the A Malagasy Prince mission is so young and that the force for several years was so small, the T HE London Missionary Society mission has come to be one of the reports an encouraging occur- most successful and prosperous of our rence from Madagascar. The Saka- whole Church. Its 81 organized lava are a warlike heathen tribe and churches report a membership of II,- the traditional enemies of the Hova- 169. In the seven schools connected among whom Christianity has had with the mission is an enrolment of great progress. Nevertheless, Prince Ralaya, a son of the Sakalava king,

600 pupils. The 39 missionaries re- country, north of Pakpak, murder has ported to the last General Assembly been committed and the house of a have a total of 309 native helpers, of chief, who is friendly with the Chris- whom eight are ordained. Three hos- tian natives, was drenched with kero- pitals and three dispensaries treated sene and an attempt to burn it was last year upward of 16,000 patients, made. It has become necessary to and more than 300,000 pages were send out soldiers, who are hunting printed at the single press connected these disturbers of the peace, and the with the mission. missionary stations have to be guarded Misgovernment in the New Hebrides carefully. There is no doubt that Islam is causing these difficulties, its T HE Anglo-French control does not followers making another attempt to seem to conduce to the welfare of stop the onward march of Christhe inhabitants of the New Hebrides. tianity. It is reported that the regulations as to labor-recruiting are frequently violat-· Church Union in Australia ed by French traders; also that liquor T HE Episcopalians and the Presis sold, to the great injury of the na- byterians in Australia have agreed tives. Bishop Wilson, who resigneq upon a basis of cooperation and union the see of Melanesia a short time ago, in which there is a statement concernwas recently interviewed in an Aus- ing orders, each apparently retaining tralian newspaper, and exprest the its own formula of faith. The resoluopinion that under the Condominium tion reported is as foIlows: "That a the condition of the New Hebrides is union of the Church of England in most unhappy, in the view of anyone Australia and Tasmania and the Preswho cares at all for the natives. The byterian Church of Australia be ef- Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- fected and consummated by a joint soltion Society is endeavoring to bring emn act under the authority and sancthese complaints to the attention of tion of both churches, in which each certain persons in France who are church shaIl confer upon the presbyknown to be interested in native race ters of the other all the rights and questions. privileges necessary for the exercise Opposition of Mohammedans Upon of their office in the United Church, Sumatra so that from the moment of such union all the presbyters of each T HE Rhenish Missionary Society church shall have equal status in the has had an almost unique experience upon Sumatra in that its mission- United Church."

aries were able to check the Moham- OBITUARY NOTE medan propaganda among the heathen W. D. Rudland, of China natives and to win a considerable O number of converts from the Moham- N Thursday, Jan. II, Mr. W. D. Rudland, of T'ai-Chow, China, medans themselves. But now diffi- culties with Islam are increasing again died after nearly forty-six years of in the Pakpak country, west of Lake service under the China Inland Mis- Toba and its neighborhood, where the sion. He was the last survivor of the 11· work seemed to prosper. especially party of missionaries of the C. 1. during the last years. At Sidi Kalang who sailed in the Lammermuir 1ll the fanatical followers of the false I866. For several years past Mr. Rud- prophet are using force and are try- land had been engaged in translating ing to intimidate the non-Mohammed- and printing the Scriptures in T'ai- ans. The foIlowers of a certain Radja Chow vernacular.

Batubatu have banded together in the He was last in England in I91O, northern parts and are threatenine- the when he attended, as a delegate, the peaceable inhabitants. In the Karo missionary conference in Edinburgh. AND MISSION LANDS THE CoMING CHINA. By Joseph King sionaries to take the lead in its new Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, 298 pp. educational schemes. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chica- China offers the greatest and most go, 1911. promising field for Christian missions Professor Goodrich first made the in the world. The influence of Prot- acquaintance of China in 1866 and has estant missionaries there is potent for therefore seen great changes in what the removal of misunderstandings was long looked upon as unchanging and the upbuilding of the Chinese.

China. The author was first in a Prof. Goodrich considers it our duty commercial house in Swatow and lat- to help build up Christian education er a professor in the Imperial Col- in China, to lend leadership and sup- lege, Kyoto, Japan. He shows the port to the suppression of opium- changing attitude of the Chinese smoking and to the extension of other toward their own land and govern- reforms. He sees in the movement ment, toward "foreign devils" and "China for the Chinese" hope for the outside nations. Japan's influence in future, since, while Manchus have China is the subject of an interesting failed, the Chinese themselves have chapter. Another of more importance shown great ability in the enforce- deals with the duty of the United ment of law and order and progress States toward the Celestial Empire. in the Empire.

In the chapter on "Missionary Ef- THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By fort as a Factor in China's Develop- Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo ment," the author fails to reckon with 232 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H Reveli the 10,000,000 or more Chinese Mos- Co., 1912.

lems. He gives credit to the im- The emancipation of the women of portant work of Protestant mission- China is a significant step in the aries in translation and publication, progress of the race. While Chinese in medical and philanthropic work women were not prisoners like their and in direct Christian teaching. The Hindu and Moslem sisters, the most change in missionary ideals and meth- fortunate of them were slaves until ods is also brought out from the early they became mothers-in-law or grand- individual personal work to the de- mothers. To-day they are being edu- velopment of a plan of campaign and cated for teachers, nurses and doc- an effort to introduce systematic tors; they have women's clubs, edit progressive instruction in all that per- newspapers and have a voice in pub- tains to Christian life and civilization. lic affairs. If China should, indeed, Professor Goodrich says that the ap- become a republic, the nation may peal of the missionaries has changed adopt woman-suffrage t from a denunciation of heathen be- Miss Burton, who accompanied her liefs and practises to a tecognition of father, Prof. Ernest E. Burton, of.

the truth contained in the ethnic re- Chicago, on his six months' tour of ligions, and an effort to prove the investigation, enjoyed rare opportuni- superiority of the religion of Jesus ties for obtaining information as to Christ. In other words, he believes the life, costumes and progress of that denunciation and dogma have Chinese women. She describes the been supplanted by information, ex- steps in advance historically, and ample and argument. shows the influence of Christian mis- Professor Goodrich recognizes the sion schools in the emancipation. In weaknesses of missionaries, but testi- the present opportunity she sees a fies to their general consistency and challenge and a demand. "Noone the benefit of their work. Even the interested in the welfare of China government has called on the mis- can visit that nation to-day, and study the needs and opportunities of this the Chinese believe, and the final time of startlingly rapid changes, without becoming convinced that there chapter describes what the missionare possibilities of service of eternal value in China to-day of a magnitude aries have done. such as Christian people have not faced since the days of the Reforma- Mr. Ball speaks most appreciatively tion, or even since the first century of the Christian era. . . . China of the missionaries and their work. of to-day is plastic; the China of a few years hence will be far less so." He calls attention to the fact that in There is much to be done. In spite of the 4,000 Protestant missionmany cities of twenty thousand inhabitants there are no Christian aries in the land, vast tracts of counschools for girls. If we accept the present opportunity "the mothers and try remain untonched by missionary the teachers of the New China will be women worthy of their high office, effort. The bv-products of missionand the educational work for women of the new nation will be permeated ary effort are highly praised-work with the influence and spirit of for the blind, lepers, opium-smokers, Christ." insane, famine-stricken, show-girls, THE CHINESE AT HO~{E. By J. Dyer Ball. etc. He says: "The new birth of this Illustrated, 8vo, 369 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. people is largely due to the mission- The author of this view of the ary labors of more than a hundred Chinese was for nearly half a century in the civil service at Hongkong, years. The presence of the and during that time became well acquainted with their manners and char- missionary has had much to do with acter, their habits of thought and social customs, their vices and virtues. the existence of the new ideas which Mr. Ball passes briefly over the the new-born newspaper press gives land and its history to deal in particular with the people. It is an inter- voice to.. . Confucianism has esting study, full of entertaining facts and incidents, but without contributing started preaching' halls in imitation of much that is really new to our knowledge of the Chinese. One chapter the street chapel. Men of prominence deals with "The Life of the Dead Chinaman," describing the three souls, have felt the influence of Christianity. ancestral worship and the beliefs about life beyond the grave. This . . . The opportunity offered to chapter reveals the need of the Gospel~Chinese superstitions, marriage Christendom in China is unique in its customs, domestic life, child life, education and slavery; the mandarins extent and in its possibilities. and other classes, the languages and dialects, opium evil, medical practise, THE LOVE STORY OF A MAIDEN OF CATHAY. literature, work, study, recreation, etc. Illustrated, 12mo, 87 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. One interesting chapter is on "John Chinaman Abroad," showing his char- The Chinese maiden in Hongkong acter and the influence of foreign resi- tells her love story (or is supposed dence; another is taken up with what to) in letters to a cousin in Edin- burgh. There is much of romantic and human interest, coupled with Orientalisms, that give a unique flavor to the love story. The young lady teacher in the mission school is betrothed by her father to a pearl merchant's son whom she has never seen. She loves the Englishman, who is principal of the school, but it is a long time before she discovers that her love is returned. The story is well told, for the letters are brightly written and the maiden revealed in them is worth knowing. The one point open to criticism is the wisdom of an inter-racial marriage. This suggestion will not be acceptable to the majority of English readers. Yang Ping Yu is, however, a lovable character, with the instincts of a lady. The missionary character of the story is not marked, but the reading

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

of the story can scarcely fail to deep- unique. The author makes each man en sympathy with the heroine and her view Christ as himself idealized. The people. modernization of the Sermon on the THE YELLOW PEARL. George H. Doran Co. Mount and the Resurrection of Laz- New York, 1911. arus are striking, but the story lacks spiritual power. This little story is a contrast and might almost be a sequel to the "Love THE CHURCH AND THE OPEN CoUNTRY, By Story of a Maiden of Cathay." It Rev. Warren H. Wilson. lllustrated. is an attempt to make Americans see 12mo, 238 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 35 themselves as others see them. The cents, paper. Missionary Education daughter of the American father and Movement, New York, 1911. Chinese mother, who is sent from China to America to be educated by The attention given to the country her grandmother, strips bare the church marks a forward movement in shams and objectionable social cus- the Church in America. The probtoms in what she has been led to be- lems are peculiar and the needs are lieve is a Christian land. This is the great. Mr. Wilson. has had experireal purpose of the story, but it is told ence and success as a pastor in both in a sprightly way, with humor and city and country. As one of the secromance intermingled. No Christian retaries of the Presbyterian Board of can doubt' the truth of the charges ~Iome Missions he has had excepbrought against the sins and the hol- tional advantages of observation. The low forms that characterize too much picture of the conditions in country of our social life. churches here given is striking, and the plans for remedy for decay and As a story the tale is interesting, death are practical and inviting. Pasbut improbable, and has minor blem- tors in rural districts will find the ishes, as when the author makes a book stimulating and its suggestions student play football in June! of immense value. As a study-book it should be used especially by circles In spite of the fact that the "Yel- in suburbs, towns and villages. The low Peril," as her aunt calls her, or chapters on "Cooperation and Fedthe "Yellow Pearl," as she interprets eration" and on "Morality and Recit, is only half converted, and thinks reation" are especially worthy of atthat Christianizing should begin in tention. America, she marries a medical missionary and returns to work in her THE UNIFICATION OF THE CHURCHES. By native land. D. W. Fisher. 12mo, 93 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. 8vo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George H. Doct?r .Fis~er ~ecognizes both good Doran Co., New York, 1911. "If Christ Came to Chicago" is a?d eVil 1ll dlsumon, and gives clear here followed by a vision of "If signs of progress toward union in Christ Came to Paris" in December, 1910. The capital of France is chos- home and foreign fields. He disen as the center of the world's culture. The author is a French writer on art tinguishes between the unity of Chrisand culture and he satirizes modern civilization more than modern ethics or tianity and the disunity of the religion. Nothing is said against the Church, but much is proved against churches. A complete unification of man's ideals and customs. There is action and interest in the story and it Christendom he considers impractical. is thought-provoking. Some of the conversations are unnatural and tire- The way to bring about a reunion of some, but many of the scenes are dramatic and the whole conception is or: Protestant churches that is practical is the. basi~ o.f harmony and coop- er~t!on m missionary work, and a sPlflt of sympathy and fellowship be- gotten of knowledge and united effort at home. There should bboediefsir,st~nda union of denominational then a closer federation of all denom- inations.

THE BROKEN WALL. By Edward A. ARTISAN MISSIONARY ON THE ZAMBESI. Be- Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo, 219 pp. ing the Life Story of W m. Thomson $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 19l1. Waddell. By Rev. John MacCon- Professor Steiner, the expert on nachie. Illustrated, 12mo, 156 pp. 50 immigrant problems and the fascinating chronicles of immigrant life, has cents, net; by mail, 58 cents. American included in this latest volume some Tract Society, New York, 1912. stories of the incoming millions from IN THE REFINER'S FIRE; OR, THE PROBLEM EtJrope that grip the attention and t.he heart of the reader. They are stones OF HUMAN SUFFERING. By Perry Wayof "The Lady of the Good Will land Sinks, S.T.D. 16mo. 50 cents, net. Mines," "Rags and Matrimony," The Bible Institute Colportage Asso- "Children of Mixed Races," "A Slav ciation, Chicago, 1912. in Oklahoma," etc. They are stories to awaken interest in these foreigners CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU in America, but the way to help them COUNTRY. By Rev. G. Hibbert Ware. to a true knowledge of God is not 2s., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, London, 1912. shown. BEYOND THE PIR PANJAB: LIFE AMONG THE MEN AND RELIGION. By Ferd. B. Smith MOUNTAINS AND VALLEYS OF KASHMIR. and others. 12mo, 168 pp. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911. By E. F. Neve, M.D. 320 pp. 125., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. This is a hand-book and a prepara- THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE. tion for advance. It is composed of By Her Highness, the Maharani of a series of papers by leading men in the United States, taking up various Baroda, and S. M. Mitra. 358 'pp. 55., phases of the Men and Religion net. Longmans, Green & Co., New Movement now in progress. Fayette York and London, 1912. L. Thompson describes the program THE CIVILIZATION OF CHINA. By Herbert and John R. Mott the cost. Others Giles. 256 pp. Is. Williams & Nortake up the brotherhoods, Sundayschool, boys' work and the indiffer- gat~ Londo~ 191~ ence of the average man. There are fifteen chapters, which describe clear- THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON. By ly the aims and plans of the work which has enlisted the cooperation of Rev. A. J. Costain. 187 pp. 2s., net. some of the strongest men in America. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1912. THE CREED OF HALF JAPAN: HISTORICAL NEW BOOKS SKETCHES OF JAPANESE BUDDHISM. By Arthur Lloyd. 393 pp. 7s. 6d., net. THE STATE OF THE CHURCH. By Rev. An- Smith, Elder, London, 1912. drew Murray, D.D_ Second Edition. 16mo, 152 pp. James Nisbet & Co., THE STORY OF THE ZULUS. By J. Y. Gib- Ltd., London, 1911. son. Illustrated, 338 pp. 7s. 6d. Long- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for Moslem Women. Papers on Pres- mans, Green & Co., New York & Lon- ent-Day Reform Movements, Condi- don, 1912. tions and Methods of Work Among THE BAGANDA: AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR NA- Moslem Women Read at the Lucknow TIVE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS. By the Rev. Conference, 1911. Edited by Annie Van Sommer and Samuel M. Zwemer. J. Roscoe. 547 pp. 15s., net. Macmil- Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, lan Company, London & New York, 1911. 1912. AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- BLACK AND WHITE IN SOUTHEAST AFRICA. yoshi K. Kawakami, M.A. 8vo, cloth. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New By Maurice S. Evans, C.M.G. 341 pp. York, 1911. 6s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York and London, 1912. WINNING THE OREGON COUNTRY. By John A SHEPHERD OF THE VELD: THE LIFE OF T. Faris. 12mo. 50 cents, cloth; 35 BRANSBY LEWIS KEy, BISHOP OF ST. cents, paper, net. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1912. JOHN'S, KAFFRARIA. By Godfrey Calla- way. 215 pp. 2s. 6d, net. Wells, Gard- ner, London, 191~ ISLANDS OF ENCHANTMENT: MANY-SIDED MELANESIA, SEEN THROUGH MANY EYES AND RECORDED BY Florence Coombe. 382 pp. 12s., net. Macmillan Company, New York and London, 1912. THE CHOICE OF THE JEWS: A TRAGEDY AND A LESSON. By L. S. A. Wells, M.A.

126 pp. 2s. 6d. Methuen, London, 1912. EARLY STORIES AND SONGS FOR NEW STU- DENTS OF ENGLISH. By Mary Clark Barnes. 16mo, 145 pp. 60 cents, net.

Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B.

Hawkins, M.A. Folio, 56-vii pp. Com- mercial Press, Ltd., Shanghai, China, 119 Foochow Road, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1909

A NAT I VE EVAN';~; I _ I ST, PHEM:H INC AT NYAHUIl IS KRAAI., l-;AST O:NTRAL

Here th ey want to huilrl a C-hl.lfCh and havt' their OWI1 nati ve t.:ach e r. They will pay for their own chnrch if a teach er cn:o;ting $30 to $50 a yt:a r can he supplied by the Methodi:-.t MissiOi l.

~issionary CJ(eview

of the World Publil';heJ by Funk an,l 'Va;..>11alls Compnny (Tsaac K. Ftmk~ P!"('s., A. ,~. Wae:nalls, '~i(,f'-Prrls., Robert J. Cuddihy, TteM., R()lw-rt S'Qtt, ~e·'y). 44-60 E. :!;hl Hi., .:E'W York VOL. XXXII. No.8 AUGUST, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 8 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES IS THERE RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN The Russian Baptists, with their RUSSIA? preacher and the visitors who had come to Odessa for the Brethren's Conference, The manifesto of the Czar declared met on Ascension Dayan Mount Schethat there should be complete relig- wachow to have a picnic. They had but ious liberty within his domain, and just reached the place when they were here and there have been promising surrounded by a large body of mounted signs of advance in freedom of con- and other police and promptly arrested. science. In Jewish' missionary work Men, women, and children were led especially, privileges have been grant- through the streets like criminals and ed, which were unheard of a few shut up. The children were set free years ago. In Odessa the school and immediately, and some of the women, the public meetings of the worker of but more than 200 were put in the difthe Mildmay Mission to the Jews ferent prisons, where they will have to have been officially permitted, and the remain for two months. worker has been granted a permit to preach in any place within the gov- On Sunday morning at 6, as usual, the ernment of Chersou. In Warsaw and brethren of the second meeting, with in Lodz, the workers of the same mis- their preacher, assembled on the seasion have been granted valuable privi- shore for some baptisms, but on the way leges. And the Methodists have met they were taken by police on the watch with no opposition, when they opened for them, and about a hundred more their first church in the Russian Em- were robbed of their freedom and pire. thrown into prison to suffer for two months. On the other hand, we read that the Committee of the London Jews' So- The treatment of the brethren is said ciety would like to enter Russia, but to be dreadful, on the plea that they are after serious consideration has re- enemies of holy Russia, Church and solved to wait until some of the pres- State. ent hindrances are removed. Trusting and Toiling, the organ of the That story reads like the innumera- Mildmay Mission to the Jews, brings ble ones published before the Czar's in its latest number the news from proclamation of religious liberty was Odessa that 300 Stundists have been issued. arrested and condemned to two months' imprisonment. Its missionary The feeling which animated this at Odessa writes thus: latest act may be gathered from the following account which appeared in the Russian newspaper, Zaria u Ro- dina-"For Czar and Fatherland"- (quoted in The Christian) : People who called themselves Baptists had come from abroad, and from many towns in Russia, to a conference to be mitted for two months. The brethren held at Odessa. As the authorities pro- have testified to their faith by praise hibited the meeting, they assembled on and by prayer. Mount Schewachow, thinking they would. not be disturbed. If the police had not Such occurrences make one doubtinterfered in time and arrested about ful if there is, after all, religious lib- 200 of them, they would have numbered erty in Russia. We trust there is, and 1,000 by the evening, and it is impossible hope that gradually these persecutions to say what such a crowd might have of Protestants and Jews will cease, undertaken, probably not the preaching and freedom of conscience and religof God's Word! Many Jews were ion will be fully established througharrested who had been invited and out the vast domain of the Czar. summoned by the Baptists. A touching union indeed of Stundists and Jews. THE NEW FREEDOM IN TURKEY The object of both is one and the The triumph of the Young Turk same; the perversion of true believers party in Turkey means the establishand the undermining of the firm ground ment of liberty on a firmer basis than on which the power of holy Russia ever, according to Rev. James L. Barstands. It is a new method of under- ton, who summarizes the results as mining the foundations of the Russian follow::, : Empire, and the champions of freedom are hypocritically using prayer as their I. The loyalty of all parties to coninstrument in this wicked and abomi- stitutional government and the invionable deed, in order to deceive the peo- lability of parliament have been reple and gain adherents. The Jew has vealed. joined the Baptist in order by united effort to further the revolution in Russia. 2. The old party of Hamid II has been repudiated by all classes who It is shamefully insulting that the mis- have any interest in the country exleading' of Russian subjects from the cept as a source of personal gain. true faith is permitted in holy, orthodox Russia. This is not a case for tolerance. 3. The action of the constitutional The Russian people have always had party since its return to power conthat. Nor is it a case of freedom of firms the opinion, previously formed, conscience and of religion, but it is a that the country is to be administered case of the public persecution and per- as far as possible in accordance with version of orthodox Christians. All this the laws of Christian nations and not is really done for political ends in con- in the interest of Moslems as against junction with Jews and foreigners, Christians. against the peace of the Russian people, in the assurance that when once the 4. The new regime has definitely orthodoxy and self-government of our committed itself to the policy of peace people are undermined, Russia will fall and to the development of the arts of and the Jews will be the lords of the peace. l .. nd. 5. The leaders in New Turkey have Pastor W. Feder escaped arrest, committed themselves to the developand has busied himself invoking the ment of a system of modern education authorities on behalf of his friends for the country. with but little success.. In response to Mr. Fetler's appeal, the City Prefect 6; The liberty of the press and the exprest his regret that he had not been right of free speech have been main- tained. caught. The majority were sentenced to seven days' imprisonment, but Mr. 7. The new constitution propnses to Pavloff and other leaders were com-

OF THE

recognize all classes and religions sionaries of the district were forced to as equal before the law. flee. The stations were destroyed. The native Christians were scattered, 8. The proclamations which have and the situation seemed to be hopebeen issued by 'the highest authority less. in the Mohammedan world, the Sheikul-Islam, declare that constitutional After seven years a missionary was government is in accordance with the permitted to take up the interrupted sacred law of Islam, and that under task of preaching the Gospel to these a constitution the Christians and Mo- cruel heathen. It was a most discourhammedans have equal rights. aging task, progress being so slow that Borneo was considered the most , 9. The reign of the people has difficult field in the Dutch East Indies. begun. In I903, after thirty-seven years of work, there were but I,983 native THE SHAKING OF THE DRY BONES Christians upon the nine stations upon IN BORNEO Borneo, while the work upon Sumatra and Nias, commenced later than that Borneo, one of the Dutch East In- upon Borneo, was flourishing. The dies, fifty years ago, saw the cruel missionaries upon Borneo complained murder of a devoted band of mission- over the unwillingness of the heathen aries. The Rhenish Missionary So- to hear the Gospel, and one of them ciety had kept its missionaries among called the island the valley of dry the heathen inhabitants for years, and, bones. in r855, it had started the station Tanggohan on the Kapua river. Mis- But in spite of discouragement and sionary Ferdinand Rott was at its unwillingness of the heathen to hear, head, and after six months of faith- the faithful missionaries continued in ful labor had the pleasure of bapti- their labor of love. And now, just zing four heathen, who, however, had fifty years after the martyrdom of Mr. heard the Gospel before his arrival Rott and his companions, the dry upon another station. Soon another bones upon Borneo are shaking, and family acknowledged Christ and was signs of life are appearing. During baptized, so that it was possible to the year I908, I46 heathen were baporganize a congregation and build a tized, and 340 remained under instruclittle church. A revival seemed at tion for baptism at the close of the hand, when there came suddenly a year. The missionaries report that political uprising against the Dutch, doors and hearts are opening in a who had occupied the island, and the hitherto unknown manner. Among faithful missionaries fell almost as the those heathen who were baptized in first victims of the fury and anger of I908, there was found the greatthe heathen. On May 7, I859, Mr. grandson of the chief of Tanggohan, Rott, one of his little daughters, and in whose house Mrs. Rott and her five other missionary workers were little children were kept prisoners for forced to enter the waters of the river, three days in I859, before they eswhere they all perished. Mrs. Rott caped, and the whole descendants of and her two smallest children were that chief are said to be favorable to kept prisoners in the house of the Christianity. heathen chief (of Tanggohan) three days and then escaped. All other mis-

A time of revival seems at hand 1. God, the Father Almighty, Maker among the heathen of Borneo, where of Heaven and Earth; the Rhenish Missionary Society now 2. In Jesus Christ, His Son, who is reports 10 stations, 13 European ordained missionaries with I I wives, 2 our Prophet, Priest and King; 3. In the redemptive work of Christ as the only hope of a race that can not native evangelists, 40 native teachers, be self-redemptive; and 28 voluntary native helpers. 4. In the Holy Spirit, who begins the There are 2,445 members of the con- work of salvation in the heart and comgregations (1,256 communicants), and pletes it in the perfect sanctification of 1,204 heathen pupils attend the 31 the believer; 5. In the baptism of the Spirit in every missionary schools. surrendered life, in order to effective CHURCH UNION IN CHILI service in savings souls; 6. In the continuous existence of the Dr. Browning, of the Presbyterian soul and the judgment of all men ac- Mission in Chili, South America, cording to the deeds done in the body; sends a very important communica- 7. In the Church Universal, of which tion in reference to the movement toward Christian Union. Since many all true believers of every age and clime are members, the only representative Head of which is Christ; believe that the different Evangelical 8. In the i1.spired Bible as authority in churches of Chili represent antago- faith and practise; nistic creeds and rival methods of 9. In the individual right to exercise work, the missionaries felt impelled to make a formal declaration touching reason, conscience, and will before God; 10. In the obligations resting upon all Christians to obey our Lord's Command the essential unity of believers in to preach the Gospel to every creature.

Christ and the solidarity of all the The gage of religious truth is its power to transform character, and we evangelical work. declare that all the Evangelical Churches The different branches of Christ's in Chili are a unit in their efforts to Church have naturally created diversities raise up a body of Christians who shall in expression of doctrines and methods glorify Christ in their lives, and whose of work, yet they have been one in so faith shaH be evinced in such good works far as they have been loyal to Christ and as these: purity, honesty and truth in have loved one another. character, speech and act; personal We believe that this diversity in form cleanliness, thrift and economy; consci- and method has been a distinct gain, for entious performance of duty in home, it has tended to preserve all phases of business and society; patriotism in obe- Christian doctrine and experience. So dience to law and hearty compliance long as differences of climate, speech, with every just decree of government; education, and temperament exist, there Christian education looking to a bal- will be variations of tone and emphasis anced development of the spiritual and in the proclamation of the everlasting intellectual; in works of charity to the Gospel. needy and suffering; the sanctification of We recognize, therefore, differences in one day in seven as a day of rest, wor- matters of government, organization and ship, and service to God; temperance, doctrinal forms, yet we wish to affirm and the endeavor to extirpate the na- our unity in the great essentials and to tional vice of intemperance through express our sincere desire to enter into Christian effort and the aU-powerful more cordial relations with all who in Spirit of God.

unfeigned faith endeavor to save men Finally, we covenant to unite our through Jesus Christ, our Lord. prayers and our efforts for a wide-spread We believe in- revival in Chili.

METHODISM IN

BY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL The Methodist Episcopal Church in the colony, and frequent attacks of is this year celebrating its African fever emaciated the remaining mem- Diamond Jubilee, in commemoration bers. A heroine of these early mis- of the completion of seventy-five years sionaries was Miss Sophronia Far- of missionary work in Africa, and rington, who refused to abandon the throughout the world. The first Meth- station when all the American mis- odist missionary, Melville B. Cox, sionaries had either died or were com- arrived in Liberia in March, 1833, but pelled to return to America. Thus American Methodism was really or- this "Lone Woman in Africa" became ganized in Africa thirteen years ear- a living link in the history of Method- lier. The first immigrants to Liberia ist Episcopal missions on the African sailed from New York in 1820 on the continent.

Elizabeth, the Mayflower of the future The First Twenty-five Years republic, and among them was Daniel During the first twenty-five years Coker, a minister of the Methodist the Church was greatly interested in Episcopal Church. He organized on its mission work in Liberia. The an- shipboard the first church of this de- nual appropriations reached $30,000; nomination for Africa, and for thir- but the environment of the work was teen years he was the leader of this very unfortunate, humanly speaking, company of Methodists among the for the climate was unhealthy, and the colonists. He also served as governor, people who migrated from America pastor and physician. Thus Mr. Cox's were poor, and the government was arrival in 1833 provided for the official unable to open the way into the more recognition and organization of a healthy sections in the interior. In church already inaugurated. fact, it is only in comparatively recent Cox was a man of excellent training times that great and wealthy nations and of unsurpassed consecration. But have been able to extend civilization his health was impaired and he could far into the interior on the west coast not have passed the physical examina- of Africa. Other missionary societies tion of any missionary society to-day. of America and Europe, Roman Cath- He lived only to inaugurate his states- olic and Protestant, met the same dif- manlike plans, and in four months and ficulties in the prosecution of their twelve days after his arrival in Africa work, and all except our own and the was in his grave. But his self-forget- Protestant Episcopal have withdrawn ful consecration has been an inspira- from the field entirely. Recently the tion through the years, and the Church African Methodists have begun work.

still remembers his heroic words, As indicating the spirit of American which he asked a friend to put upon Methodism, Bishop Levi Scott, one of his tombstone, if he died at his post: its general superintendents, went to "Let a thousand fall before Africa be Liberia in 1852 and made a thorough given up." study of the situation. The conviction Reenforcements were sent. But dis- became general that only negro mis- ease and death made the opening years sionaries should be employed in Libe- full of discouragements. Eight white ria. To secure Episcopal supervision, missionaries, one after another, died upon the recommendation of Bishop

Scott, the law of the Church was his parents, placed him in school at changed so as to provide for the elec- Monrovia. There he learned the printtion of missionary bishops, whose ju- er's trade, was educated in the mission risdiction should be confined to the schools, and later in America. He countries to which they were appoint- became a preacher in Liberia in 1862, ed. Two colored men filled this office was sent as a missionary to the abo- – Bishop Francis Burns, 1858-63; riginal tribes, was a presiding elder for Bishop John Wright Roberts, 1866-75; twenty-four years, and the first delthe former having lived five years and egate from the Liberia Conference to the latter nine years. the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in America. In 1876 another general superin- He was also prominent in the affairs tendent, Bishop Gilbert Haven, visited of the Liberia Republic. Liberia and sought to rally the missionaries on lines of aggressiveness, Bishop Willi~m T~)'lor and to arouse the waning interest at home; but the continued unfavorable The second period of the mlSSlOn conditions as to health and the failure opened in 1884 with the election of to raise up an indigenous ministry, William Taylor as Missionary Bishop together with the loss of interest in for Africa. Bishop Taylor had gained Africa abroad because of the Civil a world-wide reputation as a promi- War and the tremendous problems nent missionary evangelist in Califorconcerning Africa at home, following nia, Australia, India, Europe and the war, all combined to affect un- South America. In the two last confavorably the work in Liberia and to tinents he had inaugurated the plan dampen the ardor of the Church. At of self-supporting missions, which times it was seriously contemplated to were to pay for their own maintenance abandon the field entirely. From 1854 after the first year or two. His electo 1877 only one lay missionary was tion to Africa was with the undersent out. standing that he should administer the work already in charge of the Church But despite adverse conditions, the in Liberia, and should also be permitfirst half-century was not without its ted to found upon the continent other results. At the close of the period missions upon his cherished plan of there were 27 churches and 2,508 self-support. During the twelve years members, and 35 Sunday-schools with of his administration the old work in 2,178 scholars. One of the notable Liberia was strengthened, altho it renative leaders of this early period was ceived only the small annual appropri- Rev. Charles A. Pitman, who died in ation of $2,500 from the Board of 1892. When Rev. John Seys, one of Foreign Missions. The Bishop began the early superintendents of the mis- work at many centers among the raw sion, was on his way to open a new heathen in Liberia on his special plan. station in Heddington, in 1840, he He also opened missions on the Kongo outwalked his luggage-carriers and and in Angola, and made a small bewas iost in the jungle. Shouts for ginning in Portuguese East Africa. help brought a little boy of the Aneah The "self-supporting plan" fat estabtribe to his relief. Mr. Seys was won lishing and maintaining missions in by the boy, and with the consent of Africa did not prove a success, and in

OLD UMTALI METHODIST MISSION, EAST CENTRAL A'FRICA

the end nearly all the missions were comparative failure of his plans. Durabandoned, except those in Angola ing the twelve years of his administraand parts of Liberia. Some perma- tion nearly $400,000 were expended, nent foundations were laid, especially beyond the appropriation for the old in Angola, where the largest number work in Liberia, by the Foreign of tried and faithful missionaries had Board; and of the 250 people (countremained upon the field. Bishop Tay- ing women and children) sent out, 50 lor's great service to Africa as a mis- were found on the field in 1896, most sionary was that he held before the of them being in Angola. These rethought and upon the conscience of sults emphasized tremendously the THE HARTZELL BAND, LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA This hand is composed of students in St. Paul's River Industrial School, Liberia American Methodism the vast and in- necessity of the regularly organized viting fields on that continent, pre- and well-tried missionary methods of paring the way for larger forward the Church. The growth of permanent movements when conditions would be- "self-support" in foreign mission fields come more favorable. His visions of is in proportion as these methods are what ought to be done were clear and followed and wisely administered. comprehensive. In addition to this great service the outcome of the "self- The third period of American Meth- odist missionary work in Africa began an supportil1g mission plan" in Africa with 1896, when the General Confer- ence retired Bishop Taylor, accepted proved object-lesson of inestimable as foreign missions of the Church what value to the Church. The Bishop him- remained of those he had begun on the self in the end came to realize the

AMERICAN METHODISM IN

"self-supporting plan," and elected for the Gospel, was in full tide, stirthe writer his successor as Bishop for ring every section of the Church as Africa. never before concerning its duty to- ward Africa. Among the more than Several things combined to empha- 300,000 negro communicants of the size the importance of this new era iVL:thodist Episcopal Church in Amerand to insure increasing success for ica there were developing many leadthe work. All that had been accom- ers whose thoughts were turned toplished by Bishop Taylor was grate- ward Africa, and who were coming to fully acknowledged, and the fact that 'IHE METH ODIST CONGREGAT IO N AT QUIONGUA, ANGOL A, WEST AFRICA the General Conference had commit- feel their special responsibility for its ted the Church to the opening of mis- redemption. In addition, the Church sions in every part of the continent had come to recogn ize the efficiency of where, in the providence of God, it the Missionary Episcopacy in the admight be called, was accepted as an ministration of foreign fields, and was imperative providential summons for ready, through its Board of Foreign a great forward movement. The out- Missions, to maintain the work as it look in the Republic of Liberia was should develop. Beginning with 1896, more hopeful. The marvelous open- for the first time American Methodism ing up of the continent under different began to fully awake to its respon- European governments, among whom sibility to the whole continent of Afit had been parceled out, by which the rica, and seemed ready and anxious way was being prepared everywhere for the inauguration and support of

plans looking to large development, In 1904 Dr. Isaiah B. Scott, of New not only in the old centers, but wher- Orleans, was elected a second Misever it should be providentially led. sionary Bishop for Africa, and since It was the era of growing world-wide then has had charge of the work in missionary methods and faith , as well Liberia and continues the same lines as the dawning of Africa's day, and of aggressive policy. The present membership is 98 ministers and native MEMBERS OF THE OFFICIAL BOARD IN TH E L OANDA helpers and 4,297 communicants, with METH OD IST CHURCH~ ANGOLA, WES T AFR I CA property worth over $175,000.

the Church was ready for the call of In Angola, a great Portuguese col- God. ony in West Africa, south of the Kon- go, on the foundations which Bishop The policy of the administration Taylor laid, we have several vigorous since 1896 has been to strengthen the and growing mission centers, with old work iri Liberia, especially in its valuable property, one center being enlargement among the raw heathen, 400 miles in the interior. In the capthe reorganization around strategic ital city of Loanda on the coast, where centers of the remnants of Bishop Tay- we have our most valuable property, lor's work wherever found; and the our educational and church work have entering of other strategic centers as been especially successful. In addition resources in workers and finance were to the work of the parent board, our secured. In Liberia a college, with a Woman's Foreign Missionary Society system of primary schools, and a mis- is erecting a $10,000 building for the sion printing-press were inaugurated, establishment of a girls' school. Two self-help in the support of the mission hundred and seventy-five miles in the and the building of churches ad- interior, at one of our industrial stavanced, and the administrative effici- tions, we have a well-equipped mission ency of the work strengthened. Dur- press, where large amounts of literaing the four years following 1896 ture in the Portuguese and native · twenty-three trained negro men and Kimbundu languages are being pubwomen, from our schools in the lished. The British and Foreign Bible Southern States, were sent to Liberia. Society is about to issue an entire New Testament, the translation being the work of our mission.

In the Madeira Islands work was opened in 1898 among the Portuguese Roman Catholics. Recently a $20,000 property has been bought, located in the center of the city of Funchal. Here are the headquarters of the mission for the islands. We have three cen- ters, where the usual lines of work in mission stations are being carried for- ward. We have also a sailors' rest, to administer, as far as possible, to the sailors of the many ships which anchor

AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA 57

in the beautiful harbor during each and Abyssinia. In 1908 we had nine year. This work is especially inter- members and a few probationers. Toesting because of its relation to other day we have over 75 mission stations, groups of islands near by, and of the with nearly 2,000 in our Sundaywider field of Protestant evangelism and day-schools. From here nearly among the Roman Catholics of Por- 100,000 native men and boys on an average are in the mines at Johannestugal. Occasionally the spirit of Je- burg, earning good wages. There many of them become converted and suitism manifests itself in various learn to read and write in the mission phases of opposition. For example, schools, and return full of enthusiasm we have had four Bible burnings with- to give the Gospel to their people. in a few months. But steady advance is made and liberaI-mindedness among ULUXVRY-" IN T HE MISSION FIELD–A MISSIONAR Y~S HOME IN RHODESIA the Portuguese people g rows, and as We pick the best of these, train them a rule the officers of the government a while, get them as well married as are men of larger vision and better we can to girls from our schools, and judgment than those who, years ago, it is astonishing how efficient and drew the laws having for their pur- faithful they are among their people. pose to hinder as far as possible Protestant mission work. We publish a Ve have here also a well-equipped monthly paper in the Portuguese lan- printing-press. Two papers, one in guage, in which regularly appear the Portuguese and one in the native Af- International Sunday-School Lessons. rican language, are published. Here the New Testament has been pub- On the east coast, in Portuguese lished in two languages, the final work East Africa, is one of our most en- being done by the London and New couraging missions. The events of York Bible societies. The complete historic and tragic interest in the con- Old Testament is now being published tinent which have transpired in this in America. Each year from 250,000 section are surpassed only by Egypt to 300,000 pages of Christian litera-

ture are printed from this center, and and boys, gardens and farms, with bethe work is in its infancy. ginnings of what we hope will be in- dustrial shops. The property lies in In 1897 an important event occurred a beautiful valley, 3,500 feet above the in relation to American Methodism sea, with surrounding mountains. Ten in Africa. As the result of visitations miles away is the new town of Umto Rhodesia in East Africa, extensive tali, with banks, public library, stores, correspondence and personal inter- public buildings, with a European population of over 600. Here we have views with the late Cecil J. Rhodes, a $25,000 church property among the whites and a strong native church. In Earl Grey, the present Governor- General of Canada, and other representatives of the British South Africa THE RISING GENERATION- CHILD LIFE IN RHODESIA Company, there were deeded to the another direction, ten miles, in a great Methodist Episcopal Church at Umtali mining center, we have another beau- I3,000 acres of land and buildings, the tiful church for white people, and two latter costing the company over $100,- strong native churches with large con- 000. These buildings were chosen gregations, and day- and Sundayfrom those of a town which had been schools. In various directions, fifty determined should be removed ten and a hundred miles, we have several miles farther east into another valley, centers among the raw heathen, with so as to facilitate the adjusting of the out-stations multiplying. Beyond these boundary lines between Portuguese are centers of population of from 10,- East Africa and Rhodesia, and the in- 000 to 50,000, lying in various direccoming of the railroad from Beira on tions, appealing for missionaries to the coast 200 miles to the east. give them the Gospel of Christ. Here we also have a mission press and have Here we are developing a large in- begun the publication of hymns, tracts, dustrial center, with schools for girls

I9091 AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA

etc. The cooperation of the govern- Algeria, but Morocco, Tunisia and ment is cordial and effective. The Tripoli. It would also require the schools among both whites and natives authorization of our Board of Foreign are under a general law, and financial Missions to insure the permanency of aid given annually according to the work; $50,000 was subscribed, grades. Our mission lands in Rho- being $10,000 a year for five years, desia aggregate over 20,000 acres, and in November, 1907, our Board of located in various centers. Foreign Missions authorized the open- ing of the work. A very encouraging In 1907 American Methodism was called to North Africa by a series of ST. ANDREW'S M. E. CHURCH, UMTALI, RHODES I A events as clearly from the Lord as was Paul's call into Macedonia. More than beginning has been made. The super- half of the 1,100 delegates to the intendent has had twenty years' ex- World's Sunday-school Convention at perience in India, and has entered Rome that year were from America, upon his work. A younger man, who and among these Methodism was well is a genius in language, has conserepresented. On the way to Rome the crated his life to the preparation of ships, among other places, stopt at Christian literature for the Moham- Algiers and saw the great open door medan world, and the two annual con- for the Christian Church, to enter upon ferences of our Church in Germany the work of giving the Gospel to the are raising money for the establishtwenty millions of Mohammedans ment of a printing-press, where, in a who dwell in North Africa. For some few years, we hope to be able to print years there have been independent in the Arabic, native Kabyle and other missionaries and also some sent out by languages any literature needed for the North Africa Mission, an inter- evangelistic work among the Moslems. denominational organization of Eng- We have a well-equipped school land. Some excellent work has been among the French Roman Catholics. done, but as yet no great missionary We have under our care and direction organization had entered North Africa nearly 250 women and girls, mostly west of Egypt a distance of more than Mohammedans. The various phases 2,000 miles. One-third of the people of Africa are in the grip of Mohammedanism. Meetings were held on shipboard and in Rome, where earnest prayer was offered to God in relation to the duty of the American Church toward that section of the continent. By a consensus of opinion among Christian workers of different denominations, it was felt that American Methodism should enter that field, and when appealed to I stated that at least $25,000 a year for five years would be needed to inaugurate such a movement, as we must go not only into

of industrial work for girls, visitation $300,000 as a thank offering during of homes, evangelistic work, etc., are this year has received most hearty being carried forward. The school endorsement, not only by the Board and the work among the girls and of Foreign Missions, but by all the women are under the direction of bishops and editors and many other three ladies, who are masters of two prominent men of the Church. or three languages, two of whom have been successful workers in that field The inauguration of the jubilee year for sixteen years. Two other mis- in Washington City, January 17, 18, sionaries are under appointment. In 19, was an event of unusual signifi- Tunis, 500 miles to the east, we have cance in the annals of aggressive missionary propaganda. President SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT MONONDAMBIRIA'S, AN OLD UMTALI STATION The man at the right with a hat on is the teacher. This station is located in Rhodesia three workers, an American Bible Roosevelt delivered a very remarkable shop and rooms for various kinds of address. The Woman's Foreign Misevangelistic work. In the two places sionary Society is raising $50,000, and we have several very efficient natives. the twenty negro annual conferences Others well qualified on the field are of the Methodist Episcopal Church in offering to unite with us, feeling sure the United States are raising $25,000. that the Lord is in the movement. The success of the work, especially in Plans for enlargement are being care- the past few years, and the unparalfully discust. leled opportunities for enlargement have profoundly stirred the whole American Methodists have faith Church. The annual appropriations of that, beginning with 1909, a fourth the Mission Board have been greatly and still more aggressive period than increased. In addition to this, for any preceding will begin in relation twelve years from $10,000 to over to their missions on the continent of $30,000 a year have been given as Africa. The proposition to raise

AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA

special gifts by the friends of Africa. the Cyrenian who carried the cross for We now occupy seven strategic cen- th~ fainting Christ, and from which ters, three on the west coast, two on for centuries Christian nations were the east and two on the Mediterranean made rich by the unrequited toil of its to the north. These represent about people, there should yet be on this 500,000 square miles of territory and continent the largest section of the more than ten millions of pagan and human race that has not yet heard of Mohammedan Africans, who will the Gospel of Jesus Christ. probably never receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ unless given to them by Next in point of numbers stands American Methodism. Weare plead- Mohammedanism, 59,000,000 strong. ing for fifty more trained missionaries, Nowhere is the missionary spirit of several training schools for natives on the Moslem world manifesting itself the field, the enlargement of our mis- more actively or more successfully sion presses, equipments for industrial than in Africa. The intellectual censtations and for hospitals and medical ter of this greatest and most powerful dispensaries. and aggressive foe of Christianity is in that wonderful university in Cairo, The Contest for Africa Africa. The center of the Senusian movement, which is to the Moslem Three religious forces are contend- world what Jesuitism is to Roman ing for the conquest of Africa. The Catholicism, and which is extending oldest is that of paganism, which holds its influence in every land, is in North in its power to-day 100,000,000, only Africa. Moslem missionaries are at a few of whom have heard the Gospel work among pagan Africans in many of Jesus Christ. . Paganism is a re- centers with increasing success. ligion without books or literature, as they have in China, Japan and other Third, and smallest in number by Oriental countries, and presents a far-numbering, all told, a little more most difficult type of missionary than 2,000,000 – is Christianity. In work; and yet, wherever the Gospel South Africa, under the British flag, of Christ is preached in sincerity and there are perhaps a million and a quarthe forces of the Christian Church can ter white people who are classified as have a chance, these people are re- Christians. North of this in the vast deemed and speedily lifted into intel- continent as a whole there are some lectual and social conditions which are Christian centers; but how few there permanently Christian. It is a sad are in comp·arison with the multitudes comment on the lack of faith and of aggressive fanatical Moslems, or effort on the part of the Christian the untouched pagan black races! Church that, nearly 2,000 years after Calvary, on the continent where there As events are transpiring now, anwere the most ancient civilizations, other century or two and the domwhere the people of God were trained inating religious power in Africa will in adversity for their future place in be Mohammedan. Christianity in the the world's redemption, which gave third and fourth centuries had its the world its great law-giver, Moses, greatest centers of intellectual and the hiding-place of the infant Christ spiritual power in North Africa, the from His murderers, which furnished land of TertulIian, Cyprian, Athenreus and St. Augustine. Beginning with

the middle of the seventh century, in hammed, either directly as in North thirty short years the sword of Mo- Africa, or indirectly as manifest in hammed swept from the Red Sea to the questions which shall first reach, Gibraltar, and began the annihilation with its teachings, African paganism. of the North Africa Christian Church. For thirteen and a half centuries the American Methodism plans to have Moslem ramparts have stood along its place and share with the other secthat Mediterranean coast in sight of tions of the kingdom of Christ in the Christian Europe in defiance of the redemption of Africa. Our greatest Christian's God. But a new day has problem is at home, in awakening the dawned. The sword is no longer in Church sufficiently to furnish resources the hand of Moslem nations. The in workers and finance. But the tide world has become utterly tired of the is rising, and while the eyes of the crimes of Mohammedan fanaticism. world are centered upon that continent In the Mohammedan world itself there as upon no other in matters of comis agitation and discouragement. The merce and in the development of codoors are open for the Christian mis- lonial empires, it is hoped that our sionary as never before in Moslem faith shall be realized. Questions lands. In one Methodist Episcopal relating to the power of the Gospel district in India there are forty native among less favored races, of the capreachers who were formerly Moham- pability of such people to rise to highmedans, and throughout the world the er conditions, and all other practical evidences are increasing that the Gos- matters relating to missionary movepel of Jesus Christ will have its way ments, and also the results of the among those people also. The mis- Gospel among men, are now solved; sionary problem of the twentieth cen- and, as with other sections of the untury is the evangelization of the Mos- saved world, so in Africa the call is lem world, and it is just as true that for thousands of consecrated young the missionary problem of Africa is men and women and for hundreds of the conflict between Christ and Mo- thousands, if not millions, of conse- crated money.

EQUIPPING A CHURCH IN AFRICA That $250 will build and equip a the ringing of the bells for school and mission station in Africa seems in- church. Then would follow $5 for credible, but this is what the Africa a lamp (think of a lighting plant for Diamond Jubilee Commission pro- that sum 1) $25 for a pole, mud, and poses to do with the money generous thatch parsonage; $25 for a corn- Methodists donate to the cause. Here mill, hardly an adjunct to an Amer- are the items: $150 to build the school ican church or school, but quite popuor chapel; $25 to furnish the same; lar and serviceable in Africa, as many $15 for a bell-necessary there since come, bringing their corn to be native Africans have not learned to ground. The school children do the regulate their day with a time-piece- work, and the mill thus becomes a and $5 for a clock. An idea of the source of income to support from ten value of time is lacking in the native to twenty children in school, as well African. The clock thus becomes an as an object-lesson in industry and object-lesson of value, and it is further in improved industrial methods for a necessity in regulating the time of pupils and people alike. –

STORY OF'

Mulungit was the son of a man who appeared entirely, occasioning much had been very wealthy before he lost gratitude.

his cattle through Africa's great Unacquainted with their language, plague, the rinderpest. He was in- the mission was in great need of sev- fluential among the young Masai war- eral bright lads from whom to learn riors because of his mental acumen, it, and help in this particular was so- physical prowess and gifts of leader- licited. Returning to Naivasha, these ship, and was therefore chosen chief travelers acquainted Mulungit with over one division of his tribe. He was the desire of the missionaries, who fluent in the use of three African hailed the prospect of satisfying their tongues-his own Nilotic, and two of soul-thirst. Ever since that chance the Bantu languages, Kiswahili and meeting with the missionary at Nai- Gikuyu. While en route to Uganda vasha, the desire to know more of the with three other young men, one night Gospel had burned in his heart. And during 1900, Mulungit stopt at Naiva- he went at once. His compensation sha, where, for the first time he heard was three rupees a month (one dol- the Gospel from a passing missionary. lar) and food: He would have re- The Masai are pastoral and war- mained without any compensation.

loving. Their wealth consisted of He soon became a constant attendant large herds of cattle and sheep. So upon the services, his acute mind great was their prowess in war that, drinking in the miracles of divine rev- in the old days, before the decline elation, so soon to transform his life.

of their prestige, the very mention of His spiritual progress was rapid. In the Masai name struck terror to the two months he led in public testimony hearts of East African tribes as far and prayer. He often talked to the west as Uganda. people, and interpreted for Mr. Stauf- Kijabe, the headquarters for the facher, now regularly visiting the Africa Inland Mission, recently visited Masai in their kraals down in the by Theodore Roosevelt, overlooks the valley. His clear logical deductions, Kedong Valley. Until the summer of even in things theological, filled the 1903, Kangundo had been the head- heart of the missionary with joy.

quarters. About this time a spirit of About this time, he came into posses- intercession descended upon the mis- sion of a khaki suit, and on one of sionaries at Kijabe in behalf of these these visits he asked: "Does God know people. Soon after, some Masai from all about everything we do?" As- Naivasha were reported in camp near sured that He did, he said: "If I had the Kijabe railway station. Three- made this coat, and put something into two men and a woman-came to the these pockets, wouldn't I know what mISSIOn. The woman was suffering they contained? Just so God, who severely from an ugly ulcer on her made me, must know all about me, and forehead. They were in quest of med- what is in my heart."

ical attention. Mr. Stauffacher-des- After living at Kijabe five or six tined to become the first missionary months, much to the surprize of his among the Masai-was entrusted with people, he refused to return to Nai- her case. God blest the means em- vasha, altho he visited his people oc- ployed, and in a week the ulcer dis- casionally. He told his "boys"-the

young warriors under his command- applied for baptism. After being fully that he had received the word of God, taught the meaning of this act, Mr. and therefore did not intend to return Hurlburt baptized him into closer to them again, which elicited scoffs identification with Christ's death and and jeers. Notwithstanding, he told resurrection. them all he had heard, and gave his reasons for this decision. Then they The government, about this time, used threats, which likewise fell harm- having assigned the Masai to a reless from the shield of his faith. Then servation at Laikipia, Mulungit went they tried riches and sensuous enjoy- to N aivasha to visit his people. His ment. "boys" prest him to accompany them to the reservation, submitting for con- One evening, after a meeting of all sideration an attractive offer, which, the young warriors, they offered him on his return to Kijabe, he discust ten cows (valued at $350), if he would with Messrs. Hurlburt and Staufreturn, and even to build a new facher. They had told him that, if he kraal, in which he was to be the big would associate himself with them, man, with authority to·make wives of they would permit Mr. Stauffacher to any of the girls of his tribe. Foiled live near them, and grant him the again, tho the seduction of this temp- privilege of opening a school and tation was strong beyond all words, preaching the Gospel, alleging that they threatened him with a good beat- they were ready to hear the words of ing. He asked them to wait until the God. Mulungit esteemed this a great next morning for his decision. While opportunity to propagate the gospel the camp was wrapt in slumber, he of grace, and it was arranged that he climbed over the fence of the kraal should go to Laikipia immediately, and disappeared, and next morning re- Mr. Stauffacher to follow in a few ported at the mission to Mr. Stauf- days. Unforeseen circumstances, howfacher that he would remain at Kijabe ever, prevented the latter from carryfor his food and clothes, declaring that ing out his plan for eight months. he dedicated his life to God, for service among his people, and wished to Shortly after he had decided to be trained effectually to interpret to work at Kijabe without pay, the misthem all the words of God. Warmly sionaries noticed that in starting for welcomed, he shared a room with Mr. the railway station he usually took a Stauffacher, with whom he had many by-path. When prest for the reason, conversations concerning the things of he said he enjoyed being alone at times God, sometimes prolonged beyond to think over the words of God and midnight. One night, especially to plan how he might evangelize his thoughtful, Mulungit asked: "What people. did the missionary whom I first met mean by eating bread and drinking Upon reaching the reservation, Mr. the juice of fruit? and what does bap- Stauffacher made diligent inquiry for tism signify?" Then, for the first two months after Mulungit, but in time, he was given instruction as to vain, during which he prayed earthe Lord's Supper and baptism, which nestly for his return. Then, about soon bore fruit. Two weeks later he two o'clock one morning, he was awakened by some one crawling under the cover of his tent. Lighting his

STORY OF MULUNGIT

lamp, he found a boy sitting at his say that God has not raised him up to bedside, apparently ill. After a si- guide us to the strategic points! lence he said, "Soba, Bwana" ("Peace, Master") . It was Mulungit. Then Mulungit's Absence followed a thrilling story of adventure, with hardships, such as few boys But, to resume our narrative, Muof seventeen could ever relate. Re- lungit went away promising to return sponding to an indefinable leading, he the same evening, but he did not. The had set forward in a path to the As- next day it was reported that he had sambur country, through a land un- accompanied a government expedition inhabited save by wild beasts such as ag~inst the Nandi. The report was lions, leopards, rhinoceroses and hy- false. Instead, he had gone to Naienas, and during four days and nights, vasha to get his mother and property. despite hunger, cold, and exhaustion, Nothing more was heard of him for he pushed on to his destination. Thus weeks. Then his mother told Mr. the hand of God led him, unprotected Stauffacher that Mulungit would reand alone, through one of the worst port to him the next day with all his lion zones of equatorial Africa, sus- cattle. He came, but left his cattle tained him in hunger, and the chill of at his kraal, explaining that he exnight at 5,000 feet above sea level, pected to build a new kraal near the comforted him in loneliness, and mission, and would then bring his brought him to again cheer the heart chattels; but, before his plans were of His faithful messenger. But his realized, he was sent by a government condition was fearful. He was in no officer to go out with a number of condition to eat the white man's food, warriors to capture some Wandorobo, but must get Masai food at a kraal, for who had killed a number of Agikuyu by the addition of certain herbs to while bringing food to the government their milk and meat they impart med- station. He was absent for several icinal properties, held to be beneficial months. in cases of fatigue. Before taking leave of his friend and benefactor, In the interim Mr. Stauffacher be- Mulungit told him that three white came ill and was obliged to return to men had offered him employment at Kijabe. Mulungit accompanied him three or four times larger wages than on a trip to visit the Friends' Mission that received at the mission, but he had near Kisumu. Intending to remain refused, asserting that, if he left his there for some time, he suggested that own people, he would return to the Mulungit go on to Uganda, to study mission. of the work of the Church Missionary Society there. When sailing from Love led him now to traverse the England, Mr. Stauffacher had met a Assambur, the Kamasia country, and gentleman, later principal of the Menthe Gwasngishu plateau in all which go High School, the largest educawe hope to open up new stations. tional institution in Uganda, and gave Familiar with these vast areas, teem- Mulungit a letter of introduction to ing with tribes speaking the Nilotic him, who at once took interest in him, language or dialects of it, and still and as a special favor put him under without the Gospel, who shall dare to the care of one of his leading boys, who took great pains to show him in detail everything about the place. He

was permitted to sleep with the boys Victoria Nyanza, for the first time in their domicile, and was given all the riding on a steamboat, he was stricken privileges of a regular student. He with African fever at Kisumu, and by spent a week in the midst of the stu- the time he reached Naivasha he was dent body, attending every session of unable to care for himself. After the school. Sunday he visited the nearly a month his health was suffi- cathedral at Mengo, which aroused his ciently restored to permit him to re- wonder and admiration. He was turn to the reservation at Laikipia.

struck by the fact that as each com- His Final Return municant passed out a coin was dropt Mr. Stauffaci:er, having recovered into the receiving-box. The power of his strength, returned to his station.

example led him to do likewise. He One Sunday, at noon, after about a learned that the members of this month, two boys reported Mulungit at church were supporting several mis- a feast in the big chief's kraal, desirous sionaries to the people on the outskirts to see him. He had a conversation of Uganda. For the first time in his with him, who promised to return that life Mulungit appreciated the spirit evening with all his possessions. The actuating missionaries, despite the next morning he shaved his head-the carefulness with which Mr. Stauf- sign for leaving his people-washed facher sought to explain their mo- himself and put on European dress.

tives. Notwithstanding, his compre- M ..t1ungit declared this was the day of hension awaited this definite obj ect- In,; supreme decision for God, and, lesson of altruistic giving in order that filled with the Spirit, he spoke with a great truth might be struck into such wisdom, sagacity and fluency as clarity, words alone being too poor to recalled Peter's can f e s s ion and rouse his inert sensibilities. Christ's approbation: "Blest art thou, The next day he visited the king of Simon Bar-Jona; for flesh and blood Uganda, probably two years younger hath not revealed it unto thee, but than himself, an intelligent Christian my Father which is in heaven." Was with a good grasp of English, and in- it any wonder that the young mis- fluential among his subjects. Upon sionary regarded this the happiest mo- learning that a young Masai chief de- ment of his life? However, knowing sired to see him, he dismissed his au- that the devil would not release his dience and gave Mulungit a cordial hold without a fierce struggle, he welcome. He was curious to know warned Mulungit of impending dis- why he had visited Uganda. He re- tress and agony. This prophecy plied that he was a Christian, and was soon fulfilled. They had no wished to study the work of the mis- sooner reached the mission than a sion that he might undertake a similar young Masai warrior, carrying a work among his own people. The spear, informed Mulungit that he king was greatly surprized that a Ma- must return to the kraal at once. He sai chief should be a Christian, and responded immediately. To the mis- said he was glad that the old war sion this was a definite call to prayer.

times were passing away. The habits, customs and associations Mulungit intended to return to Ki- of generations were soon to try issues jabe at once, but after crossing Lake with the emancipating power of the

STORY OF

Gospel. It was a crucial, critical pe- sudden revulsion, and plan a course riod. of action. He believed that Mulungit Resigning the Chieftainship desired to unbosom his heart, but felt In a few days Mr. Stauffacher re- that he would defer it as long as pos- ceived a letter from the government sible. Mr. Stauffacher finally sent for official, requesting a conference con- him. For some moments there was cerning a Masai boy, whom he knew an oppressive silence, broken by the to be Mulungit. He correctly surmised boy's question: "Bwana, have you that Mulungit had declared his inten- anything to say?" "No, Mulungit; tion to renounce his chieftainship. His have you nothing to say?" The tract- intention had been conveyed to the able features and noble carriage of the big chief, who reported it to the civil boy, which had been so commanding, authorities. The government officer, had utterly forsaken him. He seemed pending a conference with Mr. Stauf- infested by an alien spirit, capable facher, held his action in abeyance. of unfathomable depths of iniquity.

He assured him that he would sum- He began apologizing for his action mon Mulungit and the big chief the by a deliberate lie. This was more next day, discuss the question with than his faithful friend could brook, them, and if, after that, he still de- who turned his face away and gave sired to cast in his lot with the mis- vent, in prolonged weeping, to his sionaries, he might be free to do so. pent-up feelings. There swept over At that meeting Mulungit clearly him, for the moment, a blast of utter stated his desire to return to the mis- desolation. This expression of grief sion, that he might become a teacher so affected Mulungit that he hastened among his people, culminating in an to his kraal, forsaking in his haste the understanding that another boy was to two boys who had accompanied him.

be chosen to take his place as chief. May it not have been that he too, like Shortly after the conclusion of these Peter, "went out and wept bitterly?"

negotiations, Mulungit submitted a The next day tliey met accidentally.

letter at the mission from the govern- Mulungit begged Mr. Stauffacher to ment officer, which, it was hoped, del- assist him in achieving victory over egated to him final permission to stay his fierce temptation. He said that at the station. He was warmly wel- he had passed a sleepless night, since comed, but it was soon discovered that when he had taken no food. It was he was held in the thrall of some over- pathetic to hear him declare that, had mastering temptation. With the first he gone to sleep during the night and line began the announcement that Mu- awoke to find himself in hell, he would lungit had revoked his decision to have been happier than where he was.

come to the mission and would go He exprest the hope that cessation back to his own people, and straight- from conflict might invest him with way Mulungit went to the mission sufficient spiritual strength for victory.

cook-house, ashamed to face the ques- Mr. Stauffacher counseled him that tion. Mea n w h i I e the missionary character develops and strength is sought his room and cast himself upon gained in the midst of conflict. His the bed, that he might, with some aptness in the use of illustration en- composure, interpret the cause of this abled him to get hold of this thought

for himself. He recalled the Masai and from spearing me." Thus the raids, in which some warriors seemed great God taught His sorely tried to be adept in escaping the hard fight- child to commit his cause unto Him ing by their acquired art of dodging and be at rest.

responsibility. "Not these, but the The big chief responded to the re- hard fighters," said he, "are respected quest of the "boys," and in a drunken in the kraal. Yes, I see how God condition went to Mulungit's hut, and honors those who do the hard fight- placed two stones under his fireplace, ing." Comforted by this thought, and over which he poured some honey.

assured that Mr. Stauffacher would Over this all the people of the kraal pray earnestly for his complete deliv- spit a bitter herb. This curse was erance, Mulungit left, saying that he supposed, in the superstition of the would confess his sin and seek victory people, to induce speedy death. One through Christ. stone was intended for Mulungit, and Later he again appealed to the gov- the other for the missionary who was ernment officer for release from the held responsible for his declension chieftainship, somewhat discouraged from the tribal faith.

as to the outcome, but believing that The government officer, in the God was able to deliver him. meantime, persuaded that Mulungit When the "boys" discovered that was determined to stay at the mission, he was making a second effort to leave gave permission, and he immediately them, they called him to their kraal planned to remain there indefinitely.

and threatened to spear him if he did Some days after, all the women of not recant immediately. Seeing that his kraal came to the mission, four he was sublimely fearless, they threat- abreast, each of the sets of four hold- ened to poison his food. Conscious ing a stick-twenty-four in all-the that this did not cause him to waver, leader singing a weird chant rehears- they went in a body to the big chief, ing Mulungit's apostasy, all joining and requested him to curse the boy. in the chorus, the burden of which was Mulungit left his own kraal at this two definite entreaties: do not break juncture and remained at the mission. friendship; do not break our kraal.

God's Spirit was in him to comfort His departure, they believed, would and encourage, and "he endured as do both. Mulungit was deeply touched, seeing Him who is invisible." During for his own mother was of the num- one of these trying days he asked to ber. The chanting continued for sev- see Mr. Stauffacher's watch. Holding eral hours. Observing its effect upon it in his hand, he asked, "Can you the boy, the missionary commanded make a watch?" "No," said the mis- them to desist. Then, spitting the sionary, "but we have clever men in bitter herb all over the place, and America and England who can." muttering curses, they decamped. His "The man who made this watch," con- mother, however, remained. She pro- tinued Mulungit, "knows all about it, posed to keep her seat under a tree don't he? If he wishes to stop it, or on the hillside until her son died, be- wants it to go, can he not do it? Just lieving this dire fate would overtake so, God made these 'boys'; He can him within two days. Eventually, prevent them from poisoning my food, however, assured that in such an event

THE STORY OF

she should be called, she returned to During the last week of October her hut. Mulungit accompanied Mr. and Mrs. Stauffacher to Kijabe, to attend the Finding their power over him Annual Bible Conference. He was broken, the young men of his division surprized to see so many new misof the tribe yielded, and welcomed sIOnaries. He wanted to know what Mulungit to their kraal, made peace they were doing 'or intended to do. with him, and wished him success. When told that the writer, who had The big chief, however, in a drunken just come to the field, among other fit caused considerable excitement, duties would transmit to the people and, together with the elders, is still of America and England a history of much soured by the affair. the development of the work among the natives, even sometimes writing up Mulungit at the Mission the story of his deliverance from sa- tanic bondage, he was greatly inter- Mulungit continues with Mr. Stauf- ested, and said that he hoped some facher at the mission to the Masai at time to be able to give expression to Laikipia, preparing to evangelize his the marvelous things which occupied people, voluntarily serving without his mind prior to his conversion, as compensation. He has been given a well as those which have followed garden plot, which he is cultivating. since and now fill his vision. Until it yields, the mission supplies his food. He is planting his garden We trust that we may be able to as an example to his tribe, the Masai give further information concerning in question not being given to agricul- Mulungit. No better spiritual investture like the Agikuyu. Generations ment can be made in the bank of of nomadic life have made physical heaven than a ministry of intercession labor supremely unattractive. for this "human document, the seal ot which has been broken by his faith Mulungit's story is known to the in the transcendent power of the Gosvarious tribes far and near. This pel of Jesus Christ." Satan desires alone has done more to publish the to unmake this life. Resist the hinpurpose of the mission throughout the derer through your intercession. country than months of preaching. Thus God makes "the wrath of man to praise Him."

A CHRISTIAN WORKER'S EQUIPMENT BY REV. J. Hl'DSO~ TAYLOR A life yielded to God and controlled Zeal in service and steadfastness in by His Spirit. discouragement.

A restful trust in God for the sup- Love for communion with God and ply of all needs. for the study of His word.

A sympathetic spirit and a willing- Some experience and blessing in the ness to take a lowly place. Lord's work at home.

Tact in dealing with men, and adap- A healthy body and a vigorous tability toward circumstances. mind.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN August 1, 1834.-Death of Robert Morri- August 17, 1761.-Birth of William son. Carey.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, MaYt 1907; also See any life of Carey. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. August 17, 1808.-Birth of Asahe1 Grant.

August 1, 1838.-Emancipation Day 1ll See "Encyclopedia of Missions." the British West Indies. August 17, 1822.-Birth of William Bird. See "New Acts of the Apostles," p. 265, by Pierson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

August 3, 1823.-Birth of Frederick Will- August 17, 1871.-Call of Mr. and Mrs. iam Baedeker. R. W. MeAl! to Paris.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1907. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1903.

August 4, 1841.-Birth of James Chal- August 18, 1818. – First missionaries mers, of New Guinea. reached Madagascar.

See "Autobiography of James Chalmers," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW} March, 1909. Lovett. August 19, 1846.-Evangelical Alliance August 5, 1897.-Death of Bishop Ed- formed. ward Bickersteth. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 20, 1835.-0rganization of the August 6, 1844. – Birth of Bishop Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- Smythies. ciety of the American Protestant Epis- copal Church. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 8, 1812.-Rice, Hall and Nott landed at Calcutta. August 21, 1732.-Departure of the first Moravian Missionaries from Herruhut, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. Saxony.

August 8, 1900.-Death of Cyrus Hamlin. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1900.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. January, 1909. August 22, 1798.-Birth of William G. Schauffler. August 9, 1788.-Birth of Adoniram Jud- son. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See any life of Judson. August 22, 1864.-Completion of the Ara- bic Bible. August 9, 1883.-Death of Robert Moffat. Se~Ii::i~~~~" on Van Dyck, "Encyclopedia of See any life of Moffat. August 24, 1883.-Death of Stephen R. August 10, 1770.-First Moravian Settle- Riggs. ment in Labrador, at Nain. See "Mary and I: Twenty Years Among the See "History of Moravian Missions," by Ham- Sioux," by Riggs. ilton. August 25, 1850.-Birth of John Kenneth August 10, 1796.-Sailing of the Duff. Mackenzie.

See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

August 10, 1877.-Sheldon Jackson and August 27, 1894.-Death of Charles W. Mrs. McFarland reached Fort Wran- Forman. gell, Alaska. See '·Encyclopedia of Missions." See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1895. August 29, 1794.-Birth of William Ellis. August 11, 1847.-Charles W. Forman sailed for India. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 29, I842.-Chinese Treaty Ports opened. August 12, 1898.-Raising of the United States flag in Hawaii. See "Dawn on the Hills of T'ang," by Beach.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. August 30, 1730.-Founding of Basel Evangelical Missionary Society. August 13, 1818.-Birth of Cornelius Van Dyek, of Syria. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See HEncyclopedia of Missions.'~ August 30, 1902.-Death of William Bird.

August 13, 1839.-Birth of George W. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1902. Chamberlain, of Brazil. Suggested Program on John Kenneth See UEncyclopedia of Missions." Mackenzie August 14, 1707.-Dedication of Ziegen- 1. Scripture Lesson: The Double Cure.- balg's Tamil church at Tranquebar, In- Mark 2: 1-12. dia. 2. Hymn: "The Great Physician." See "Men of Might in India Missions," by 3. Quotations: "A medical missionary is Holcomb. a missionary and a half."-Robert August 14, 1900.-Deliverance of Peking. Moffat. "There is no such field for evangelistic See "Siege of Peking," by Martin. work as the wards of a hospital in a August 15, I549.-Landing of Xavier in land like China."-John Kenneth Mac- Japan. kenzie.

See "All About Japan," by Brain: also MIS- To be used as wall mottoes and memorized. SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1909. The first is better for a children's meeting, the second for adults. August 15, 1804.-Birth of Simeon H. Calhoun. 4. Reading: "A Visit to a Chinese Drug- store." See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Old- Time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. See "Fifty Missionary Stories," by Brain.

August 16, 18I9.-Founding of Leipzig Missionary So(;;iety.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

KENNETH MACKENZIE, THE BELOVED

OF TIEN.TSIN BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

John Kenneth Mackenzie, the be- arable date in his life-Dwight L. loved physician of Tien-Tsin, was Moody came in to address the young born on August 25, 1850, his father, men. His earnest words made such Alexander Mackenzie, being a Scotch- a deep impression that, in response to man from Ross-shire, and his mother, his invitation many rose for prayers. Margaret Mackenzie, a Welsh lady No less than fifteen accepted Christ from Breconshire. His parents and that day, but, tho he had risen for grandparents on both sides were de- prayer, young Mackenzie was not vout, God-fearing people, who faith- among them. Yet he always dated fully served the Lord. His father was his first desire to be a Christian from an elder in the Presbyterian church, that time. and his paternal great-grandfather was noted for his piety throughout the The year which followed was not district in which he lived. a happy one. The young man's heart was filled with doubts and question- During John's infancy his parents ings, and tho he longed to be a Chrisremoved to Bristol, where the young tian, for some reason, it seemed imchild grew to manhood, and heard possible to yield himself to God. At God's call to far-off China. As a lad, length, growing weary of the struggle, tho quiet and reserved, he was quick- he gave up going to the Association tempered and easily provoked. But in meetings which had hitherto attracted after years, through the grace of him so much. God's ruling in his heart, these traits were wholly eradicated, and his char- But God did not give him up. On acter became one of rare beauty. the anniversary of that memorable Sunday in May, when Moody had so He attended a private school in touched his heart, he was moved to go Bristol, but showed so little liking for again to the Bible Class in the Assostudy that at the age of fifteen he en- ciation rooms, and there he found the tered the office of a merchant as a Light he had been seeking. God had clerk. He seems, however, to have sent another of His servants, Mr. W. cared enough for mental development Hind Smith, of London, to address the to devote his spare time to the reading class that day, and in response to his of instructive books. earnest invitation, a number of young men, among them Kenneth Macken- Tho surrounded from birth by the zie, arose to avow themselves followholy and helpful influence of a godly ers of the Lord. home, it was through the Young Men's Christian Association of Bris- As he left the Association rooms, his tol that he was led to give himself to heart was singing with joy. On the God. With some young associates he way home, he and three of his combecame a regular attendant of the panions, who like himself had just Friday evening prayer-meetings of the found Christ, stopt at a quiet spot on Association and the Bible class on the hilltop and solemnly dedicated Sunday afternoons. At the regular their lives to the service of the Master. session of the latter, held on Sunday, May 10, I867-always kept as a mem- At once these young men (Kenneth Mackenzie was not quite eighteen)

began to seek for ways to serve. The airs of William C. Burns and Dr. first thing that suggested itself was standing 011 the crowded streets on James Henderson, the Scotch mis- Sunday nights, handing out tracts to passers-by. It was distasteful work, sionaries to China, there had been yet they undertook it willingly, be- kindled in his heart a desire to serve lieving it to be their duty. "After- God in foreign lands, and late one ward we thanked God together," says night, while walking home after the one of them, "for grace given us to theater service, he spoke of it to his overcome the pride which then need- friend and coworker, Colonel Duncan. ed to be crucified." "You are still very young," was the reply; "would it not be well to go in Other avenues of service soon for the study of medicine, and in the opened up before them. Under the course of time go out to China as a leadership of Mackenzie they assisted medical missionary?" in open-air meetings, lodging-house visitations and ragged-school work. The next day the Colonel lent him Ere long they found themselves in a little book called "The Double Cure; demand as speakers in evangelistic or, What is a Medical Mission?" meetings not only in Bristol, but in written by Mrs. Gordon, the wife of the outlying villages as well. To in- another of his coworkers at the thecrease their efficiency in this work, ater. So deeply did it impress him they agreed to meet for frequent prac- that he resolved, if his parents were tise, the hour chosen being five o'clock willing, to resign his business position, in the morning, the place, a broken- and take up the study of medicine to down cowshed some two miles from prepare himself for the work. the town. Each in turn was expected to deliver a sermon which he had him- But, to his great sorrow, his parents self prepared. "This deserted cow- refused their consent, and the door shed," says Mrs. Bryson in her life which had opened so alluringly before of Mackenzie, "with its floor of bare him seemed hopelessly shut in his face. earth on which they knelt in prayer Hearing of his disappointment, Mr. at the beginnings of these meetings, Gordon proposed to Colonel Duncan thus became to them a training college and Mr. Steele, a prominent surgeon for service in far wider fields than of Bristol, that they meet with the they had as yet been called to occupy." young man and pray over the matter.

Mackenzie sermons were so strong While they were yet speaking, God as to prove a means of grace to his answered their prayers. When Kencompanions, and by and by, as he neth Mackenzie returned home that increased in power, he was called to night, he found that his parents' obtake part in the evangelistic services jections had given way, and they were held in a theater of Bristol during willing to allow him to enter upon the several consecutive winters. work to which God was calling him. This was one of many instances that It was while engaged in this work, led him to say, near the close of his when he was not yet twenty, that he life: "I do indeed believe in prayer. heard God's call to be a medical mis- I am forced to believe in it, and say sionary. Through reading the mem- from practical experience, I am sure that God does hear and answer prayer."

JOHN KENNETH

In October, 1870, he entered the just beginning his great campaign in Bristol Medical School, and four years Agricultural Hall, and every moment later completed his course, receiv- he could snatch from his busy prep- ing diplomas from the Royal Col- arations was spent in the meetings, lege of Surgeons in London and the Royal College of Physicians in Edin- JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE burgh. where he was able to assist in many The question of a field was quickly ways. settled. The desire to go to China, planted in his heart by the lives of On Saturday, April 10, with Burns and Henderson, had been Moody's sermons and Sankey's songs strengthened by hearing an address ringing in his ears, he boarded the by Griffith John. And while in Edin- good ship Glenlyo n, which was to burgh taking his final examinations in carry him to China. Next morning medicine, he saw an appeal in the the white cliffs of Dover were passed Edinburgh Medical Missionary ] our- and the home land faded from his naJ, for a physician to take charge of view. "This is probably the last of the hospital at Hankow, Mr. John'S England I shall see for some time," station in China. Thinking that this he wrote in his journal; "the Lord might be God's place for him, he at only knows if I may see it again. " once sought information about the vacant post, with the result that he It was ever the law of Dr. Mackenwrote to the London Missionary So- zie's life to seek the salvation of souls ciety offering his services. no matter where he was or what he was doing, and the time on shipboard A few days later he called at the proved no exception. Obtaining peroffice of the Home Secretary in Lon- mission from the captain, he held a don, but like many another enthusias- service on board on that first Sabbath tic young volunteer, he was far from at sea. One passenger only attended pleased with his reception. Instead of it, but the time was profitably spent in being received with open arm s and his offer immediately accepted, he was told that he must appear before the directors, who would give due consideration to his application.

At this meeting his offer of service for Hankow was accepted, and his reception was as kind and cordial as he could wish.

The time of his departure being set for April of the coming year, he was able, as a further equipment for his work, to spend some time in attendance in the Royal Ophthalmic Hospital in London. While in the great city he had a "never-to-be-forgotten" meeting with Mr. Moody, who was

Scripture study and prayer, and by kenzie fell prey to it and suffered the next Sabbath the attendance had much from headache and languor. Togrown to ten. ward the end of August he had so severe an attack as to necessitate his On June 3, after seven weeks at sea, removal to the mountains for a brief the Glenlyon reached Shanghai, where season. the long ocean voyage ended and a river trip of 600 miles up the Yang-tse Notwithstanding his wretched physbegan. Taking passage on the Tchang ical condition, he kept steadily at on April 4, Dr. Mackenzie reached work, pursuing the study of Chinese, Hankow four days later and was treating the sick and assisting Mrs. heartily welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. John in her work for the sailors. The Griffith John. last-named work proved a great bless- ing, both to himself and to the sailors, The young doctor found work to do many of whom found Christ through at once. Hankow, the great commer- his efforts. cial city of Central China, whose tea trade alone reached the enormous sum As autumn approached, with its of £3,000,000 a year, afforded many cool, refreshing breezes, his strength opportunities for work among Eng- returned and he was overwhelmed lish-speaking people as well as the with work. "I have been very busy," Chinese. The sailors of the tea-steam- he wrote in November; "hardly able to ers having been laid as a special burden touch Chinese study for the last few upon the heart of Mrs. John, she had days. I have sought, ever since comdone much blest work among them. ing here, to keep the work quiet, that It was to assist her in this that Dr. I may get the chief part of the day Mackenzie found his first opportunity for the language. But I find the hosfor service in China. On his first pital growing popular rather too Sabbath in Hankow, having been soon." asked to deliver the address at the Sunday evening service held weekly Before he had been eight months in at the home of Griffith John, he went China, Dr. Mackenzie passed through on board two of the tea-steamers lying an experience which thoroughly tested in port and gave the sailors a personal his courage. It had long been the invitation to be present. desire of Mr. John to visit the villages lying around about Hankow, and in The next day-his first Monday in the autumn of 1875 he made a num- China-his regular work began. At ber of short tours accompanied by Dr. first the mornings were devoted to the Mackenzie. As long as they confined hospital and the afternoons to the themselves to villages within walking study of Chinese. distance of the city, they were well received and Dr. Mackenzie's medi- The first months in China were by cines eagerly sought after, but when, no means easy ones. Arriving at the during the New Year's holidays of beginning of the rainy season, the heat 1876, they went to Hian-Kan, the increased from day to day, gradually home of a native Christian named becoming more and more oppressive, Wei, some forty miles away, the opso that it was difficult for him to do position was so great they nearly lost any work. As malarial fever is al- their lives. ways prevalent at this time, Dr. Mac-

19091 JOHN KENNETH

Accompanied by Wei and three oth- try. Strange to say, the people did er native Christians, Dr. Mackenzie not follow very far. "It was a trying and Mr. John started on their way. time," says Dr. Mackenzie, "but I During the first stages of the journey felt perfectly calm; no feeling of anger all went well. The people, tho very entered my mind. Christ was a very curious, were merely interested in the precious companion just then." white strangers so different from themselves. But as they neared their Great as had been their danger, the destination, the behavior of the people two missionaries continued their work changed. Instead of being merely in the outlying district. Tho they curious they were rude, rushing along never again had such an experience with the little party and shouting in as that at Hian-Kan, the curiosity of great excitement. Mr. John tried to the people was always very great. Dr. quiet them, but without result, and Mackenzie says: presently they began to pelt the missionaries with clods of clay from the The people were not always content to fields. By removing his spectacles use merely their eyes; they wanted to and pulling his soft felt hat over his feel our clothes. I found one old woman ears, Dr. Mackenzie escaped with little lifting up the lower edge of my trousers injury, But Mr. John was struck in to see what I had underneath. Our boots the mouth with a hard clod, which attracted a great degree of attention, and caused the blood to flow and almost also my spectacles. Not that spectacles were made him faint. Soon after another strange to them; the small size only clod struck the back of his head and amazed them as compared with their cut his scalp. goggles. Many remarked that Mr. John was a Chinaman, his hair and eyes being On nearing a little creek, across quite black, and his having no whiskers. which was a small plank bridge, the Moreover, they noted the ease and accumissionaries found a great crowd racy with which he speaks Chinese. But gathered on the other side. Pausing there was no doubt in their minds about a moment to consider what to do, the me. I was certainly a foreigner-my crowd around them, which had now light hair, whiskers and eyes were evigrown to an infuriated mob of more dently quite opposed to the Chinese idea than a thousand men and boys, filled of things. with hatred for the "foreign devils," pushed them to the water's edge. Mr. Meanwhile the fame of the foreign John started to cross, but as he put doctor was spreading far and wide, one foot on the bridge, the crowd and patients came to the hospital in opposite made a great outcry and sent ever-increasing numbers. So many over a shower of missiles. It was remarkable cures were performed that a critical moment, and their lives were the people felt there was no limit to in imminent danger. Beset before and his powers, and he was asked to do behind, there seemed no way of es- many impossible things. One man cape, but God suggested a plan to brought his feeble-minded son asking their minds. Making a sudden rush that he might be cured! backward, they reached the top of the bank and started back across the coun- There were, of course, many dif- ficulties to be faced and much prej- udice to be overcome. The Chinese expect instant cures to be performed, and it was often impossible to keep them long enough to do them good.

One man who was brought to the Christian whom he had first met while hospital with his thigh-bone fractured both were engaged in evangelistic was told how long it would take to work in Bristol. As it had been deemknit again, but his friends, seeing no ed advisable for him to go out alone visible improvement at the end of a in order that he might have more time week, removed the bandages and to grapple with the language, she had splints and took him home! agreed to join him in the course of two years and be married in China. It is interesting to note that Dr. This promise having been faithfully Mackenzie's Chinese name added not kept, in December, 1876, Dr. Mackena little to his influence. He says: zie sailed down the Yang-tse, to meet his bride, and on January 9 they were I have been fortunate in getting a good married in the Cathedral in Shanghai. Chinese name, for the Chinese look very Leaving immediately after, they were much at the meaning of names. My sur- both soon busily at work in Hankow. name is "Mah," the sound the Chinese give in trying to say Mac. My second But great as was the work Dr. Macname is "Kun-ge," that is, my Kun or kenzie was doing in Hankow, he did Root is ge, which means to succor or re- not long continue in it. God had a lieve suffering. The Chinese say the special work for him elsewhere, and object of a man's life is his root. So soon removed him to it. "Mah-kun-ge," which is almost exactly as the Chinese would pronounce the name Toward the close of his third year's Mackenzie, means that the "Kun" of work in China, he was led, slowly and "Mah" is "ge," to relieve people. unwillingly, through a series of most painful experiences, to the conclusion E-Seng being the title given to doc- that, for the sake of his wife, a change tors in China, Dr. Mackenzie was of station was imperative. Accordknown as "Mah-E-Seng," or Dr. Mak. ingly, in 1878 he wrote to the directors asking them to send him elsewhere. True to his belief that a medical Knowing the value of medical mismissionary is a failure unless he cares sions in pioneer work, he suggested for the souls of his patients even more that the place be Chung-king-fu, than for their bodies, Dr. Mackenzie where a new station was about to be laid great stress upon evangelistic opened. "I know well what difficulwork. The hospital was a thoroughly ties and privations would have to be Christian institution, all the helpers, endured, while here we have a comincluding the cook and the coolie, be- fortable home and many friends," he ing earnest Christians ready to aid in wrote; "but both Mrs. Mackenzie and winning the patients for Christ. I are prepared to face these difficul- "From end to end and from top to ties." bottom the atmosphere of the hospital is a purely religious one," wrote Grif- But it was not in Chung-king-fu that fith John. "I never enter it without God wanted Kenneth Mackenzie. feeling that it is a great spiritual When, toward the close of the year, power, and destined to accomplish a an answer was received from the dimighty work for God in China." rectors, he found that he had been appointed to Tien-Tsin, where, ere When Dr. Mackenzie left England, long, he was to win one of the greatest he was engaged to be married to Miss Millie Travers, an earnest young

KENNETH MACKENZIE 59!

triumphs for medical missions record- man paid no attention to it. Two ed in their history. months passed wearily by, but still there was no answer. Unwilling to As Tien-Tsin is closed to trade in delay longer, Dr. Mackenzie obtained winter, being blocked with ice for at a few drugs at his own expense from least three months of the year, it was Shanghai and opened the dispensary. not until March, 1879, that Dr. Mac- But he met with poor success. Very kenzie with his wife and baby daughter few patients came, probably because Margaret, was able to get away from of the strong anti-foreign sentiment in Hankow. The parting was a sore the city. trial, for the doctor had greatly endeared himself to the Chinese and to Tho hope had almost died out in a large body of missionary associates their hearts, the missionaries kept on of all denominations in the city. praying, and at length, in a most won- derful and unexpected manner, the Arriving in Tien-Tsin, the Macken- answer came. In a letter Dr. Maczies met with a warm welcome from kenzie tells the story as follows: the missionaries there, who rejoiced much in such an accession to their It was August 1st, the day of our forces. But from a medical stand- weekly prayer-meeting. Our subject was point the prospect was far from al- the words of our Lord, "Ask, and it shall luring. There was no hospital, and be given you." Again we pleaded for an the dispensary, in charge of a native answer to the memorial and that God Chinese Christian, had been kept up would remember our medical mission' merely through the generosity of for- needs. While we were praying the Lord eigners living in the city. Dr. Mac- was already answering. That morning a kenzie found it in debt, with no drugs member of the English legation, closeted on hand and no money forthcoming. with the Viceroy, observed that he was The mission voted to ask the directors very sad. On asking the reason, the refor a grant for the necessary drugs, ply was, "My wife is very ill-dying; the but at least five months must elapse doctors say she can not live." "Why before they could be received from don't you get help from the foreign doc- London. tors?" the Englishman asked. At first the Viceroy said it would be impossible Meanwhile Dr. Mackenzie and his for a Chinese lady of rank to be attended associates gave themselves to prayer, by a foreigner; but by and by his good that God would, in some way, open up sense, led by God's Spirit, triumphed, and the medical work at once. Mr. Lees, he sent to the foreign settlement for Dr. the senior missionary, having suggested that the matter be brought to the Irwin * and for me. Just as our prayerattention of the great Chinese statesman, Li Hung Chang, whose vice- meeting was breaking up, the courier arregal residence was in Tien-Tsin, a rived. Here was the answer to our memorial was drawn up and presented prayers! to him in May. In it the needs of a hospital in a city like Tien-Tsin were Hastening to the yamen or palace plainly stated and his aid solicited in of the Viceroy, where all public busithe enterprise. nes~ had been suspended, they found Lady Li in such a critical condition But alas for their hopes! The great that at first they feared they could not save her. Yet, with the blessing of God, at the end of six days they were * The physician of the foreign community in Tien·Tsin.

able to pronaunce her out af danger! side the yamen at Dr. Mackenzie's dis- But she was still very ill and in need pasal far a dispensary, and advanced of treatment that, according to' Chi- the maney to buy the necessary drugs. nese etiquette, could only be carried But the crawds becoming so great as out by a lady. With the Viceroy's to interfere with the business of the permission, a special messenger was, yamen, he ordered an entire quadrantherefore dispatched to Peking for Dr. gle of the temple of Tseng-Kwoh-fan, Leanora Howard, of the American one of the finest buildings in Tien- Methodist Episcapal Missian. To Tsin, to be fitted up instead. Over hasten her coming a steam launch was the entrance he placed a tablet bearing sent to meet her, and on her arrival his three titles, and the words "Free apartments in the palace were as- Hospital" beneath. signed her. Again the blessing of God rested an the treatment, and at At once the temple was thronged the end of a month Lady Li was re- with patients. So' great were the opstored to perfect health. portunities far wark among the wom- en, that after the return of Dr. How- Meanwhile the sentiments of the ard to Peking, Dr. Mackenzie made people in regard to foreign doctors arrangements for her transfer to Tienhad undergone a sudden change. The Tsin. Bringing her assistants with news that they had been called to her, she took charge of the woman's Lady Li spread like wild-fire, and her department at the temple, the entire recovery was regarded as a miracle. cost of which was borne by Lady Li. Day by day, as the doctars went to' the yamen, they were besieged by As the work progressed, the need crowds-the rich within and the paar of a hospital became more and more without the gates. The halt, the apparent. Without it no serious opmaimed, the blind, the deaf-all were erations could be performed, nor could there waiting to be healed. the best evangelistic work be accom- plished. At length the need seemed One day, as he entered the yamen, so imperative that Dr. Mackenzie Dr. Mackenzie noticed a coolie with broached the matter to some of his a tumor as large as a child's head wealthier patients. The response was growing on the back af his neck. so prompt and generous that within Finding that he was willing to' have six months after that memorable Auit removed, the dactor suggested to gust day when he was called to Lady the Viceroy that he witness the opera- Li the first ward was erected and in tian. Next day the man was laid on use, and nine months later a fine builda table in a caurt facing the grand ing with accommodations for sixty reception room, and the Viceroy and patients was completed. The entire ather officials looked on with great cost of the building was borne by the interest while chloroform was admin- Chinese, and Li Hung Chang himself istered and the tumor removed. Two assumed the running expenses. other cases were also operated uponone for harelip, the other for malig- In accepting these large gifts from nant tumor in the face. the Chinese, whose only object was medical aid for the people, Dr. Mac- The Viceroy was so favorably im- kenzie was careful to see that there prest that he placed a roam just aut- were no restrictions in regard to mis-

HUNG CHANG-THE CHINESE

HOSPITAL AT T1EN-TS1N, G1Vt:N BY Ll HUNG

KENNETH MACKENZIE

sionary work. With their knowledge earnest Christians were retained, with and consent, he made full use of his the Viceroy's permission, as teachers wonderful opportunities for dispen- in the school and assistants in the sing the Gospel message, and no case hospital.

was allowed to leave the hospital with- Toward the close of 1884, owing to out a more or less clear knowledge of the danger of a war with France, a the Truth. large number of new students were On December 2, 1880, the new hos- added to the school. Wishing Dr.

pital, "which God gave us," as Dr. Mackenzie to have constant oversight Mackenzie liked to say, was formally over them, Li Hung Chang had the opened by the great Viceroy in person. wards of the hospital turned into Erected in the best style of Chinese sleeping- and class-rooms, and built architecture, it was a picturesque and a fine new hospital across the way.

attractive building, so well adapted to "It is a great improvement on the its purpose as to elicit the warmest old one," the doctor wrote. "During admiration of the Viceroy and other the last four years I have gained ex- officials who inspected it on the open- perience and was able to work in im- ing day. provements."

Toward the close of 1881 Dr. Mac- In recognition of his services, the kenzie undertook a new line of work Emperor, at the suggestion of the from which he hoped for great results. V{ceroy, conferred on him the impe- Early in the year a large number of rial decoration, "The Star of the Or- young men from the best families in der of the Double Dragon," with a China who had been sent by the gov- dispatch setting forth the reasons for ernment to be educated in America, the gift. "It is kindly meant and a some ten years before, were suddenly gracious gift," was the doctor's com- recalled. Hearing of this, Dr. Mac- ment, "and as such I value it highly. kenzie drew up a memorial to the In Chinese official society, too, it gives Viceroy, asking him to place eight of me a certain rank which is not to be the students in his care for training despised by one living and working in medicine and surgery. The request here."

was granted, and a little school-the Meanwhile the hospital had become first government medical school in one of the most important centers for China-was opened on December 15, Christian work in China. Not only 1881. did many of the patients find Christ Tho the government bore all the within its walls, but they carried the expense, Dr. Mackenzie's hands were Truth far and wide into the surroundleft perfectly free by the Viceroy and ing country also. Since many of the the young men were entirely under his converts were lost sight of after recare. This gave him a wonderful op- turning to their distant homes, a travportunity for influencing them from a eling preacher was employed to look Christian standpoint, and so faithfully after them, and by and by, when his did he use it that many who attended two pupils became his assistants, the the school accepted Christ. On the busy doctor himself was able to share completion of their course, two mem- in the work. It was his greatest joy, bers of the first class who had become on these tours, to meet his old patients

again, especially those who were faith- tiollate." But he bore it without a fully at work for Christ. murmur, and plunged deeper and deeper into work. In the midst of all this work, Dr. Mackenzie was passing through trials Useful as was his life, it was God's of no light order. During the year good pleasure to call him home in 1880 Mrs. Mackenzie's health began early manhood. On Easter Sunday, to fail, and in February, 1881, it be- April I, 1888, when he was not yet came necessary to send her to Eng- thirty-nine, he passed away to be forland. With sad heart, the doctor took ever with the Lord. A week earlier her and little Margaret to Shanghai, he had caught a cold which developed and putting them on board the steamer into pneumonia, and on Good Friday in care of friends from Hankow, re- all hope of his recovery was given up. turned alone to Tien-Tsin, where the On Saturday there was a change for work was pressing so heavily upon the better, but "very early in the him. morning, while it was yet dark," on Resurrection Morn, while he was In England Mrs. Mackenzie soon peacefully sleeping, his heavy breathbegan to mend, and in eighteen ing suddenly ceased, and he was gone. months was able to return to China. In November, 1882, Dr. Mackenzie, Sore, indeed, was the sorrow his with a heart full of joy, went to Shang- going called forth. "Seldom has any hai to welcome his loved ones. But one been called away from our Eastalas! he found his wife so very ill that ern communities whose death has been after a very brief stay in China he took so universally mourned," says Mrs. her himself to the homeland, leaving Bryson. "Throughout the city, from little Margaret in the care of Mrs. the home of the Viceroy to the humble Lees in Tien-Tsin. abode of many a poor coolie, to whom his skilful hands had brought relief, After a stay of five months in Eng- the news was received with dismay land, during which he aroused great and heartfelt sorrow." interest in missions, Dr. Mackenzie returned to China alone, hoping that At the funeral next day, the little some time his wife might be able to church was crowded with mourners join him. But as time went by, and of all nationalities, and the way to the she was unable to come, little Mar- cemetery was thronged with Chinese. garet, the one solace of her father's "I never knew that Chinamen could be lonely life, was sent also to England. so much affected," said one who noted "This separation from his wife," says the marks of sorrow on their faces. Mrs. Bryson, "and the subsequent breaking up of his home, was the Thus ended the career of the Besorrow which saddened all Macken- loved Physician of Tien-Tsin. Tho zie's after life. No trial, perhaps, short, it had been a fruitful one. could have been harder to bear to one Many of its results have been apwhose nature was so deeply affec- parent, but the full record eternity alone will show.

AND THE NEW

REV. JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.O.

Salonica is still the chief city of And yet there might be some insin- Macedonia, as it was under its clas- cerity in these outward demonstrations sical name of Thessalonica in the times ~ some secret heart reservations in of the Apostle Paul. Would that we these glowing words which so exalted might also say that the Gospel mes- liberty and fraternity. We could not sage was meeting among its varied drive from our minds the likeness to peoples the same loving response that the earlier scenes of the French Revoit then met. We must confess that lution. The immediate lightening of the spiritual outlook has been and still the strained relations between the govis most unpromising. The nominal erned and the governing, and between Christian population is smaller than the warring nationalities all around us the combined Jewish and Moham- was, however, a most real and remedan communities, and is largely markable experience. All classes of under the deadening influence of a the community were affected by it. worldliness, which, combined with for- Moslem women, even, were clapping malism, casts a blight over everything their hands with unveiled faces, as the religious. actors in this wonderful drama passed through the streets. In the providence of God, however, we have seen our city within the past Let it be said clearly that the power year come to the front in the Turkish which brought about this wonderful Empire in the liberalizing movement change in July, I908, was a Moslem which has been going on among Mos- power. It was the "Committee of lems, and which has attracted the at- Union and Progress," or, in simpler tention and the deepest interest of the language, the "Young Turkish party" ; civilized world, and most of all that of but still, as you observe, a Moslem the Christian world. Moslems have party. It is said that this Turkish been preaching "liberty, fraternity and committee had its secret agreements equality." The chief religious au- with the leaders of some or all of the thority of the empire, the Sheik-ul- revolutionary committees of the Chris- Islam, has declared that that doctrine tian communities, and that this was is not inconsistent with the right inter- really the secret of their being able pretation of the Koran. We all in the space of a few days to call in thought that the two beliefs could not from their haunts in the mountains consistently dwell together, but we and villages all the leaders of the have been authoritatively told that revolutionary bands. This is doubtthey can, and in the wonderful revolu- less true. The wonderful thing about tion of July, I908, which centered in this movement among the Moslems our city, Moslems embraced and was the secrecy which had been mainkissed Christians and Jews, and all tained in spite of the numberless army were addrest as brothers. An educa- of spies all around them, and the extional campaign along this line was tent of the propaganda among differcarried on in all parts of the empire. ent classes of Moslem society. The It seemed as tho history was going thing that carried it through, howback upon itself. Could we believe ever, at the critical moment on July our eyes? We must believe them! 24, I 908, when officers of the army

were in telegraphic communication control, for the conditions of affairs in with the Sultan at Yildiz Kiosk, de- Macedonia under the older attempts at manding of him the restoring of the ref 0 r m had, to many onlookers, Constitution of r876, was its strength seemed steadily to grow worse, and the in the army. When the Sultan asked whole country was in a condition of for twenty-four hours to consider, chronic revolution and anarchy. Mac- they said, "No, not an hour. It must edonia had become the hunting- be decided now and that in favor of ground of Bulgarian, Greek, Servian, the Constitution, or we will march Wallachian, and Turkish revolution- upon Constantinople with 50,000 ists. The insecurity of life in the vil- men." One reason of its strength in lages was so great that many fled to the army was the fact that a goodly the cities. But even in the cities citi- number of the younger officers had zens who refused to give the allotted been educated abroad or had fallen sum to the revolutionary chiefs were under the influence of foreign military shot down before their own doors.

instruction in their own military Commerce was largely at a standstill, schools. Those who had been abroad and even agriculture was in peril, as could not but have felt keenly the hu- many times laborers in the fields were miliation of the reign of espionage in massacred for no other reason than their own land as compared with the that they were of some different na- freedom enjoyed by other peoples. tionality from the passing revolution- The loyalty of the rank and file of the ary band. Despair reigned among the army to their officers was another people, while the Man of Yildiz went strong element in the situation at that on gathering in riches and ruling the time. But it was not simply or even empire by fear with his vast and well- principally a movement in the army. paid army of spies. An officer in the The movement also seemed strong army once informed us that he knew among the officials in civil life and by heart four different ciphers. One among the Ulema, or Moslem clergy. of these was the cipher which he used In the almost daily processions in in telegraphing to the Palace.

celebration of the overthrow of the old Thus it was that the Sultan seemed regime I could not but remark the to be in the very height of his power considerable number of the Moslem when the revolution of July 24th broke clergy, young and old, who seemed out. The whole world was amazed, to be rejoicing with the others in the and none more amazed than those of new freedom. us who lived in Salonica, and yet our It is said that the outbreak of the city seems to have been the center and revolution was somewhat earlier than stronghold of the Young Turkish the original plan contemplated, in or- party. The sights and sounds which der to forestall the new reforms for we witnessed in those July days, and Macedonia which were just about to which made men almost go wild with be insisted on in Constantinople by joy, must have seemed next to miracu- England and Russia. These reforms lous to Sultan Abdul Hamid. But he were to go beyond the Miirsteg agree- was a master in subtlety and art, and ment between Russia and Austria and yielding slowly at first, his conversion insist upon more efficient European shortly became so complete in outward

SALONICA AND THE NEW TURKEY

appearance that he soon began to claim cussions, continued their party action to be the very father of the movement, by using secret pressure upon the Asgiving out that he had been a most sembly, and thus they forced finally the unwilling instrument in the awful re- resignation of KiamiI. In the meangime of the past. The Young Turks time a new party, called the party of were not deceived by the position Liberal Union, had sprung up, which which the Sultan took, but overes- opposed the Young Turkish party, timated their power to curb and re- especially taking issue with it upon strain him, and so left him in power. the matter of this secret and irrespon- . The National Assembly was elect- sible management of the government. ed; but much to the chagrin of all the In an evil hour they seem to have nominal Christians in the empire, as fallen victims to the Man of Yildiz, well as to the well-wishers of the new and joined with him and the reactionregime, the election districts were so aries in the overthrow of the Young gerrymandered and the elections so Turkish influence. This they accommanaged that as few Christians as plished on the 13th of April, when was possible were allowed to be elect- soldiers, bribed, it is claimed, by the ed. Just how much the Young Turks Sultan, murdered their Young Turkhad to do with this work I do not ish officers and virtually dispersed the know, but it could not have been ac- Assembly. It was evident that the complished without their knowledge. party of Liberal Union had been made This, it seems to us, was a fatal mis- a catspaw for the reactionaries. Then take. I doubt whether one could find followed in Asia Minor, where the many of the nominal Christian popula- latter were in complete control, those tion of intelligence who do not look awful massacres which have wrung upon the whole movement as a very the hearts of an onlooking world helpclever attempt on the part of the less to relieve the situation. Turks to rehabilitate Islam. This would be by no means an unworthy The Young Turks, however, had in motive in sincere Moslems, and I Salonica a man for the occasion in the should not deem it right to suspect commander of the Third Army Corps, that many Moslems were not perfectly Mahmoud Chevket Pasha. He immesincere. But no sincerity of motive diately took the lead in affairs. Volunon the part of many can justify the teers were called for, and nominal perverting of justice in elections. Christians and Jews joined the colors with their Moslem fellow citizens, and Then, when the National Assembly with celerity and tact, and with the convened, and a Constitutional min- smallest amount possible of disturbistry was formed under the premier- ance of the peaceful conditions of the ship of that aged liberal Kiamil Pasha, Macedonian provinces, an army of the Young Turks, instead of retiring 30,000 men was at the gates of Conto the background and resting their in- stantinople. The capital was speedily fluence upon an open and free discus- occupied, and the Man of Yildiz besion of principles, and allowing parties sieged and obliged to surrender unto finally shape themselves according conditionally at the end. to the convictions of the members and of the people in the light of those dis- Abdul Hamid was dethroned by a fetva of the Sheik-ul-Islam, and his

brother, Reshad Effendi, put upon the time they so punish the perpetrators throne under the name of Mehmed V. as to make such occurrences impos- sible in the future; disturbances The celerity and secrecy of the re- among the Albanians of Debre to moval of the ex-Sultan from Yildiz quell; and an ex-Sultan, who is an Kiosk to Salonica again astonished adept in political machinations, to care everyone, for many thought that the for. They have shown an extraor- Young Turks had again agreed to dinary amount of ability in managing Abdul Hamid's remaining upon the their cause thus far; but supposing throne under proper safeguards. The their leaders to be real patriots, with "Villa Allatini," where the ex-Sultan devotion to the cause of liberty, how is now a state prisoner, is admirably few their real helpers are they themsituated for the purpose, as it is a selves know probably better than any large and beautiful place entirely sur- one else. Only those who live in the rounded either by roads or open fields, East, where the power of Christian which permits of its being guarded on principle is so rarely found, and where every side. The house is large and fine, insincerity is a most prevailing charthree stories high. The lower story acteristic of men generally, can fully is occupied by the army officials who understand the difficulties of the situa-. are in charge of the prisoner. The tion. No one who really understands villa is surrounded by high walls at the conditions here would dare to prethe sides and back and a high iron dict confidently the future. The one fence in front. On the outside, around thing of which men of prayer and the whole enclosure, there are thirteen faith are certain is that God reigns, gendarmes, or guards, stationed. The and these overturnings have been ex-Sultan is allowed, we are told, to brought about as a part of His great have with him twenty-three women of plan for the bringing in of the kinghis harem and two of his young sons, dom of Christ. Such a man must but he is far from happy. sympathize with everything in the new regime that is good, and trust God The new Sultan, Mehmed V, styles that He may overrule all else to His himself the first constitutional mon- glory. One thing is certain, we have arch of the Turkish Empire, and here in Macedonia a freedom in many claims that he could hardly be less respects which we would hardly have than a real friend of liberty, having dared to hope for a few months ago; been the first victim of the old regime, freedom of travel, freedom of speech and having thus sealed with his life- and freedom of the press, priceless long sufferings his devotion to free- gifts to those of us who were familiar dom. with the awful conditions of the old regime. We can pray that these The power behind the throne at the things may be continued unto ltS, and moment seems to be the military gov- that, in all the overturnings which ernor of the capital, Mahmoud Chev- may follow, we may come nearer and ket Pasha, the commander of the Ma- nearer to that blest day when He cedonian army. The Young Turks whose right it is shall reign King of have many hard problems before Kings and Lord of Lords. them: an empty treasury to provide for; the terrible massacres of Asia to put an end to, while at the same

A VIEW OF ADANA AND THE AMERICAN MISSION1 ASIA

LETTERS FROM THE SCENE OF THE MASSACRE. ADANA. ASIA MINOR BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Missionary of the American Board, Aintab The exact origin of the struggle in city, shot one of his opponents dead Asia Minor is not entirely clear. It ami wounded two others, afterward was not a massacre in the sense that escaping to Mersine, where he took the Armenians died unresisting. They passage by sea. The Turks in the city fought desperately in self-defense, and then assumed a threatening attitude, in proportion as they succeeded in and greatly alarmed the Armenians. slaying the Mohammedans, the fury The body of the murdered Moslem of the Turks increased. was dragged into the open square and It is evident, however, that the left there as a fanatic chaIlenge. The rumor spread among the Armenians spirit of antagonism between Turks on Wednesday morning (April 14) and Armenians has been increasing, that a massacre had already comand fuel was added to the flame by menced by the Turks, and as a demonthe open boasts of some Armenians stration in self-defense a vOIley of that they were arming themselves shots was fired into the air from the that they were arming themselves. roofs of the Armenian houses. This was interpreted in the Moslem quar- April 19, 1909.-Two days preced- ters as an attack, and the word spread ing the outbreak in Adana there had like wildfire that the Armenians were been a bitter feud between Moslems in revolt and must be crusht. and Christians in one of the vineyards. Shooting had begun and ha- Subsequent events have shown tred had been aroused. On Monday, clearly that the Adana Government April 12, an Armenian who had been acquiesced if it did not actually particibeaten and threatened by Turks in the

pate in the cruel and indiscriminate ser rifles, firing into all parts of the assault which was made by fire, fire- Armenian' quarters. There was no patrol of soldiers or of police all day WHERE ROGERS AND MAUER WERE KILLED Wednesday, Thursday, or even Friday at the real crisis, when the Moslem arms and sword upon the whole Ar- mob filled the streets and was surmenian community, including our ging up against the very walls of the Protestant congregation, which as a American Mission Girls' Schoo!. The body had been wholly loyal to the government furnished Americans with government. Two Christian prisoners no protection whatever. Hence it was who escaped from the government necessary to watch every corner of the headquarters state that horsemen rode grounds and the neighboring houses in at intervals from the outlying towns throughout the whole night. Several and villages to report to the military times attempts were made by incenauthorities: "Hamideveh is finished!" diaries to destroy the Girls' School, but "Osmaniveh is finished!" etc., meaning by constant efforts with water and that the Armenian population had been ax the missionaries prevented the put to the sword. The military offi- burning of the large building. It was cers were receiving this information during this effort to extinguish the with evident satisfaction. flames that Mauer and Rogers were killed. The occupation of the minarets (Mohammedan) by regular soldiers On Friday morning, April 16, at an began Wednesday, shortly after noon, early hour, the Turkish mob could be at the very outset of the struggle, and seen and heard breaking into houses a cruel fusillade was kept up by these close to the Girls' Schoo!. To protect soldiers with their Martinet and Mau- those in the school building we hoisted THE ONLY EXIT FROM THE ABKARTAN SCHOOL. HERE HUNDREDS OF ARMENIANS WERE SHOT DOWN beams against the gates and placed cotton mattresses against the windows. The bullets pierced the bedding with

FROM ADANA, ASIA MINOR 60r

such speed as to cause smoke and ghin Effendi, of the Albustan Church, danger from fire, so that we were begged to be allowed to cross with us, obliged to replace the mattresses with and as they attempted to do so the mob boxes and trunks. Even then it was charged on them. Mr. Chambers resfound necessary to remove the girls to olutely hazarded his life by clasping safer quarters. Hovaghin in his arms, but the mob brutally stabbed and shot the young From one of the dormitory windows man to death. As he fell he said with I watched the approach of the Turkish his last breath: "Lord, forgive these mob, and later went down to the street men." Then the Turks demanded that corner, waving a white handkerchief, RUINS OF THE AB!(ARIAN SCHOOL, WHERE 2,000 PERI SHED and asking for a parley. While they we show them where all the Armehesitated an Armenian accidentally nians were hidden. I promised that discharged a shotgun and in a mo- the Christians would surrender their ment the Turkish rifles flashed and arms to the government, but not to the mob came rushing down the street. the mob. In Mr. Chambers' house Mr. Chambers and I met them at the were more than 800 Armenians, now corner in front of the school gate, Llnd almost frantic with fear. The only the Turks demanded that the Anne- chance for their safety seemed to be nians be "surrendered." They came that one of us make a dash across the up with axes to break down the door city to secure a guard of troops from of the dispensary in which they the governor. With four gendarmes, thought many Armenians were shel- two of whom soon deserted us, I set tered. Miss Wallace and Miss Cham- out. Several times we were undel bers were warned to cross over to the fire, but kept up a rapid pace all the girls' school, and Mr. Bulbulian, pas- way to the government house. tor of the Aintab Church, and Hova- When we entered the Moslem mar-

THE RELI EF CAMP, WITlI TENTS FURNISHED BY TIlE BRITISH-AMERICAN RELIEF COMMITTEE ket we faced a great mob of Turks, villagers who were brandishing their but with the Ottoman flag in my hand weapons and waiting for a fresh and the zabtiehs alongside I finally chance to plunder. The shops in the reached the serai (government house). central market, both Moslem and There was a scene of greatest confu- Christian, had been looted. As we sion. The vali (governor) was run- hastened along I called out that my ning about in dismay, and could errand was to make peace, and the scarcely give coherent answers to my 1110b opened up a passage. When we questions and demands. We conferred reached the school once more the with the commandant, who dispatched troops had already arrived and Osman a captain with orders for Osman Bey Bey and the colonel were in command and military officers to hasten to the of the situation, but the rioters (Mos- American school with one hundred lems) had set fire to a large house of and fifty troops. I told the vali of the wood and brick adjoining the Girls' murder of Mauer and Rogers, and he School. This was already in flames turned pale, altho he must have al- and we were obliged to turn our efready heard of the fact through the forts to avert this new danger, but it consul. He was so alarmed and con- was not until dark that the walls of fused that it was dear he had no mas- the burning house fell in, and the fire tery of the situation. Soldiers and was reduced to a smoldering heap. common Turks were running in and out of the governor's official audience Throughout the massacre, railroad, chamber. After the relief troops had postal and telegraphic communications been ordered, I hastened back with the were cut off. It was not until Saturtwo zabtiehs through an armed Turk- day, the fourth day, that we could ish mob of from four to five thousand. send or receive news. All these facts A great proportion of this mob were show the utter weakness or duplicity of the provincial government. The

1909J LETTERS FROM ADANA, ASIA

British consul, Major Doughty-Wylie, nurse) and the native doctors have has acted with great promptness and worked hard caring for the sick and courage, and has in fact saved the city organizing hospitals for the wounded. from the anarchy at the hazard of his life. April 2I, I909.-Four emergency hospitals have been established in One party of Armenians were school buildings, but we have scarcely promised safe conduct to the railway any surgeons, very scanty medical station. On the way the Turks cried supplies, and only two trained nurses. out, "Let the men stand out apart from In the emergency hospitals there are the women and children!" They then already 300 wounded. Lists have :;hot the men down in cold blood. been made out by the leaders of Other Armenians begging refuge at all the Christian communities inthe government house were slain in dicating the number of persons in the market on their way. Villagers immediate destitution, and the total who brought Christians as prisoners reaches 15,000. This means practi~ to the government were asked, "Why cally the whole Armenian population did you not finish these giaours (un- of Adana, including some Greeks and believers) in the villages?" "Why Syrians. In Mr. Chambers' house have you brought them here?" Fifty there are 700 refugees, and in the Christian villagers were thrown into Protestant church more than 1,600 the river above Adana and drowned. are being cared for. Most of them have no bedding, no change of cloth- In the Protestant church alone ing, no homes, no shops, no food supnearly 1,000 refugees gathered, many plies-many of them have no relatives of them having lost everything. Little left. The Turks have dealt the most babies have been born in that crowded crushing blows in the villages and place, and the dirt and smells and dan- towns. The Christians in Bachche, ger of an epidemic can scarcely be OS~1anieyeh and Hamidiyeh have been imagined. Miss Wallis (the trained ONE OF THE ,I MPROV1SED TENTS I N THE RELIEF CAMP

brutally shot down, crowds of the nicate" with soldiers who were firing women and children having been car- upon us from the minarets. The five ried off into the government quarters. bullets which I have drawn out from In Osmanieyeh seven or eight of our the holes in the inside walls of the pastors on the way to Annual Meet- Girls' School dormitories and of the ing were caught in the basement of missionary ladies' sitting-room have the burning church and were mur- all been Mauser bullets-which indidered as they sought to escape. Pro- cate that the shots came from governfessor Levonian, of Central Turkey ment troops, tho some few citizens College-a former student at Yale- carry Mausers. one of the most honored and beloved professors, suffered the same cruel In fourteen different places the death. walls of the Girls' School have been pierced through by bullets, in two Hundreds of orphan-children must cases the bullets passed through both be cared for. At the least two large the outer wall and a wooden partition orphanages are needed in Adana. The in the girls' dormitory. Besides these relief commissions estimate that traces five or six windows have been $r,ooo are needed daily for bread smashed by bullets, and a great many alone. The well-to-do Christian mer- shots have lodged in the woodwork chants lost everything, and are obliged and roof of the building, on the outto receive the ration of a little flour side. Many attempts were made by or bread such as we are able to give. the Moslem mob to burn this large building. It took us five hours of the The missionaries did not allow any hardest kind of fire-fighting to put out armed Armenians within the grounds the flames and prevent their throwing or buildings of the Girls' School, the sparks upon the main building. dispensary, or Mr. Chambers' residence. We confiscated every weapon The vali now pretends that the Arat the doorway, and throughout the menians revolted and are responsible four days of riot and carnage not a for everything, but the self-controlled single shot was fired from these build- Turks of Adana, such as Osman Bey ings by an Armenian or by an Ameri- and the members of the League of can. We secured the lives of the Ar- Union and Progress, are deeply menians within these grounds, upon grieved and saddened by the work of condition of the surrender of all fire- the Moslem mobs. They realize the arms and other weapons. This stipu- rotten methods of this government, lation was strictly carried out on our and the guilt of the vali himself. Some part, the guns and revolvers, and all few Turks are even ready to begin on other weapons being surrendered, not relief work with us for the Armenians. to the unruly Turks, but to the mili- Osman Bey has opened his house to tary authorities upon the arrival of a such refugees. proper detachment of soldiers. Thus the only shots which were fired from May I, I909.-The chief task upon American premises were by soldiers our hands yesterday was the moving WllO fired from tile yard and from the of about twelve thousand refugees roofs of the servants' houses to "re- from the yard of the big cotton facpel" Turkish rioters, and to "commu- tory into camps outside the city. Many more thousands must be moved to-day.

FROM ADANA, ASIA MINOR

Several contagious diseases have tiUll. By night abuut sixty tents had broken out, and the factories were so been finished. packed with people that it was impossible to separate the contagious cases. The procession of weary and Besides this, the conditions were wretched refugees which moved along growing so foul that Turkish Govern- the highway from the big cotton mill ment officials refused to go near the into the country fields was an unforfactories, and the people themselves gettable sight. The multitude was were falling sick from the foulness. streaming past the consul's headquar- The work of transfer was admirably ters for four hours. Haggard and managed by Commander Carver of forlorn, the poor people moved slowly along, some carrying their wnunded, SOME OF THE ARMENIAN WOMEN TAKEN CAPTIVE BY THE TURKS the battleship Swiftsure, and by Mr. some lugging charred timbers which W. N. Chambers. As no trees or they hoped to use in baking their rashade just outside the city was avail- tions of dough, some bearing the tatable, and the heat of the sun is most tered quilts and the old copper kettles oppressive for weak and exhausted which they had been able to save from refugees, the commandant asked me their houses. There was no weeping to make two hundred tents at once. and wailing, but an awful despair had The poles were quickly found and pur- settled down upon all. We hope the chased, but rope had to be gathered up tents and the open air will furnish in small bits at the grocers' stores. All some refreshment and restoration. the large rope and twine stores have Christian women and children keep been burned and looted. Miss Eliza- coming in from the villages. The men beth Webb and her sister spent the have all been killed. In Kozolook whole afternoon sewing tent-covers, there were 400 Christians. Eightywith seventy women under their direc- six escaped, all of them old women

allc] little children. The young women Not far from Mr. Chambers' home were seized by the Turks. Three days Was the large Gregorian school. About ago there was a massacre in Missiz, a three thousand. Armenians had taken town about twelve miles from here. refuge there, and an emergency hos- A few women escaped to bring the pital had been opened under care of news. our missionaries. Last week some wild Armenian young men had fired Barley and wheat harvests are ripe, upon the Turks, but the mass of the but the farm hands were chiefly Chris- people were wholly innocent of any tians who have been killed or wound- insurrection. Sunday night a furious ed. No one dares to go out to the attack was made upon the school by farms for harvesting. Fruit must be soldiers and the Turkish mob. Shortly rotting on the trees. Scarcely any the building was set on fire. There was vegetables can be gathered. Four only one entrance to the street, by a thousand soldiers from other prov- gate at the end of a cuI-de-sac. As inces are here, and must be fed from the people, driven by the smoke and the narrow supplies within the city. flames, sought to escape through that The Moslem population is congre- alley to the street they were shot down gated in idle crowds around the in heaps. Many of the wounded who mosque doors and in the market lay in the hospital inside could not squares, waiting for any further dis- move and perished in the fire. turbances. The new vali has arrived and seems to be an able man. An instance of the kind of martial law which is being allowed by the The doctors estimate the sick and government is the following tragedy. wounded at 1,600. This is no doubt An Armenian, whose wife and children a moderate estimate, and limited were sleeping on the cobblestones in strictly to the city. Perhaps eight per the cotton factory yard, asked permiscent are Moslems. This shows how sion of the soldiers to go home and one-sided the struggle has been. It get a quilt and come back directly. shows that a massacre has taken place, The soldiers allowed him to go, but not an Armenian insurrection. If an followed him into his house and insurrection had taken place a very stabbed him ten times with their baydifferent percentage of Moslems onets. By some marvel the man lived wounded would have resulted. and is now being cared for in Mrs. Doughty-Wylie's emergency hospital. In previous reports we have stated. the number of Christians killed in the Most of the mills and bakeries have city of Adana as upward of 3,000. been burned or looted, so that flour is This figure proves far too low, be- needed rather than wheat. Rice, tentcause of the second attack which con- cloth, underclothing, cooking utensils tinued through last Sunday, Monday and medical supplies are urgently and Tuesday. Probably six thousand needed. We feel profoundly grateful slain and burned is nearer the truth. for the indications of generous gifts But it is very difficult to make any from abroad. accurate or precise statement. The loss of life in the province has prob- May 7, 1909·-A shipment of 500 ably been three times that within the blankets and 100 quilts was given into city. my charge for distribution. Command-

ant Carver soon found that the plan the blankets and quilt,; in orderly fashof distributing them in the daytime ion as the tickets were brought in, it was impracticable, because it was dif- was refreshing to see the looks of ficult to ascertain what people had gratitude which lighted up the faces absolutely no covering, and who had of those same people whom we had been able to snatch a quilt as they fled seen during the night. from their houses the night of the fire. Another difficulty was the clamoring Dr. Dorman, with two assistants, and begging of the great crowd. Cor- has arrived, so the medical work is poral Hawes and Sissak Effendi went now under an excellent central manwith me to make a careful inspection agement. The Consul's wife, Mrs. during the night. With five other help- Doughty-Wylie, is a wonderful womers we quietly went about among the man. She works day and night, as sleeping people, and wherever we nurse and chief of the emergency hosfound any women and children who pital, and has treated the most difficult were shivering from the night air, cases – one patient who had 34 with no bedding or covering of any wounds, another who had 21, and a sort, we gave tickets which insured the woman with I I. holders of a blanket or a quilt at headquarters next morning. May 19, 1909.-The Constantinople Military Commission in Adana have Pitiful, pitiful scenes were those been investigating the responsibility which we saw in the weird moonlight! for the outbreak. They were keenly Mothers were trying to shield their interested in the question as to how far little ones with pads of dry grass, any of the Armenians had given provshavings and old tattered sacking. ocation or had shown disloyalty. The Some women were cramped into the Commission asked for definite evimost unnatural positions from the cold dence which would aid in convicting of the night, their arms drawn closely either Turks or Armenians who were around their children. In one place guilty of having caused disturbance, an old charred timber was used as a conflagration or massacre. The mispillow. There was not enough wood sionaries are agreed that the most to make camp-fires. It was needed to guilty are Djevad Pasha, the former cook the ration of a quarter-pound of vali, and the Ferik Pasha, and the edirice on the morrow. In another place tor of the Turkish newspaper (the we found a man covering up four I tidal), also Bishop Mousheikh and orphans with a scanty piece of sack- another Armenian named Geokdereing. But the saddest sight of all was lian. The last two have done much when, in the early morning, a mother during the past months to stir up drew back a little carpet which had foolish and harmful political notions served as a quilt, and found that her in the minds of many Armenian young baby boy had died during the night. men. While I acknowledged the I shall never forget the expression of faults of these two leaders (Armeher face! Yesterday in that camp fif- nian), I emphasized the fact that the teen persons died of measles, and two outbreak in Adana City and still more babies were found dying of hunger. in the country districts was a brutal and wide-spread massacre of Arme- In the morning, when we gave out nians by Turks, not the suppression of

an insurrection, for no insurrection shots were fired, and there were no had even commenced. The local gov- other witnesses to assist in the identiernment could and should have pre- fication. Jevad Pasha's claim that the served order from the very first, but patrol witnessed the shooting was utthe vali had abandoned the city to mob terly false, as there had been no patrol violence and to devastation by fire. in those streets for three days and two nights preceding the murder. If The commission is composed of able we had had a few soldiers or police, men. Their method of examination is the two Americans would not have prompt and thorough. If they have been thrust into danger and would althe courage of their convictions they most certainly not have been shot. will condemn several prominent per- One or two soldiers would have been sons chiefly from among the Turks, enough to protect the three of us and will eventually restore confidence while we were working against the and order. The Commission assured fire. The responsibility, therefore, me that every effort would be made to rested with the provincial government discover and punish the murderers of for having made no effort to protect the two Americans. It would, how- our lives and property. May God ever, be extremely difficult to identify bring out of this terrible experience the criminals, inasmuch as I did not new opportunities for preaching His see any faces at the moment when the Gospel.

MISSIONARIES FROM MANY LANDS TWENTY-SIXTH INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Ninety indefatigable foreign mis- different countries in the time they sion workers, many of them illustrious had known them. Noticeable interest men and women, met at the Interna- was manifested in Rev. Archibald L. tional Missionary Union in June at Fleming, of the Church of England, Clifton Springs, New York. Mission- who with one other young man is goaries and secretaries representing six- ing shortly to open a mission in a teen denominations and twelve foreign new part of Baffin-Land, taking with fields discust phases of work common them two years' supplies. In addition to workers in all fields. These topics to provisions, their ship will carry coal of discussion included a new mission and firewood and lumber, sufficient to to be established this autumn by the build a mission-house, and furniture. Church of England, in Baffin-Land, in A motor launch is being loaned by the frozen north, and work in the Dr. Grenfell, of Labrador, to use in land of the Incas in torrid South case of emergency should the ship get America, as well as well-known mis- among icebergs. Upon arival at Ashe sion fields of China, India, Burma, Inlet, the stores will be landed and the Arabia, Assam, Persia, Japan, Mex- vessel will return home. As this Inico and Africa. Workers who had let is situated in the direct line of spent a quarter or half a century in all traders' ships passing through the these old fields noted with enthusiasm Hudson Straits, the young workers the progress of the people of these hope to receive mail once a year.

MISSIONARIES FROM MANY

Their labors will be among Eskimos, his new Algerian field. But with enwhose hamlets, varying in population thusiasm and earnestness, Mr. Frease from thirty to two hundred people, spoke as if North Africa was the field line the rocky shores of Baffin-Land. of fields for mission enterprises, and as if the Mohammedans were the only The condition of Arabia, four times unevangelized people needing Christhe size of France, with ten millions tianity. "In Tangier," he said, "I saw of people, was described by Dr. H. R. a new street of several blocks of new Lankford Worrall, of the Reformed five-story apartment houses erected in Church of America, who has spent the past two years for Spanish immififteen years there, and who said that grants. Thus where for centuries so vast an inhabited district had Moslem intolerance ruled unchecked, never been left so unpitied by Chris- there now is a strange government, tian hearts. Arabia has a large popu- schools, modern progress and this lation of slaves, and a market for flood of new peoples. Change is in slaves. Dr. Worrall, with a Turkish the air; a process of attrition is going diploma, which is the golden key to on. It is sure to modify the fanaticism the hearts of the people, went to Bus- of the Moslem-to shake his confirah, where he settled with his wife, dence in his prophet. One is surprized who is also a physician. They started at the large European population of with great opposition from the people, North Africa, numbering now more but now have to turn away daily great than a million. numbers of sick to whom it is impossible for them to minister, as all the "The missionary problem of the available hours of each day are crowd- century is the problem of Islam. The ed with as many patients as Dr. and French have built splendid roads all Mrs. Worrall and their two native through Algeria and Tunisia, and all assistants can possibly attend to. They important points may be reached by average 15,000 patients a year-Mrs. rail. Thus completely has Providence Worrall looking after the women and opened the door which seemed resistchildren, and Dr. Worrall minister- less that we might enter in. At Tan-· ing to the men patients. gier there is to-day a boys' orphan- age and a school of thirty boys. Over One of the most stirring speakers 125 are in a women and girls' school of the Conference was Rev. E. F. there." Frease, for twenty-one years missionary in India, under the Methodist South Africa had several represen- Episcopal Church. He was recently tatives at the Conference. Miss Gertransferred by Bishop Hartzell from trude Hance, of the Congregational India to the newly-establisbed North Board, told of the strides that Chris- African work, with Algiers as head- tianity had made in that field since quarters. With a success in his la- she first went there twenty-nine years bors in Guzerat province, India, that ago. Miss Martha Price, of the same has been a marvel in modern mission denomination, described her work annals, it was with difficulty that he along educational lines in Natal durcould turn from the fields of his twen- ing her thirty-two years in that county years' labor to describe what he had try. just seen in five weeks' residence in Mrs. John P. Brodhead, of the

Free Methodist Church, gave an ac- England and other countries to find count of the work among the girls in out what was the secret of their sucthe schools in South Africa, among cess. They all reported that Christianthe subjects of four different govern- ity was one of the great and good inments. Mrs. Brodhead told of a fluences, and that the Japanese opin- Zulu young woman who became in- ion of Christianity was not well terested in the Bible and her school, grounded. This introduced the secand who suffered inhuman treatment ond period, one that might be termed from her family because of this inter- a period of toleration on the part of est. The young woman, however, per- the government. The third period severed, and two years ago was sent to was when the emperor of his own free America and educated for mission will granted the people a constitution work. June 4th of this year she again and granted religious freedom to every landed in her native country to take subject in the land. Following this up her life work among her people. there came a period of resentment to Mrs. Brodhead showed by photo- foreigners, and the pro-Christian spirit graphs the evolution of little thatched was changed to an anti-foreign feelchapels such as the native Christian5 ing.. In May, 1905, the emperor, satbuild voluntarily in Natal under the isfied of the beneficent influences of supervision of the missionaries, and Christianity, granted from his own on whose beautifully clean floors a purse 10,000 yen, or $5,000 gold, for congregation of several hundred can the extension of the work. be seated. "Japan has now become a great The awakening of Japan and the power in the world. It is for the needs of the Christian Church in that Christian Church to say what kind of land were vividly described. Here instruction and leadership Japan shall Christianity has been the most potent give China, Christian or non-Chrisforce, and in order that the country tian. Orientals can instruct and inshall grow and develop there is need fluence Orientals better than Occidennow as never before of Christian tals." leadership. Rev. Zentaro Ono, a native of Rev. Dr. 1. H. Carrell, of the Prot- Japan, told of work among the court estant Episcopal Church, said that officers and government officials in during the thirty-six years that he high positions, carried on by the had been in Japan there had been four Young Men's Christian Association. distinct periods in the religious his- In October of this year will be obtory of the country. The first was the served the fiftieth anniversary of the period of great hostility to Christian- entrance of Christian missions into ity on the part of the government, and Japan. the people and their firm determination that Christianity should never Bishop Thomas B. Neeley, of the have a place in the land. A change Methodist Church, who has spent the came later when the Emperor of Japan past four years in South America, became anxious that the country gave to that country a foremost place should become a great power. He sent in the missionary world. "No counrepresentatives to the United States, try, to my mind," he said, "needs Christian missionaries to-day to any

FROM MANY LANDS 6II

greater extent than does South Amer- peets of that field at a special session. ica. The social and moral conditions The central theme of the conference in the country are bad, conditions ex- was "Missionary Cooperation in the ist there that would shock the resi- Promotion of Unity," and the trend of dents of this country. Primitive pa- all discussions was that missionary enganism and paganized Romanism are terprises demand a union of resources there being reenforced by Hinduism, which shall be wisely, economically Buddhism, Mohammedanism, intro- and strategically employed. In this duced by colonists coming in great connection, Dr. Thomas J. Scott, of numbers from over-populated Asia, as the Methodist Episcopal Church, said well as by Judaism and agnosticism that Sunday-schools had been a strong from Eastern Europe. Soon the 50,- factor in bringing about unification 000,000 in South America wiII be and cooperation in India. Rev. Dr. 150,000,000, bound to the people of J olm P. Jones, of the American Board, North America by commercial, social said: and political relations, as well as by proximity, which can but be retro- "The importance of the union of active on our own civilization. Now is spirit among the missionaries themthe crucial moment determinative of selves can not be overestimated. We the future of both countries of the have 329 Protestant missionaries in world. Southern India, where I am stationed. We represent thirty-five different mis- "We are raising up native 'preach- sions, twenty-five different societies, ers' and Bible women, who are going and eight different nationalities. I say to-day where we missionaries could to very young missionaries, 'Do not not go, as it would not be safe for us stay where you are, but go and visit to go. We are placing our missions other missions.' " on a self-sustaining basis. One mission in particular raised last year $48,000 The closing service of the Conferin gold, which will be used in the ef- ence was participated in by the followforts to forward the work of the Prot- ing twenty-one missionaries, who were estant workers." either returning to their fields or go- ing out for the first time: India's progress and aggressiveness in all lines, and the waiting for in- H. R. L. Worrall, to Arabia. struction of a timely, up-to-date char- Miss Christina H. Lawson, to India. acter by the people, were described Rev. E. F. Frease, to Africa. with a fervor by forty missionaries of Rev. and Mrs. John P. Jones, to India. eight denominations from India. Miss Mrs. John P. Brodhead. to Africa. E. L. Southworth, of the Free Meth- Mrs. Kate B. Cowan, to South America. odist Church, iIIustrated the variety in Rev. Archibald L. Fleming, to Baffinher work by citing how she had superintended the building of roads and Land. the erection of bungalows, along with Rev. and Mrs. J. P. Graham, to India. teaching sewing-classes in the past mne years. Rev. and Mrs. H. J. Hamilton, to Japan.

Twenty-three missionaries fro m Miss Lydia Sarah lng, to Africa. China discust the welfare and pros- Rey. Zentaro Ono, to Japan. Miss S. C. Smith, to Japan. Miss Georgiana Weaver, to Japan. Mrs. Alice M. Villiams, to China.

Rev. J. M. Terrell, to South America.

A memorial service was held in tary of the United States Senate, where honor of those members of the Union he stood side by side with Clay, Calwho have passed away since the last houn and Webster, to engage in forannual meeting. Rev. Dr. William eign mission work. Dr. Wight jour- Ashmore, who had the phenomenal neyed to China by ship around Cape record of having lived fifty-four years of Good Hope in 120 days' voyage. in the Chinese Empire, not only as missionary, but as a writer, and an ac- The officers elected were as follows: knowledged authority on the people, history, traditions and customs of that President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. land. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, who Vice-president, Rev. J. Sumner Stone, helped transform the Gilbert and other islands of the Pacific, and who gave M. D. their peoples a language and litera- Recording secretary, Rev. George C. ture and other equally marvelous benefactions; Rev. H. J. Bruce, Mrs. J. Lenington. H. Gill, Mrs. H. C. Hazen, Rev. John Packer, Rev. G. H. Rouse, D.D., of Corresponding secretary, Mrs. H. J. India, and Mrs. C. A. Stanley, China. Bostwick. Among older workers present were Treasurer, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M. D. Rev. Dr. and Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam and Rev. Dr. J. L. Humphrey, who Board of Control went to India in 1856; Rev. Joseph K. iVight, a graduate of Williams College Until 1910-Rev. J. T. Cole, Rev. H. A. of the Class of 1843, at the age of twenty-four, went to China in 1848, Crane, Rev. W. E. Witter, D. D., Rev. and was there before Commodore Per- W. I. Chamberlain, Ph. D., Rev. W. A. ry's fleet went there on its way to Carrington. open Japan. He had experienced the dangers of the Tai Ping rebellion. Dr. Until 1911-Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, iVight's home for a time was with Dr. Bridgman, America's first missionary M. D., J. Campbell White, Mrs. F. S. to China in 1829. His early labors also associated him with Mr. Lowrie, Bronson, Rev. Egerton R. Young, Mrs. first secretary of the Presbyterian Doard, who left the position of Secre- J. Sumner Stone.

Until 1912 – Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, Rev. L. B. Wolfe, Rev. W. P. Swartz, D. D., Rev. H. F. LaFlamme, H. J.

Bostwick. Until 1913-Rev. E. 1[. Bliss, D. D., Morris W. Ehnes, Rev. H. C. Stuntz, D. D., Miss L. Davis, David McCon- aughy.

Rev. Dr. J. Sumner Stone, of New York, was chosen to represent the In- ternational Missionary Union at the Missionary Conference to be held in June, 1910, at Edinburgh.

GOD WHO CAN MOVE LONDON*

BY REV. J. GOFORTH. OF TIlE CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Vhen, last autumn, in Taiyuan, the the mcctings; otherwise, of course, I capital of Shansi, the president of the can not."

university there was in one of our For months I had been purposing to meetings when the wondrous power of come; and, right on the eve of starting God swept through it, with tears he the special meetings, it was impossible said: "Well, the Refiner and Purifier for me to change plans.

has been in our midst to-day." "I thought so," said he, "but I want From the beginning of my work, I to make my position plain, and I can had seen results, but it always seemed that there must be hindrance some- not go on with the meetings." where, or the Spirit would produce "Shall we have the prayer-meetstill more wondrous fruits. This led me to look into the lives and work of ing?" said 1. "I would rather not; I don't want Finney, Moody, Spurgeon, Andrew Murray, and others, and mainly the fellows to be prayed at." Word of God. "II n:yer pray at anyone," was my Finally I was willing to give rep y; and I ask no one to confess." up everything I possest, only that God's power might work through me. "I know your plan is working on When I came to that point it was definite. "Lord, I have done all that the feelings," he said; "but I believe I can; now I expect Thee to do all that Thou canst do!" By faith I re- in getting at the intellect." ceived. I never had any wonderful W~ went away, and had our prayermanifestation; it seems to be God's plan-for me, at any rate-not to wait meetmg, but that brother did not for any definite consciousness of anything, but to obey God. "Whatsoever come. A week after they had a big He saith unto you, do it." Fulfil all the conditions; and then God will fulfil fight in his church, and one of the His. deacons was pitched on to the em- There is a good deal of unbelief, even among foreign missionaries. It bankment. He did not see that the seems strange that it should exist among them. For illustration, one devil was inside the church eating up station I had been asked to go to by the native pastor and a foreign mis- the sheep. He has got hold of some sionary. Another missionary, who had nothing to do with the invitation, of this "New Theology," poor fellow! arrived there. Ve went over to his house to arrange for a prayer meeting. Well, the work osttharetredmisthseiroen~arnyd­ He asked to be allowed to make his the third night, the position plain. "My method is that to-morrow morning we do not preach whom no one could accuse of trying at all. We three pastors meet together, pray, and think out a plan of to work up any feeling whatever: a action. We will think of subjects like this-The Kingdom of God. We will quiet, easy-going man – was leading get the people in. ask this man to say what he thinks the Kingdom of God fifty odd boys in the school, and everymeans, and ask another to pray. If you accept this plan I will go on with thing was going on smoothly for an hour in the ordinary way. One boy got up, confest, broke down, and the whole school followed. The leader tried to sing, but the boys gave no heed to him. After an hour of trying he sent for me. I was preparing an address upon "Quench not the Spirit."

I was called out to the place where all in agony, their feet and hands going, pounding the desks, were trembling, and crying out at the top of their voices. This had been going on for about an hour. A boy would get up.

go over to another, and say: "That day I told a lie about you – forgive me." A second would say to his fel- low: "I stole your penci1." They were '* Condensed from the "Life of Faith," }.fay 5. 190 9.

going on 111 that way all round the ing the chief pastor-and a saint of school. God-was out with the boys just be- We got the teachers in, and started fore sunrise, and the mighty power to sing. I took a bell, and rang it of God swept through the school. He loudly, but the boys went on. I rat- said he had been in China twenty-four tled a heap of slates, shouted, grad- years, and had never seen anything ually gained the ears of the boys, gave like this. That same night the girls'

them some comforting words, and school was swept by the power of God.

told them to go off to bed. What a .~nd yet the main congregation did not glorious change there was next day! give way.

Twenty-three of them were baptized A little while before, the pastor had on the Sunday after that. Usually the found a man who was expected to rite is preceded by six months' or a preach sitting in his room and taking year's probation, but we saw that they things easy. He spoke sharply to did not need this. Forty-three boys him, but he was puffed up with pride, and girls, on the following Sunday, and said he would quit the mission.

were led into the Church through bap- The pastor begged him to forgive the tism. That did not seem to move our hotness of his word, but he was still brother, and he did not come to the stubborn.

meetings. The last night came, and I said to Then I gave the address on my brother-minister: "Somehow, I am "Quench not the Spirit." The native not satisfied; you have not the ful- pastor had, unfortunately, taken sides ness."

and split the church, but all the trouble "Why," he replied, "we ought to be was swept away by mutual confession. grateful through eternity for what we Still, our brother did not yield. It was have seen during these days."

amazing. "Still," said I, "there is not the ful- We ended with an eight days' mis- ness I have seen in other places, and sion in the Presbyterian church, Pe- I expected you to have received it long king, on March 28. There was bless- ere this." Then God ~aid within me: ing, but not in fulness. The 300 univer- "Can not you stand still, and see the sity boys did not yield much, but we salvation of the Lord?" I said: resolved to continue the meetings. On "Lord, I will not pray any more. I the Thursday after I left, the mighty need rest, I will just wait."

power of God broke the boys all down, Right after that, one of the foreign and for an hour they were under awful ladies broke down, confest, and agony. They confest with shame that, prayed. Another followed her. The when I was there, they had combined female teacher in the girls' school not to let Mr. Goforth move them. broke down. Then the brother right I f we are to be channels of this beside me, this saint of God, spoke, power, to bring down blessing upon almost weeping, somewhat like this: our own people, families, and all we "Father, a long time ago Your servant are connected with or responsible for, Moses did speak unadvisedly with his there must be absolute obedience. The lips. And You would not let him into Holy Spirit seems to be exceedingly the Promised Land, tho he longed for jealous along those lines. In one place it; Your servant here has spoken un- where we were holding meetings last advisedly with his lips. Why should December Princetonian theology pre- I hinder blessing for the whole peo- vailed. Men and women were melted ple ?"

before the Lord. Every time we had One man burst out in great agony- a prayer-meeting alone there was it was that delinquent preacher. Then melting and weeping, and we felt that a school-teacher who had been op- nothing could resist the power there. posed to the pastor; then several more.

But things went on day by day, and I said to the boys: "Go down to your the fulness did not come. One morn- knees." All the girls were slipping to

GOD WHO CAN MOVE

their knees, and there was weeping alI Mukden; but He does not do that unover the place. The doctor, who had less His servants are prepared.

been detained at the hospital, came in When I was in Peking, I was in the from outside. At some distance he Congregational London Mission. The movement started there. There was thought an express train was coming not the fulness, but it swept all over rapidly from the south. Then, a little the women. Some of the leaders were loaded up too much with lucre, and nearer, it seemed like a mighty wind would not disgorge. One is a cig- aret vender, and makes too much to blowing up from the north. As he give that business up. They are hin- dering the blessing among the men. came near and located the sound, he One of the college girls knew about fonnd it to be men, women, and chil- this. That girl's face would strike you anywhere. She prayed: "Father, we dren, all melted before the Lord. thank Thee for what You have done It seems such a little thing, but the outside the barrier [the Great Wall]. Truly they needed You there, but we Spirit of God is exceedingly jealous. are dry and barren. Won't You have mercy upon us, and come down as in He must have His servants pure. Manchuria?" A missionary remarked that the girl's face was like an angel's. Their sin has been known publicly, She knew all about the combine, and during the last night of these meetings and must be set straight publicly. she prayed in an agony, and said; "0 Another thought is–the wonderful Lord, break this combine."

influence and power of prayer. Just Another thought I would mention is ;tfter I had got through six days' meetings at Mukden, I saw a letter -the leadership of the Holy Spirit is from a station where they had had such wonderful blessing. Dr. Moffat so prominent. One missionary, wrihad said: "Remember when the meet- ting about the great movement in ings are going on at Mukden that Nanking, says: "It is a misnomer to your brothers and sisters will be pray- speak of meetings as led by Mr. – – ; ing-several thousand Koreans. Their it is the Spirit of God. When He prayers are mighty, and will prevai1." comes, you are willing to do any- At Mukden they had not made any thing." preparation-had not called in leaders from the outside, had not brought the In one place in Manchuria a miseast, west, and southern churches to- sionary said : "You need not expect gether. When I went home after the second meeting, I did feel a great bur- any such movement here. We are den. I went down upon my knees, North of Ireland hard-headed Presbyand started to pray. In a little while terians, and do not move that way. God said: "Can you not trust me? Our people, after special meetings, Am I not the omnipotent One? Sup- could not be got to stand up and pray. posing they have not prepared, I can As to women opening their months, it still do My work." And I was at ease is not to be thought of in the Presby- terian Church." after that. Next morning an elder, kneeling I said: "I am not concerned about the manner of the manifestation; I do where I had knelt, said: "Before the not control that. Whether God sweeps Boxer movement I was treasurer, and you people by mighty tempest, by had the cash in hand. The Boxers earthquake, or by the still, small voice came and burned up my books. vVhen -that is His affair. I am here simply the missionaries came back and asked as His instrument." for their money, I said I had never received it. I knew they could not Right after the first address about trace it. Yesterday God cut me fifteen men and women started to pray through and through as with knives, quickly, one after another. The misand I could not sleep last night. I will pay it all back."

God was there, tho I had not realized it. God did sovereign work in

sionaries were amazed. Next day even viction. It is appalling, and is not to the boys and girls were praying. By be understood by ordinary rules. At the third day one could not wait until Mukden there was an elder, drest in another had said "Amen." For about his very best, with a gold ring and twenty-five minutes none but men bracelet-a prominent man. He was were praying. A lady said: "Tell the sent down to the Young Men's Conmen to give the women a chance." ference at Shanghai. On the fourth "Why," said I, "I say: 'Blest Spirit, day he was fearfully agitated. His this meeting is absolutely in Thy con- son flung himself upon the floor, after trol. Glorify God the Father, glorify confessing terrible sins. The elder the Son.' I have committed it to Him, himself said: "Give me a chance. I and I don't like to interfere." tried three times to poison my wife. She screamed out in agony. I, an At the next station a letter was elder!" He took his elder's cards out handed in, which said: "Two requests of his pocket and flung them into the I would like you to mention for stove. He took off his gold ring and prayer. Two brothers, one a preacher, bracelet and flung them down, saying: the other a deacon, are always quar- "I do not want them. If the Lord reling, and hindering the cause. An- spares me, I will give tithe of all I other preacher, his wife is a Bible- possess after this." Instantly seven or woman; they quarrel so terribly that eight hundred people, men, women, others can not live in the same house. and children, were in agony. That The cause is debt. Mention this, and is the mighty conviction of the Spirit have them prayed for." I said: "I am of God. No one can control it. not going to be a detective for the Holy Spirit. I am not going to inter- At the place where the hard-headed fere like· that." Presbyterians were, on the fourth eve- ning, they went on praying for half The next forenoon, after an ad- an hour. Then I let them sing a dress, the mighty power of God swept hymn. An elder said: "Will you althrough. One man said: "My temper low me to say a few words? My and pride are so bad in the home that temper was so bad that it was very they can not get along with me." It hard for the other elders and deawas the elder of those two brothers! cons to get along with me, especially Another man was down upon the Elder –, on the platform." The floor, weeping as if his heart would other said: "Don't talk like that. Mine break. He said: "I treat my wife so are bigger sins, but I have been too badly, and am full of pride." That proud to confess them." was the preacher who could not get along with his wife! He got filled Just then a strong-faced man – I with the Spirit, went back, and made had noticed his face writhing under it up with his wife. conviction for two days-was on his knees. He said: "0 God, You know Do not be anxious; God knows how all about my sins. I am a preacher; to manage Bis work. Therefore do and, if I tell all, I'll be disgraced. no urging. The missionaries want to And my two sons here, my two daughput their hands out and steady the ters in the audience, will all be diswork of God. But we should keep graced. But, 0 God, I don't fear man our hands off. I have seen meetings at all; I have got to get rid of these spoiled in that way. People are under things. awful conviction, and some one says: "These people will go crazy, stop "My pastor has given me indemnity them." I would rather see them in money, and I have used it. A man a lunatic asylum than in perdition with gave me a fur garment to close my their awful sins upon them. They are mouth." He dragged it off, flung it in the hands of the Spirit of God; let upon the platform, and said: "I can't Him have His way. wear this any longer." Soon men, women, and children were in awful Another thing is-that mighty con-

GOD WHO CAN MOVE LONDON 61

agony for one hour, crying out for vince the world of sin." That I have seen, with overwhelming power, mercy. Several sets of heathen had everywhere. come in, out of curiosity; but when Then I see His leading into all the mighty convicting power of God truth. But for that preparation this laid hold of them, they fell down on work could not have gone on. The Spirit revivified the truth, and retheir knees in agony, as the others. vealed it in new light to the babes Again at –, on the second day, humbled before Him. Then I see this one desire to glorify Jesus Christ. there was an audience of four or five There is no attempt at the gift of tongues at all. I am not taking up hundred. One woman started to pray an antagonistic attitude; I have my and confess, broke down, and could own feelings about it. I have seen men and women coming out to China, not finish. It was the same with an- believing in the gift of tongues, and other. A man started with a few sen- waiting-they are doing nothing. Let us look only for that which will humtences, and also went down. A third ble us and make us Christ-like, so that all who see us may know that we are woman started, and broke down. the Lord's.

Soon the whole audience were in aw- Up in Manchuria, in one place the power of God was so terrible among ful contortions, pounding the fioor, the people that the heathen said: beating their breasts, and in fearful "Their spirit has come." Christians agony. After three-quarters of an are supposed to have first-rate demons, hour, in front of everyone I could see and the Chinese second-rate ones. In Manchuria they say: "Their spirit has pools of tears. Yes, He convicted of come, and if you do not want to go sin, of righteousness, and of judg- their way, keep away from where ment. It was the judgment, in small they are. Otherwise, their spirit will degree, there; but they could reach the get inside, and then you can not help cross and get under the blood. What yourself." In one place, when God wonderful joy there was as the result. came down and made those who had Down at Hankow last year, each one quarrels settle accounts, the people seemed to look into the wounds of the said: "A new Jesus has come." The Redeemer, and to count, as in agony Spirit of God has power to make peo- He poured out His blood, the sins ple not only confess, but make restituwhich had crucified the Son of God, tion. Out there in China we see and put Him to an open shame. readiness to give wealth, to give means for the propagation and exten- In one audience of 1,500, what strong conviction was seen. On the sion of God's kingdom. There were last day, from ten minutes to three to two men. One who was making $40 ten minutes to nine, they could not a month said: "I want to become a stop. There were five pastors listen- preacher." From that time on, he had ing. On the great platform thirty to take $8 a month. Another young men, women, and children were wait- fellow, whose business prospects Were ing. It seemed that the Spirit of God bright, said: "I give myself henceforth controlled every word. I was never to Jesus Christ, to be His servant." before so imprest with the power of the Chinese. One felt that these men Are there not some who will give and women, boys and girls, more than up their business, political and other 800 students, would sweep the country great prospects, and go out to China with the Gospel of God. Terrible rev- for Jesus Christ? I t will pay ten elations were brought to the light, thousand times over. It is a grand but it is better to get these evils out thing to invest in China! God's time than to have them in the Church of to favor her has come! Christ.

Often it has been put to me: Have you the sign of the gift of tongues? I say, No; there has not been the slightest indication of that, whatever I have been. But there has been John xvi. : "When He is come, He will con-

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG CHINESE the Gospel of Christ. Let men step forward to help in the work. IN AMERICA A REMARKABLE CONVERSION The murder of a young woman in the room of a Chinese man in New There is a very remarkable narra- York has naturally created much com- tive of the conversion of Vera Kingment and some opposition to the teach- ham, of China, at the age of six years. ing of Chinese men by young Amer- Her parents and sister were killed by ican women. This work has been the Boxers. The story is told by E. A. conducted in many churches in New Hopkins of China, as follows: York and other cities where Chinese have settled in large numbers. "A few days ago, when a little girl of nearly six years of age was going The murderer of Elsie Sigel has not to bed, I heard her pray, 'Dear Lord yet been discovered and the motive Jesus, may I really love You, may I has not been proved. It were obvi- be a Christian, and if I die may I go ously unjust to condemn Chinese as to be with You in heaven?' Aftera race because of the crime of one or ward, as she lay in bed, I said, 'Don't two of their countrymen. The unfor- you know you love the Lord Jesus, . tunate young woman may have erred and if you die don't you know that in her judgment and attitude toward you will go to heaven?' 'I am not the Chinese with whom she was ac- quite sure,' she answered. Having in quainted, but her relation to them and my hand some sweets, I said, 'Would the alleged "mission work" she did you like these? if so, take them.' She among them is in no way typical of ~miled, put out her hand, took them the mission work for Chinese carried and said, 'Oh, thank you!' I looked on by our churches. It is, however, at her, saying, 'So, when I offered you denied by Chinese Christians that Miss the sweets, you believed I meant it, Sigel was a mission worker. did you?' She laughed and said, 'I know you did.' 'So you took them, There has been less scandal and which was quite right; for, had you cause for objection in this branch of kept saying, "May I have them? I missions than in almost any other. In would like them!" I would have felt every class of society and in every vexed and said, "You foolish girlie, nation there are hypocrites and scoun- take them I" Now this is a tiny illusdrels, there are the weak and the er- tration of the Lord Jesus, who, you ring, but this does not prove that mis- know, loves you. He died on the sion work is not worth while, but cross, and shed His blood to wash rather that all classes need the Gospel your sins away; and He says, "Won't of Christ, who is "able to save unto you accept Me, and all I have done the uttermost." The weakness and for you, just as simply as you took the wickedness of men does, however, sweets, and said 'thank you'?" So by prove that every branch of work faith we accept what Jesus Christ has should be safeguarded as much as done, open our hearts to Him, and possible. Whether or not the mur- thank Him. Wouldn't you like to do dered woman was a mission worker, it that ?' 'I should love to thank Him is as a rule the saner, safer, and more now,' she replied, and at once knelt in satisfactorv course that Christian men her little bed and said, 'I do thank be given -the task of teaching men, you, Lord Jesus, that I know you have and women work among the women. died for me. I know your precious This is especially true in dealing with blood has washed my sins away. I foreigners whose ideas of the position know, if I die, I shall go to heaven and relation between the sexes is usu- to be with You, and I do thank You ally so radically different from that very much. Amen.' of Christian Americans and English. The Chinese and every other non- "The next day the little maid said: Christian who comes to our shores 'I did not know it was so easy, I should have an opportunity to hear thuught it was hard, and that I must "This enOn1lOliS pile of bricks and do something. I did not know Jesus steel was once the scene of remarkable had done it all.' Since that evening, activity, work-people swarming over it she has been telling all her friends like ants when it was in course of how she had given herself to Jesus; erection; but now it is desolate and and she has been asking some of the empty and stands an idle framework. Chinese to believe in the Lord Jesus. given over to the birds of the air, and useful only as a guide to religious en- "Vera was much imprest one morn- thusiasts, pointing the way not to go. ing, when the first chapter of John was read, by the word 'witness,' and "Its history in certain particulars that evening she prayed: strangely resembles that of the Bib- lical Tower of Babel. It was built as " 'Dear Lord Jesus, may I witness a refuge for a certain number of for You, and may we all witness for chosen spirits, who within its walls, You, and the people I witness to, may safeguarded by certain signs and symthey witness for You to others, and bols, were to await the last trump then may they witness to others, and without fear, believing that they would so may the witness go all round the be safe while all the nations of the world! You know, Lord Jesus, I world would perish. For a time its really do want to witness for You. erection proceeded with remarkable May I witness to the heathen people, activity. Thousands of workmen, and when I go home to England may urged on by religious zeal, made the I witness for You to Ida and Alan, huge fabric grow like a summer plant, and, if my cousins don't love You, but long ere it reached anything like may I witness for You, and may they completion the hand of death seized love You, and may I witness to the the moving spirit and paralyzed the people who do love You, that they work, and, in the words of Milton, mav love You more?' " referring to its prototype, 'Thus was the building left ridiculous.' For over We republish the remarkable ac- twenty years it has remained unroofed count for two reasons: first, to illus- and unfinished, a mighty building, but trate the simplicity of the faith that a disfigurement and a blot even on makes a child's conversion easy and Chatham's unattractive scenery. natural; and, second, to show the simplicity of that witness for Christ which "It is known locally as Jezreel's is the soul of all missions. Tower, or the J ezree1 Temple, and has given its name to the district to which A MODERN TOWER OF BABEL it is an eyesore. It is about I40 feet square and is over roo feet high, with On a tableland, surmounting Chat- a square tower at each corner. It is ham Hill, near London, stands a sort bigger than it looks, but stands so of modern tower of Babel. !onely that it is difficult to judge of its vast bulk by objects near at hand. It. Huge, desolate, an unfinished ruin, was originally intended to carry it to it rises high enough to dwarf into in- an enormous height, making the gisignificance the few other structures gantic sky-scrapers of America look near by, and stands in a lonely place puny by comparison; but the War and position, amid a picturesque land- Office which controls things around scape, a colossal monument and memo- Chatham, stept in and put a limit to rial of human credulity and gullibili- its height, as it would, if carried much ty. The story of this modern relic of higher, have come into the line of the confusion of tongues is thus told fire of one of the forts. As it was, it by Mr. E. J. Dark, and is a warning never reached anything like this limit, against other similar adventures with but it is a huge structure. which our credulous era abounds. It is known as the Temple of J ezreel, and "Something like £40,000 has been is inscribed with various mystical spent in its erection, partly the con characters which make it seem a relic of ancient days and wild superstitions:

trihutions of thousands of believers, and in the American navy, totaled and partly the out-of-pocket payments over three-quarters of a million. of the builder. The founder of the J ezreelites, whose headquarters it was Miss Weston, with her associate, to be, was one John White. This man, Miss Wintz, began, at the instigation said to have been an ignorant soldier, of the blue-jackets themselves, a Temwas one of the numerous claimants perance Home for them in Devonport, to divinity – false M e s s i a h s who, which has now grown into extensive throughout all ages, and particularly accommodations for 1,000 men, at in the present age of enlightenment, Devonport and Portsmouth. In 1908, have reaped rich harvests from credu- over 350,000 beds were in use, 73,000 lous multitudes by setting up some baths, and over $100,000 were taken theory of the Second Advent. White in at the coffee bars. A large hall and seems to have been as successful as the many class-rooms are in constant rest in extracting money from his requisition and the mission work now followers; for altho the building was embraces the wives and children of seized for the debt to the builder, vast the sailors and seamen, the sailors' sums had been subscribed toward it." wives' guilds being over 1,000 strong.

THE HARVEST OF THE SEA Whatever helps to promote the tem- poral or eternal welfare of the sailors The name of Agnes Elizabeth Wes- is undertaken. The temperance work ton is known to every officer, seaman, has branches on board nearly all comand marine in the Royal British Navy. missioned ships and had last year When only sixteen, God's light shone 20,000 members enrolled. The Naval in her soul: under Canon Fleming's Christian Union supplements the other lucid preaching she passed from death with direct spiritual work. The to life, and the life of God brought monthly magazine, Ashore and Afloat, not only light but love, with its has alone a circulation of over 750,000. warmth. The change was great; for so indifferent had this young girl been This grand and unpretentious work that she had both shut her eyes and is carried on by Miss Weston and stopt her ears to exclude the entrance Miss Wintz gratuitously, and the of Gospel truth. Yet, notwithstanding buildings are vested in trustees. The her coldness and hardness, God's whole business of helping and saving Spirit touched her and she was trans- souls is conducted with exceptional formed into a disciple, and a fervent, tact and common sense. The sailors ardent worker for souls. are attracted and attached to these "rests" by the whole atmosphere of Early in the seventies she was asked to write a letter of cheer and counsel the place. to a sailor on board H. M. S. Croco- The work has drawn even royal dile, and thus she made her first bluejacket friend. Little did she know attention. The late Queen Victoria that in that letter she was dropping honored Miss Weston with a private a seed out of which was to grow a interview to show her sympathy, and vast work – in written letters, then heard her story with mingled tears printed letters supplementing the writ- and smiles, and gave a "cabin" which ten, so that Jack might be kept in bears her name on the door. "Public mind of a friend, who, however far houses"-saloons-have been crowded off he was, was thinking of and pray- out, and displaced by these temperance ing for him. resorts, and the harvest of the sea is being gathered. How great a work Thirty years later, Miss Weston's may thus grow out of her insignificant naval correspondence was occupying seed! Let us all learn that, to obey a many secretaries, and the printed let- slight prompting of duty is not a small ters, distributed among the warships, thing. It often leads to a great servmerchant vessels and fishing-boats, ice. What God wants is the "ready mind," and if there be that, He can do great things. QUOTATIONS AND ACKNOWLEDG- no doubt that this alarming evil is steadily on the increase, and a few of MENTS the facts should be kept before us, with some leading press comments. We Over five hundred magazines, pa- quote: pers, reports and letters are examined each month by the editors of the RE- In 20 years, from 1867 to 1886, VIEW in the search for facts and items there were 328,716 divorces granted in of interest connected with the prog- the U~ited States; and in the 20 years ress of the kingdom of God at home followmg, 945,625, nearly three times and abroad. Many news items come as many as in the former 20. direct from our special editorial correspondents, others are gleaned from !he. divorce-rate per 100,000 popupress notices sent from various mis- latIOn mcreased from 29 in 1870 to 82 sion boards, and a large number are in 1905. In the former year there was quoted from current periodicals. I divorce for every 3.441 persons and in the latter year I for every ;,218. It is the purpose and rule of the Since only married people can become REVIEW to acknowledge the source of divorced, a more significant divorceall quotations which are made verba- rate is that which is based upon the tim and are not common news items; total married population. The rate per also to credit facts and figures which 100,000 married population was 81 in have been originally gathered for an- the year 1870 and 200 in the year 1900. other periodical or which require some Divorce is therefore two and one-half reference for authentication. This ed- times as common, compared with maritorial courtesy and protection of copy- ried population, as forty years ago! A right we also expect from papers divorce-rate of 200 per 100,000 marwhich quote from the REVIEW. We ried population is equivalent to 2 per do not, however, expect or purpose to 1,000 married population. Assuming give credit for brief items of news that 1,000 married people represent which are in no way unique and have 500 married couples, it follows that in not required special research; nor do each year 4 married couples out of we necessarily ask or give any ac- every 1,000 secure a divorce. knowledgment for general facts which are used as the basis for editorial arti- This does not mean that only 4 marcles or paragraphs. riages out of 1,000 are terminated by divorce. The rate is an annual rate, Occasionally regrettable omissions continuously operative, and comes far of credit occur, as was the case with short of measuring the probability of several items copied from Woman's ultimate divorce. The available data Work in our February number, pp. indicate, however, that not less than I 147 and I56–"Turkey and Persia," marriage in 12 is ultimately termi- "Free Speech in Turkey," and "A nated by divorce. Unique Missionary Tablet." The Woman's Work is an unusually well- Divorce is a distemper of our growedited magazine which we always re- ing youth. The disorders in our dojoice to see, and from which we are mestic relations are of one piece with pleased to quote with due acknowl- the political disorders that have always edgment. gone along with the revolution from monarchy and democracy. Because INCREASE OF DIVORCE our domestic traditions have been monarchical-have not given the wom- It is now found from the recent en and children a fair chance-the divorce census that out of every twelve divorce evil has broken upon us like marriages in the United States one a devastation of domestic war. ends in the divorce courts! There is

MISSIONARY

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN to say only once in the past seventeen Africa and the East in London years, that the year's expenditure has been met: no addition has to be made In the presence of a great con- to the accumulated deficit which was course, assembled from all parts of brought forward from the previous the country, the exhibition, "Africa financial year; on the contrary, it has and the East," was opened at the Ag- been reduced through special gifts by ricultural Hall. It is a triumph of £1,779. And thirdly, a substantial bemissionary enterprise, and will stand ginning has been made toward the out as one of the most notable events restoration of the Capital Fund; loans in the history of the Church Mission- amounting to £63,000 have been reary Society. For a long time the ceived from the society's friends, and friends of the society had urged the a Sinking Fund has been created desirability of concentrating in Lon- which already amounts to £18,000 to don their unique collections of curios payoff the loans as they fall due. and trophies which have been gathered That these three things can be said in from the 554 stations in many lands a year when the country's trade has and presenting the same for the in- been exceptionally deprest is a cause spection and information of friends at of rejoicing." home. The present effort surpasses in every particular any previous en- An Advance in Medical Missions deavor along this line. Certainly, so A great step forward has recently comprehensive an exposition of the come through the organization of auxwonderful variety of methods and iliary medical boards. The first to means employed to reach the "utter- establish a medical auxiliary was the most parts" with the Gospel has never Church Missionary Society. yet been seen in this country. The second society to enter on this While the primary object of the new development was the Baptist Misnotable display is to illustrate the sionary Society. It appointed its medmany-sided work of the Church Mis- ical auxiliary in 1903, and during the sionary Society-evangelistic, medical, first year of its existence it collected educational, and industrial-the visit- 1432, the following year iT ,932, then or gains a fuller conception than ever £3,300, and, steadily increasing, it before of the activities of the Church reached for 1908-1909 the sum of of Christ as a whole, by whatever £8,000. The General Board is satisname it is known. More than this, fied that it has not suffered by this new there comes to the mind a far more development. The B.M.S. supports vivid realization of the urgency of the 25 doctors and 7 missionary nurses, of great problems presented by the rapid whom 6 are honorary. During the awakening of the nations of the East last year three additional societies -far and near.-London Christian. have adopted a medical missionary Church Missionary Society's Reportl auxiliary organization, viz., the Wes- leyan Missionary Society, the London The Church Missionary Society has Missionary Society, and the Society great cause for rejoicing at last year's for the Propagation of the Gospel. financial results. "The figure reached by the year's receipts is the highest Ex-Priests in France recorded in the society's history. The Under the leadership of M. Reyears that come nearest to it are 1900, voyre, the "Work by and for Chriswhen it was £404,905, toward which tian ex-Priests in France" is being sum centenary funds contributed £80,- hopefully prosecuted, by the forma- 000; and 1904. the year of the Million- tion of "fraternities," or groups of shilling Fund, when the total was ex-priests and other ex-Roman Cath- £407,502. This year the total amount olics, who meet together regularly for to be acknowledged is £423,325. Then worship and fellowship. M. Revoyre . we can say, what it has been possible has, during the past year, been in touch with seventy-seven priests, sev- fess to being amazed that in each case eral of whom are still in the Roman the vote was unanimous, for each Church. To offer a home to the latter Church embraces many who differ when they come out, to lease halls, seriously in their convictions, and hold etc., would require a considerable sum their views with intense tenacity. That of money. they should have combined to seek union, and that in a most exemplary A committee in Paris, formed of Christian temper, shows that they are well-known pastors and laymen of actuated by a very living and powerful various Protestant denominations, has emotion.-British Weekly. the oversight of the movement. But on account of the recent disendow- THE CONTINENT ment by law of the Protestant churches, these are not able to do by When Rome Feared the Bible any means all that is required. A small committee has been formed in It scarcely seems credible to persons England to strengthen the hands of who are not more than middle-aged these F r e n c h brethren. – London that till 1870 no Bible in a modern Christian. language was allowed to be brought into Rome; and there are many stories Dr. Barnardo's Homes of tourists having their Bibles taken from them. But since that year of According to the latest annual re- emancipation there have grown up in port of the association through which the sacred city thirteen or fourteen this great work is carried on, no less church buildings, three English Episthan 67,634 children had been dealt copalian, one Presbyterian, two Methwith in 420 years, 2,518 being ad- odist, four Baptist, one Waldensian, mitted last year – 1,937 permanently one German Lutheran, and one of the and 581 temporarily. Two-thirds came "Free Italian Church." from the provinces, through the provincial "Ever-Open-Doors," and one- Annual Reports of German Societies third from the metropolis. At the close of the year 8,245 boys and girls The Sudan Pioneer Mission, founded of all ages were under the care of the in 1900, has as its only field the Egypassociation, and since the beginning tian Sudan, where it supports the two 20,670 young people had been. emi- stations at Assuan and Daran. Its grated. Over II,OOO applications were missionary force consists of 5 Euroreceived at the Canadian branches for peans, among them I physician, 2 nathe 943 emigrants sent out during the tive evangelists and I native lady year. The statement of accounts teacher. Its work consists in preachshowed the income for the year to be ing and teaching, in Bible and tract £234,488. The amount subscribed to distribution, and in medical missionthe homes since their foundation by ary work. The school for girls in the late Dr. Barnardo in the year 1866 Assuan had an attendance from 55 to was £4,886,000. 80, while work among the women was commenced. The native evangelist Church Union in Scotland Hisseyn translated the Gospel accord- ing to John into the Nubian language, The General Assemblies of the and this, the first part of the Bible ever Church of Scotland and the United translated into that language, will be Free Church have unanimously de- soon published in Germany. The woncided to enter into an unrestricted con- derfully large income of the mission ference on union. This is an event of from all sources in 1908 amounted to the greatest moment, whatever the im- almost $18,500, so that a balance of mediate issue may be. Those who are more than $I4,o00 remained in the most familiar with the ecclesiastical treasury at the close of the year. life of Scotland will be the most ready to appreciate its importance. We con- The Hermannsburg Missionary So- ciety, which is now sixty years old, has work among the Zulus and Bechu- ing of the Bible and the writings of the anas in Africa. and in India. and in Holy Fathers, which he undertook in Persia. Among the Zulus now are 20 order to fight Protestant preachers. stations, 37 out-stations, and 76 Professor Bartoli is well known as a preaching-places, where 22 European lecturer, journalist, poet and literary missionaries are assisted by 142 native man, his last books being "The Italian's helpers. Of the 9,316 native church- Religion" and "The Trammonto," or gomembers 3,919 are communicants and ing down of Rome. He is now preaching 1,166 pupils attend the missionary in Florence and Rome, writing and giv· schools. The number of baptisms ing interviews to the reporters of the among the heathen was 347 in 1908, best and more independent newspaperb. while 873 inquirers were under in- "With God's assistance," he says, "I will struction. Among the Bechuanas now establish in Rome an international are 27 stations, 96 out-stations, and university of Christian theology, based 40 preaching-places, where 29 Euro- on the Holy Scriptures." pean missionaries are assisted by 376 native helpers. Of the 57,868 native A Bulgarian Priest Converted church-members 18,841 are communicants and 6,159 pupils attend the A Bulgarian priest was accused of missionary schools. The number of being in the revolutionary movement. baptisms among the heathen was 343 While in prison he read the Bible and in 1908, while I I I inquirers were un- a copy of the mission paper, the Zorder instruction. nitza. He was not convicted, and returned home burning with wrath The Rhenish Missionary Society re- and a spirit of revenge toward those ports 36 stations, 24 out-stations, 65 who had informed against him. Be- European and 258 native missionary fore he could kill them, as he had workers in Africa; 72 stations, 407 planned to do, the new regime was out-stations, I04 European and 2,346 introduced, and he then felt that he native missionary workers in the could not kill them. Meanwhile he Dutch East Indies; 7 stations, 23 out- continued reading his Bible, and at stations, 22 European and 68 native last was convinced that he could no missionary workers in China; and 6 longer perform the ceremonies of the stations, 12 European and 3 native old church with a good conscience. missionary workers upon New Gui- He became a Protestant, and when I nea. This makes a total of 117 sta- asked him what had become of the tions, 494 out-stations, 204 European revenge which he had cherished and 2,694 native missionary workers. against his enemies, he replied, "It is The total number of church-members all gone; the Gospel has taken it is 137,232, of communicants 63,562, of away." heathen pupils 13,542 in 654 schools, of baptized heathen 8,084, and of in- The Horrors of Russian Pri!ons quirers 13,II9. The income of the society from all sources was more The socialists have introduced in than $212,000 in 1908, yet a deficit the Douma an interpolation drawing a of more than $20,000 was incurred. terrible indictment against the admin- istration in the Russian prisons, which An Italian Priest Turning Protestant are described as veritable torture chambers, seething with typhoid and Rev. Filippo Grilli writes to the scurvy. It is declared, as an instance Herald and Presbyter: of the awful conditions, that the prison at Yekaterinoslav, which has been Another Catholic priest has left the provided with accommodations for 280 Romish Chuch. and united with the prisoners, contains 1,200 prisoners, Waldenses. Prof. Giorgio Bartoli, ex- 192 of whom are suffering from ty- Jesuit, ex-missionary (for twelve years) phoid fever. Prisoners in the fortress to India; ex-editor of the Civilta Cattolica. of Tiflis, it is asserted, who venture to His conversion is due solely to the read- the windows for air, are shot without warning.

9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS ing of twenty or thirty thousand took place in St. Paul's day." The Turkish Empire Christian Heroe. Still Live The Turkish Empire covers an area of about 1,500,000 square miles and The American Board reports: contains a population of about 29,000,- 000, of which about two-thirds are In the very midst of the massacres at Mohammedans. The Christians in- Adana, when grave doubt was enterclude Armenians, Greek!;>, Syrians, tained as to the safety of the mission- aries, one of our candidates for appoint- Jacobites, Copts, Bulgarians, Protes- ment who was not expecting to go out for four years wrote that she wanted to tants and Roman Catholics. More go at once and to go to Adana. Another than thirty missionary societies are at young lady immediately offered herself work among this population, and these for Hadjin, where the four women misfigures show something of the results sionaries had been shut in for three achieved to date: 20,000 commu- weeks surrounded by murderous mobs. nicants and 60,000 adherents, upward Surely our volunteers are not without of 50 higher institutions of learning, real Christian heroism. Do the churches 65 hospitals and dispensaries with show an equal spirit of devotion in supnear 200,000 patients annually. porting this work?

INDIA Christians in the Turkish Army Great Britain's Achievemenb Hitherto only Moslems have been Half a century ago there were only allowed to bear arms in Turkey. But 300 miles of railroads in India; now now the statement comes that Mah- she is the fifth country in the world, moud Chevket Pasha, the general-in- with her 30,000 miles of railways and chief, has informed the ecumenical 200,000 miles of good highways. In patriarch that henceforth twenty-five works of irrigation, India is far beper cent. of the army will be composed yond any other land. Twenty-three of Christians, and besides will be ac- million acres are artificially irrigated cepted for police and gendarmerie. by the state and 27,000,000 by private The London Times correspondent enterprise. In our own district, in writes fro111 Constantinople that the South India, the state recently comadoption of these measures will not pleted an irrigation project which tunonly quiet the Armenian and Bulga- nels a mountain, dams a river and dirian communities, but will also min- verts its waters, which formerly flowed imize the danger of attacks upon into the Arabian Sea, so that they Christians by their fanatical neigh- become a part of a river that flows bors. Chevket's proposals, it is said, into the Bay of Bengal. Thus many have been greeted warmly by the thousands of dry acreage has been Greek and Armenian press. converted into rich paddy land and 400,000 more people are being fed by In the Theater at Ephesus that district than formerly. – REV.

Rev. C. K. Tracy sends an enthusi- J. P. JONES. astic account of the evangelistic services conducted in Smyrna by Dr. F. B. A Novel Preaching Tour Meyer, the great English preacher. One meeting was held among the In connection with the World's ruins of the theater of Ephesus. We Christian Endeavor Convention, to be quote: "As Easter Monday is a bad held at Agra, Northwest India, Noday for Gospel meetings in Smyrna, vember 20-23, 1909, the unique sugand tens of thousands make it the gestion has been made that the occasion for a trip into the country, Christians living within a radius Dr. Meyer went into the country also, of 50 miles of Agra walk to and took an audience with him. Two the convention along certain indihundred people gathered at the ruins cated routes, preaching as they go, of the theater in which a famous meet- and come into the convention in one large army. If this can be properly

carried out there can be no doubt of ()f an endowment block on the north of the stirring effect it will have 011 the the tract mentioned, the net income, afnon-Christian communities reached. ter paying off indebtedness, to be used solely for the Calcutta Boys' School. The Growth of Self-Extension The offer was gratefully accepted, Mid since then this source of income has ma- One of the most hopeful signs of terially aided the management of the the church in India in recent years school. Recently Mr. Laidlaw has added has been the remarkable missionary Rs. 100,000 ($33,330) to the endowment. enthusiasm in the native church. The This is specially gratifying to the man- Indian missionary society of Tinne- agers of the school, in view of the presvelly was formed in 1903. It is sup- sure both by government and patrons for ported and conducted wholly by In- advanced educational facilities. dian Christians. In April, 1904, the first missionary was sent to the Manu- A Poll-Tax for Missions kota Taluq in the Nizam's dominions. The language spoken being Telugu, The Christians in the diocese of the Tamil missionary had to learn a Madras, which covers a large section foreign language. Now there are 12 of South India, contributed last year workers, 94 baptized Christians, and 19,789 rupees. This represents pracover 250 catechumens scattered in 14 tically two shillings for every man, villages. The headquarters of the woman, and child. Does not this mission is at Dornakal. – C. M. S. statement put to shame many pro- Gazette. fessing Christians at home, whose contribution toward the establishment Twenty-five Yean of W()rk in India of the Kingdom of Christ outside their own country consists of an odd copper A quarter of a century has passed which they give with reluctance? since the German Evangelical Synod Many of the Christians in South India of North America actually commenced live on the verge of starvation for a its missionary work in the central good part of each year, yet they value provinces of East India by sending of the faith of Christ so highly that out two missionaries. The work has they are willing to endure real selfbeen arduous and difficult, but also denial in order to extend its knowlblest and fruitful. The missionary edge.-The Mission Field. staff consists to-day of II white missionaries, who are assisted by 55 na- CIiINA tive catechists and 99 native teachers. The members of the native congrega- A Chri~tian University tions number 3,160, while 1,675 pupils attend the missionary schools and 220 Plans are now on foot for the erecorphans are cared for in the mis- tion of a great union Christian universionary orphanages. The Deutscher sity for West China. If the plans as Missionsfreund, the official organ of now formulated are' carried out the the Synod, published a finely illus- university will be built in the city of trated and double-sized jubilee number. Chentu, in the province of Szchuan. Four of the missionary societies work- Appreciation Shown by Gifts ing in the province – the American Baptist, the Friends of Great Britain, Says World-Wide Missions: the Methodist Church of Canada, and the Methodist Episcopal Church, are Robert Laidlaw, Esq., M.P., of Eng- now united in this movement. Jointly land, by various gifts to one of our they have purchased a site of land schools in Calcutta, has added much to suitably located containing 65 English the efficiency of our work there. Some acres. It has been divided into six years ago he purchased an extensive sections, and it is expected that on tract of land in Calcutta, on the western five of these, colleges will be built as portion of which the building of our feeders for the university, which will Calcutta Boys' Schonl was erected, large- be built on the sixth section. The ly at his expense. In 1902 he generously colleges will be built and maintained, offered to Bishop Robinson the sum of one each, by the cooperating societies, Rs. 200,000 ($66,660) toward the erection and the university will be a joint affair. A Union Medical College to China for fifteen years more of active service. The trustees of the Arthington fund, in connection with the Baptist The New Regent of China Missionary Society, are providing the whole plant of the union medical col- In the quarterly record of the lege and hospital at Tsinan, the cap- Christian Literature Society for Chiital of Shantung. The buildings, na, some interesting particulars are therefore, will belong to the English given in regard to the new Regent: Baptist mission, but the college itself is a union institution, under the joint He is also easily accessible to all who. control at present of the English Bap- have information to impart or matters tist and American Presbyterian mis- of importance to discuss, and has lately sions. Provision is made for other announced that memorials to him must missionary bodies in Shantung and be presented with unbroken seals, so as adjoining provinces to join in and en- to secure that their contents are not inlarge this union undertaking for the terfered with by the censors whose duty training of Christian doctors for it is to present them. His modesty is China. The aim and policy of the shown by the fact that, in giving audicollege is "to give a medical education, ence to his ministers, he has waived the under distinctively Christian influ- ceremony of kneeling and prostration, ences, to young men chiefly from and permits his councillors to sit in his Christian families." Young men from presence; he has also modified the rules non-Christian families will be admit- of conduct and privilege which were ted, provided they are able to meet the drawn up by the Board of Rites, refusing entrance requirements, are of good the dignity of the Imperial yellow sedancharacter, and are willing to abide by chair which the Board had conferred upon the rules of the institution. him, preferring to move freely among the people as of old without escort or at- How Dr. Ashmore Became Rich tendant-a determination which has elic- ited an earnest protest on the part of The recent death, in his eighty-fifth some of the officials of the court, who year, of Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, were fearful of the consequences which a distinguished foreign missionary of might follow. the Baptist Church of America, recalls the interesting fact that when in 1863 Y; M. C. A. in Manchuria he was appointed to Swatow, China, he bargained for the purchase of a lot Mr. C. V. Hibbard, national secfor mission buildings, agreeing to pay retary of the Japanese associations in $800. The board in Boston refusing Manchuria, is at present in America, to sanction the purchase, Dr. Ashmore on a special mission to raise £8,000 to paid for the lot himself, and the pur- be used for constructing buildings for chase made him a rich man. The railway employees in Manchuria. Mr. shoreward frontage of the lot was Hibbard so admirably organized the afterward filled in for a considerable association work among the Japanese distance out into the harbor, and this soldiers at the time of the last war that "made land" was so valuable for ware- the Japanese officials have asked him house sites that the sale of it brought to create a similar work for the railthe .missionary a fortune. Out of way employees; they have granted these profits he gave $10,000 to found him a site for a building in the heart a theological seminary at Swatow. In of Daluz, and they promise to sub- 1886 Dr. Ashmore was elected a mis- sidize it and grant numerous facilities sionary secretary in Baptist head- on condition that operations are begun quarters at Boston. He returned within six months. home and tried the office for a year, but official responsibilities did not suit Western Colleges Founding Colleges in him, and he resigned and went back the Orient American universities are manifest- ing interest in China's educational progress in a very practical way. We learn from the Chinese Recorder that the alumni of Yale have set them- selves to establish an institution of

university standard in the capital of KOREA Hu-Nan; that Princeton University has directed its attention with a simi- The Gospel in Korea lar purpose toward Peking; while the University of Pennsylvania has chosen The Rev. Ernest Hall writes that Canton as its field of effort. Chicago the secret of the rapid growth of the University has established a depart- church there is the same as in apostolic ment of Oriental Education Investiga- days: (I) The power of the Holy tion, and is joining with the University of California in sending a representa- Spirit in the witnessing of disciples tive for inquiry and report to the mis- by life and lips, and (2) the scattering sion-fields of the Far East. On this of Christians everywhere to plant the side the Atlantic we have no schemes Gospel seed in other hearts. Mr. Hall which can quite compare with the says: "The Koreans are taught that every Christian must become a misabove, but we understand that the sionary to his or her own people, in China Emergency Committee is appealing to our British universities for that he must tell the story of Christ's support in establishing a properly love to those who have never heard it. equipped university for China; and the When a man asks for admission to the provost of Eton College appealed to church, he is asked if he has done this, old Etonians a few weeks ago in the and if not is kept waiting until he can Times to help the newly formed Eton- give evidence of the vitality of his ian China Association in founding an Christianity. As a result the missioneducational hostel in Chen-tu, one of the two capitals of Si-Chuan.~Church aries are frequently asked to go to Missionary Review. places they have never visited and there organize churches from disciples Chinese Pastor in a Peking Church won by a native Christian.

Rev. W. B. Steele writes as follows The Korean Passion for Souls in the Missionary Herald: Rev. George Heber Jones writes God has put a practical leader and in the Christian Advocate: eloquent preacher at the capital of China to follow Dr. Ament. Pastor Li One of the leading Christians in Seoul weighs over two hundred, but his man- is Brother Sa. He is the custodian of hood is even more conspicuously weighty. the paraphernalia used by the imperial His parents became Christians forty household in funeral services. He is a years ago, a heroism then, and some- most devout and earnest Christian, and what of a heroism still. His brother is all his family and following, numbering an elder in the Presbyterian church at 35 persons-with the exception of one Pao-ting-fu and his sister, a Bible-wom- son-are Christians. Like all Korean an, was a martyr in 1900. He was a Christians, he has this vision of his regood student in college, but through and sponsibility for his fellow Koreans. No through a boy. At the close of his doubt in his mind whether or not he is senior year the revival that blest the col- his brother's keeper. He knows that he lege community found young Li deeply is. One day he called on me and said, in a responsive. 'With some fellow students very modest way: "About ten miles outside he visited the out-stations to extend the the wall there is a village of 60 families spirit of the revival. Here they saw the with whom I have some influence. I beginnings of Boxer fanaticism. The wonder if you would consent to excuse college church at Peking, with its im- me from attendance upon the services in portant evangelistic work, is a most the big church here in the city one Sunstrategic post. He is doing valiantly as day in each month, for I think I ought its pastor and stands for 'large promise to visit this village and preach the Gosin its ministry. And who dares dream pel there. I think there are many who of the promise for which his five chil- will accept Christ and become believers." dren stand, third generation Christians, The result of his visitation was that in whose suggestive names are Glorious a few short months it was necessary to Grace, Glorious Virtue, Glorious Growth, maintain regular visitation every Sunday Glorious Happiness, and Glorious Har- at this village and another group of mony? Christians was added to our Seoul cir- cuit.

But Brother Sa is only one of a vast multitude who give of their time and service for the saving of their neighbors. It is the real passion for souls. And it

1909J GENERAL MISSIONARY

is this holy passion as a consuming fire Some Omens of Evil in each Christian heart the world round, which will in truth preach the Gospel to Writing recently Rev. J. G. Dunlop every creature and win each nation to of the Presbyterian Board says: Christ. A general feeling of discouragement Self-support in Presbyterian Fields . . . pervades the Church in Japan at present. We are passing through a re- Secretary A. W. Halsey reported action such as has not been felt in a to the recent General Assembly that dozen years. In several departments of the gifts of the native churches last the central government a dead set is year amounted to $350,000, a sum being made against Christian work, no- equal to $2,5°0,000 contributed by the tably in the department of education and American churches. Corisco Pres- in the army, and the Church is feeling bytery is the only one in the entire the effects. Everywhere it is harder to denominations in which every church get people to listen to Christian teach- is self-supporting. In Korea the peo- ing, and weak-hearted Christians are fall- ple gave $77,000, and on their own ing out of the ranks. The victory of an account have sent two evangelists into Eastern nation over a Western has given a Korean colony in Yucatan. The to many a new faith in the East and its professions of faith on the foreign ways and beliefs, and we are witnessing field numbered 15,000, with the high- revivals of Buddhism, Shinto and Confu- est previous, that of the last year, cianism. Meanwhile, the growing suspi- 10,000. By native influence during cion and hostility of the West toward the the same period 8,000 new catechu- Japanese is driving the latter back upon mens were brought into classes in themselves. Korea alone. At an orphanage in Ratnigiri, India, the girls asked their The Brighter Side teachers to leave meat out of their curry on Fridays, and gave to mis- An American teacher was employed sions the four rupees thus saved. in Japan on the understanding that during school hours he should not JAPAN utter a word on the subject of Chris- tianity. The engagement was faith- The Future of Christianity in Japan fully kept, and he lived before his students the Christ-life, but never Dr. Motoda, of St. Paul's College, spoke of it to them. Not a word was Tokyo, in an article in The Interna- said to influence the young men comtional, suggests that, "since the Japa- mitted to his care. But so beautiful nese are a ceremonious race, in the fu- was his character, and so blameless ture a large use will be made of the old his example, that forty of the students, Japanese rites and customs in Chris- unknown to him, met in a grove and tian worship, and in the home and signed a secret covenant to abandon social life of Christians. One sees this idolatry. Twenty-five of them entered process already beginning in the case the Kioto Christian training school, of funeral ceremonies and the use and some of them are now preaching which Japanese Christians make of the Gospel which their teacher has All Saints' Day. In connection with unconsciously commended. Christ's Dr. Motoda's prediction that "in Gospel received its corroboration in Japan will appear pious and religious its fruitage. men in large numbers, but few theologians, and that Japanese Christianity Japanese Ways Peculiar will meet with large success in all its attempts at ameliorating social con- Rev. R. E. McAlpine writes m the ditions," it is interesting to note the Christian Recorder: great progress which Japanese Christians have already made in the prac- The Japanese talk in figures of speech; tical application of Christianity to metaphors seem to corne natural to helping the needs of society. them. At the Christian lecture meetings which are so commonly held in this land, it is quite t1sual for the first speaker to apologize for "presuming to appear be- fore this assemhly and venturing to de- file their ears," by some such explanation as the statement that he is merely going before the great speakers who shall fol-

low, in order to "brush away the dew Kongo Reform, we are glad to note that from their pathway." Knowing this trait on the Kongo itself the official attitude in the Japanese character, it was no sur- toward missionaries is changing, and we prize to me when the entire remarks may at least hope that this access of of the prayer-meeting to-night circled friendliness is an indication of the new round the various lessons to be learned policy which the Belgian Government in- from seeing a water-fowl on a lake. tends to pursue. It is also a matter for congratulation that instead of refusing to The leader made some two points, as grant new sites to Protestant missions follows: Looking from the car window every facility is now being offered to yesterday, I saw two water-birds, one those who desire to extend them. Al- frequently diving in search of food; the ready Mr. Hensey, of the Foreign Chris- other calmly resting upon or gliding tian Missionary Society, U. S. A., has smoothly through the water. The diver been granted two stations, and would goes under the water often and remains have obtained a third had it not been allong, but his wings are never wet. ready allocated to a Roman Catholic mission. Our own Kongo Balolo mis- Because of the kind provision of the sion has been conceded a site in the Creator, the natural unguent in his feath- Mompona district, which lies in the terers enables him to rise to the surface as ritory watered by the Maringa river, to clean and dryas if he had never been the south-east of Baringa. under. loVe Christians are placed in this evil world for the present and obliged to The Golden Rule in South Africa mix with the people; if we are fully endued with the unguent of God's grace, we That the race question is quite as may plunge in wherever duty calls, yet serions a problem in South Africa as ~ome up again as clean as when we went it is in the southern part of our own conntry is evident from the following In. extract from an editorial note in the May number of the Church Mission- AFRICA ary Review: A Prosperous Presbyterian Mission The Draft Act of the South African National Convention on Union which The progress in the West Africa was published in February has naturally mission is phenomenal. A letter just been carefully studied by those who are received at the Board rooms recounts concerned lest the constitution of the that in the village schools near Elat, future United South Africa should dison January 20, more than 1,000 schol- criminate against the natives. U nforars were enrolled. Two of the boys tunately the discrimination is not difficult from the station school are teaching to find. Colored people are excluded the alphabet by means of a chart to frorri membership of both the senate and 135 pupils, men, women, and children, the assembly. Nay, more, over a very who had just come from the bush. large part of the uuion, w 11ile every white On the five Sabbaths of January, the adult will have a vote, the natives and average attendance at Sabbath-school all colored people are left without votes. was about 1,300. On the first Sabbath Its effect is to exclude from the privilege of February, there were I,69I pupils of the franchise in three of the colonies, at Sabbath-school, and I,953 at purely on the ground of color, every church. The industrial department is member, however qualified, of what is in busy trying to fill orders. This in- these colonies the preponderating elecludes the tailoring and carpentering ment in the population. classes, and a class in rattan work. Tables, chairs and couches are made An African .. Training College" by boys who, two years ago, did not know how to handle a tool. In addi- Following up the principle that the tion to their studies and other work. social and spiritual regeneration of the boys at Elat school made 2.400 Africa must in the long run rest largemats for the factories in the immediate ly with the African himself. a very neighborhood. Most of these were important and well-considered scheme made by the light of the moon. has recently been put in operation in Nyasaland for the higher training of Good News Even from Kongo teachers and industrial workers. This work will be centralized at Blantyre, Says the organ of the Guinness the head station of the mission. All Mission: pupils in the various station schools In spite of the slow progress attending throughout the country who have assist them in conducting special meet- passed a certain standard, and who ings. And a further plan is hereafter are to be put forward for training as recommended, by which any city or teachers, or in one or other of the community in the nation may share industrial departments, will be drafted actively in the benefits of this general into Blantyre, and will receive special awakening. The culminating feature attention and instruction with a view of the campaign will be a National to qualifying them for future work. Missionary Congress, at which 5,000 At the present time the great need in or more of the most representative Nyasaland is for teachers-teachers Christian men of America will meet who can not only teach but can hold in April, I91O. their own in the'life of the village in which they are working, men who are A World Scheme of Evangelization able to live aboye the lives of the heathens around them, and who shall The foreign mission boards and the be thoroughly equipped for the duties leaders in cooperative work are formwhich they will be called upon to per- ing a comprehensive plan for the form. world's evangelization. There are a billion of the non-Christian people. Uganda the Missionary Marvel The plan is well under way for the various boards to apportion these, so In his recent book, "lIy African that each denomination accepts re- Journey," Winston Churchill says sponsibility for a definite number, and that Uganda is the only country he has undertakes to increase its working ever visited in which every person of force to something like an adequate suitable age goes to church every Sun- basis. It is assumed that such a basis day. He estimates the native Chris- would be one trained so as to cover tians at 100,000, while Bishop Tucker the field within the next several years. gives 62,867 as the number of church- To support each missionary-pastor of members, and 52047I as the average 25,000, with his assistants, will require attendance. The churches have sit- $2,000 a year, or a total of $80,000,000 tings for upward of I25,000. The a year, instead of about $23,000,000 at native teachers and evangelists num- present; an increase of about fourber nearly 3.000. Mr. Churchill fold, or four dollars a year, instead of affirms that in all his travels in Africa a dollar a year from each churchhe never saw better order or happier member. homes than in this portion of the Dark Continent, where only a few years ago A Y. M. C. A. in Gary missionaries were brutally slaughtered by the natives. VVe have heard and read much of the magical city of Gary, Ind., where AMERICA a community of 20,000 or 30,000 peo- ple has sprung into existence within The Laymen Planning Great Things the last two or three years, and the prophecy of ten times that number in A campaign of education, on a na- the near future is made with assurtional scale, is being planned by the ance. The public has read with Laymen's Missionary Movement. The amazement of the gigantic operations plan has the endorsement of the or- engaged in there at the southern end ganized foreign missionary agencies of Lake Michigan, with the end in of America, and will have their active view that the city shall eventually becooperation. come the greatest iron and steel center in the world. With all this rearing The plan involves the holding of of factories and starting of furnace conventions in about fifty of the most fires, it is a matter of rejoicing that important centers in the United States, the spiritual interests of the city are. from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It is guarded at the outset. Saloons have expected that out from these fifty main been voted out of the community. centers, deputations of speakers will be sent to a great many other cities to Mr. Gary himself, realizing the value evangelize the world in this generaof Christian activity as an asset, has tion. This statement recognized the lately donated $roo,ooo to be applied responsibility of providing for the toward the erection of a Young Men's evangelization of ro,ooo,ooo in Chi- Christian Association building fitted na, Japan, and the Moslem world. for the needs of the younger element To do this work on an adequate of the place. He has also given three scale, an expenditure of $r,ooo,- of the finest building lots in the city 000 annually is really needed. The on which to erect a Methodist church. convention considered this estimate The superintendent of that district has and adopted it as its policy, so the matter well in hand, and the prob- far as it could speak for the Church. ability is that our Church will keep pace with the material progress of that Orientals Flooding the Occident latest industrial center. – Western Christian Advocate. A. E. Ayres writes from California to the I ndian Witness as follows: The Cost of the Slums Far-sighted men are beginning to see No less an authority than Jacob Riis that the uplift of the peoples of Asia, declares: through missions, education, and contact with Western ideas, together with the We in New Yark let our city grow development of lines of travel, inland up as it could, not as it should, and we and over-sea, means that the people will woke up to find ourselves in the grasp soon be moving in such numbers as the of the slum, to find the population of world has not seen since Central Asia 2,000,000 souls living in an environment swarmed, and sent her successive tides in which all the influences made for un- over eastern Europe, and western and righteousness and for the corruption of southern Asia. The Chinese colonies youth. We counted thousands of dark here are of course fixtures, and there rooms in our basements in which no are some 50,000 Japanese on this coast, plant could grow, but in which boys and with a few Koreans, occasional Filipinos, girls were left to grow into men and and some small groups of Hindus. The women, to take over, by and by, the Sikhs and Punjabis seem best able to duties and responsibilities of citizenship. hold their own here. The small number That was our sin and we paid dearly of Gujaratis who have drifted in on the for it, paid in a tuberculosis mortality new current are having a hard time, as of 10,000 deaths a year, half of which they have no chance in competition with were due directly to the dark and airless Chinese and Japanese. Not only are the bedrooms; paid in an indifferent citizen- economic conditions unfavorable, but the ship that was a dead weight upon all climate is unfriendly. As much as we efforts for reform for years. You could would like to see them do better temnot appeal to it, for it had lost hope, porarily than they can do in their own and we have paid for it in treasure with- land, we can not help the conviction that out end. It is a costly thing to forget only the more robust of the Indian races your neighbors. should ever try the rigorous economic and climatic conditions of the United A Church Facing Its Obligation States.

Another new and progressive mis- Japanese Woman Speaks at Vassar sionary policy has been adopted. Over 700 men of the German Reformed That Japanese women are making Church met recently in a laymen's great strides in an educational way, missionary convention at Harrisburg. was the statement made by the Ba- The Church has a membership of 290,- roness Driu in the course of a recent 000. Their contributions last year to address at the Vassar Alumni banquet. religious work of all kinds in Amer- It was the first and only address the ica, including congregational ex- Baroness will deliver during her visit penses, were $2,284,000. Their con- to America. On behalf of the Printributions to foreign missions were cess Oyama, wife of Field Marshal just under $roo,ooo. Oyama, who attended Vassar with The mission board presented a care- her, she extended greetings to the fully wrought out estimate of what alumni. And then, after commenting would be necessary if the Church does in a general way on the progress made its part in the cooperative effort to by the college since her graduation twenty-eight years ago, Mme. Driu said: "We, too, have changed. Jap- ing upon them for a certain super- anese women have come forward and vision in both spiritual and financial each year finds new and greater ad- administration. Rev. C. A. Nelson, vances. There is no Vassar among us of Canton, as its field director and yet, but education for women and edu- treasurer gives the following particu- cational methods are progressing. And lars about it: women are steadily advancing on lines "It has one mission station, five out- somewhat different from yours, yet stations, one pastor, four preachers, progressive. Many of your own one Bible-woman, three schools for women have good schools in Japan boys, two schools for girls, a mem- for our girls, to help them to become bership of 409, with additions of forty good and influential women and last year, a property valued at $24,000 wives." silver, a contribution made from the Chinese Minister as School President field of $I50 silver, besides $600 silver contributed by the Chinese in the A Chinese school has been estab- United States." Mr. Nelson adds: lished in Chicago, and thirty-two stu- "The work of this society is most en- dents have been enrolled already. The couraging to us, as it shows that the school seems to have been started not Gospel has taken real hold, and that only for the purpose of educating the the Chinese Christians are beginning young Chinese in a general way, but to walk."-Missionary Hera/d.

to make a little China in the United Another Good Example States, says the New Orleans Chris- tian Advocate. "The school was It is fortunate for a church when it started under the auspices of the Chi- carries to completion the work of nese government. Courses in Chinese building, not with the feeling of ex- literature, domestic science, Chinese haustion, but of increased strength and international law and the customs and enlarged purpose. Plymouth and habits of the Chinese in their own Church, Minneapolis, has finished and country wiII be given." It is an- paid for the splendid edifice recently nounced that Wu Ting Fang, the Chi- described in The Congregationalist, nese Minister to the United States, and in view of their possession of it has accepted the presidency of the Dr. Dewey, in his sermon on Palm school. That indicates that the school Sunday, set forth the reasons for is to be something of more than or- thankfulness which should inspire the dinary importance, for Wu Ting Fang congregation to larger service. In re- is far above the ordinary man in point sponse to his statement an offering of of intellect and education, and cer- $I6,000 was made on Easter Sunday, tainly occupies a high place in the which has since been considerably in- government. creased. The larger portion of it is Chinese Home Missions to be used for a building for foreign missionary women in Bombay, India. Congregational missions in China Miss Anstice Abbott, who recently reare not wholly the work of foreigners. turned from a long and useful service The Chinese Congregational Mission- in the Bombay mission, is a member ary Society is an organization started of Plymouth Church. .A part of the by the Chinese at San Francisco in offering wiII go to the Together Cam- I884 for doing missionary work in paign Fund. The whole was given the fatherland, especially in the freely, without effort to raise a specific Kwangtung provinces, from which sum, and the number of contributors have come most of the Chinese now was large. in the United States. While inde- pendent in its organization, this so- The Negro in Boston ciety keeps in close affiliation with the Boston has I I negro churches for.

American Board, taking counsel from its I5,000 colored population, not the American missionaries, and rely- counting the various smaller missions throughout the city. The largest of heretics, and this is the way he did it. these churches is the St. Paul's Bap- Said he: "My beloved flock! There have tist Church, of which Rev. B. W. Far- been some signs lately of a disease that ris is pastor, which has a membership breaks out every once in a while, called of 1,500, making it the largest colored Protestantism. The men who follow church not only in Boston, but in New this old but dying heresy are very cun- England. ning in their ways. They will come to you with arguments of their own and A Church in the Canal Zone with a Bible of their own, wishing to deceive even the elect among you. I The Union Church at Cristobal is warn you, dear children, of this danger an interesting development of recent and tell you what you ought to do. months in the Canal Zone. The or- When you see a Protestant coming to ganization was formally completed on your home do by no means begin to January I, 1909. The Presbyterian argue with him; he is sure to do you constituency has gone heartily and harm. Do not even ask him as to the aggressively into the organization. purpose of his coming. When he is Rev. Carl H. Elliott, until a short time near your door just take hold of the ago pastor of one of the Toledo 'tranca,' the heavy beam with which churches, is the minister, and Judge you close your door' at night-time, and Thomas E. Brown, Jr., a Presbyte- hit the comer on the head with it, for rian elder, is president of the society that is the only effectual way of arguconstituting the church. In the plan ing with a Protestant." of union outlined, it is said: "The activities of the church are non-denom- 'ISLANDS OF THE SEA inational, its teaching evangelical." The church is formed "in order that The Work of the Spirit Upon New Guinea the cause of Christ may be strengthened; for mutual helpfulness in Chris- The Christian Papuans of Kaiser tian living; and for propagating the Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, are Gospel of our Lord." Anyone may showing signs of growth in grace. be a member who promises to coop- Missionary Kaysser of the Neuendeterate in carrying out these purposes. telsan Society reports that four young Membership does not necessitate the men of his congregation came to him severing of connections with another in the spring of 1908 and offered church. The officers are a president, themselves as missionaries to the heaa vice-president, and a secretary-treas- then. In the fall they have been sent urer. These, with four others, and as messengers of the Gospel to the the minister, ex-officio, constitute the Hupes, a heathen tribe in the interior executive council. At the first commu- of the island. A few years ago none nion service, four officers passed the would have dared to prophesy such elements, representing as many differ- growth in grace of these converts ent denominations, namely, Methodist, from heathenism. Congregationalist, Presbyterian and Baptist. Australian Methodist Missions A Priest's Warning to His Flock The Australasian Methodist Mis- sionary Society has work in Samoa, Rev. G. J. Schilling writes in Fiji (1835), New Britain (1875), World-Wide Missions: New G u i n e a (1891), and India (1909). Its income has reached It was in the South District of Chile $130,000; a force is maintained of 31 and in the viliage of Perquenco, where clergymen, 6 laymen, 18 women, 95 the parish priest was holding an open- native ministers, 155 catechists and air service at the occasion of a public 1,240 teachers. The native adherents feast. Recently we had held a number number 143,681. The natives conof services in that place, which apparently gave the priest an occasion for =tribute of their means to the amount alarm. He therefore considered it his duty to warn his flock of the danger of nearly $50,000. ~oming from contact with the dreaded t C~anges Seen by One Missionary James Chalmers, the martyred mis- sionary of New Guinea, in addressing a large meeting in LOl1don, sajd: "J have had twenty-one years' experience the gift of $ro,ooo by Mr. George T.

among the South Sea Islanders, and Nicholson, of lola, Kansas. It is a for at least nine years of my life I splendid structure, finished with' na- have lived with the savages of New tive wood. There are at present more Guinea. I have seen the semi-civil- than thirty bright, intelligent young ized and the uncivilized; I have lived men enrolled in the seminary, several with the Christian native, and I have of whom are pastors of churches. The lived, dined, and slept with the can- curriculum covers a course of three nibal. But I have never yet met a years.

single man or woman, or a single peo- MISCELLANEOUS ple that your civilization without Pre-eminence of the Bible Christianity has civilized. Wherever there has been the slightest spark of Modern civilization is based upon civilized life in the Southern Seas, it the Bible. An eminent French au- has been because the Gospel has been thority, well known among us, has preached there; and wherever you truly said that England is still the find in the island of New Guinea a England of the Bible; the country that friendly people, or a people that will at the time of the Reformation pro- duced 326 editions of the Scriptures welcome you, there the missionaries in less than a century, and whose reof the cross have been preaching ligious literature is so abundant that Christ." 28 volumes of the British Museum catalog treat of the English word A Missionary Ship on Tour Bible. But this is not all the truth. Without exception, all the govern- The American Board reports that ments in four of the six continents of "the little missionary ship built last the globe-in Europe, North and fall by the Congregational Sunday- South America, and Australia-recogschools and named from the great nize, more or less openly in a greater pioneer missionary to the Gilbert Is- or less degree, .the fundamental value lands, Hiram Bingham, seems to have of the Scriptures. The Hebrews cling had a prosperous voyage over the 4,000 miles from San Francisco to these mid-Pacific Islands. A letter to the ancient text of the Old Testafrom Capt. Walkup dated March 25, ment; the Catholics adhere to the Lastates that he has made a full tour of tin Vulgate; the Russians have their the Gilbert group and found the work translations; the Protestant Germans, in fairly good condition. Rev. 1. M. from Luther's day, have cherished the Chat1l10n of Ocean Island writes that open Bible; English-speaking people the work there has been wonderfully revere the version of King James- blest of late. Speaking of the arrival yet it is "the Bible" just the same.- of the new vessel he says, 'Every Bible DANIEL COIT GILMAN.

brought by the Hiram Bingham was The Harvest of Foreign Missions sold within an hour after the sale opened. Everything in printed form, In his latest book, The New Horo- hymn-books, geographies, etc., was scope of Missions, that eminent au- eagerly sought. Two hundred people thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase stood around the doors wanting Bibles of the Christian Church through mis- and hymn-books after the supply had sion enterprise in a picturesque and been exhausted.' Surely it pays to . striking way: build ships like that." There was an average of at least 2,600 A Fine Kansas Investment communicants admitted to Christian churches in mission-fields every Sunday A new Bible seminary building has of last year. We could have taken pos- been erected in the Methodist mission session of one of our large church ediin Manila, Philippine Islands. It is called the Florence B. Nicholson Bible fices, and packed it to the doors morning and afternoon every Sabbath for the past Seminary, and waS made possible by twelve months with a fresh throng of communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the instrumentality of the Yiddish New Lord's Table. If you could have slipt Testament were numerous. into some quiet seat in the gallery at anyone of those services, and gazed But all missionary workers felt the UDon that hushed and reverent assembly, necessity of having the Old Testament strangely varied in color and garb, but in Yiddish also, because the large one in hope and tender love to your Sa- masses of the Jews were practically vior and mine, would you not have found ignorant of the Old Testament proph- your heart in thrilling sympathy with ecies, since they did not understand Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- the Hebrew, the German, or the Eng- surances of His victory? Would it be lish language sufficiently for the read- easy, do you think, for the next globe- ing of the Word of God. Markus trotting man-of-the-world to paralyze Bergmann, himself a Hebrew Chris- your faith in missions, and convince you tian of Russian birth and a missionary that he was a walking oracle concerning something about which he knows prac- to the Jews in the employ of the Lon- tically nothing? don City Mission, was called by God to undertake the work. English Things Sadly Out of Proportion Christians provided the necessary means, and after years of hard work, There is one Christian minister for the Yiddish Bible, both the Old Testaevery 500 of the population of the ment and the New, were published by United States, and there is but one in Mr. Bergmann. They have done every 114,000 in Japan, one in 165,000 much good, but their price was rather in India, one in 220,000 in Africa, and high for the practical work and the two one in 437,000 in China. There are volumes were £ublished separately 405,297 temples and shrines in Japan, and of different size, so that there was and only 1,635 churches, chapels and danger of creating in the mind of the preaching-places; nearly 250 times as Jew the impression that both were many places to worship myriad gods different books and not the two parts as to worship the living God. of the Word of God. A New Yiddish Bible in Preparation Now the welcome news comes that One great drawback in preaching the British and Foreign Bible Society the Gospel to the Jews has been the has taken the matter in hand. Mr. difficulty of offering them their own Bergmann has been approached and Scriptures of the Old Testament in the B. & F. B. S. has acquired the the Yiddish dialect, which is spoken right of using his Yiddish text of the and read by the vast majority of the Bible in a revised edition soon to be Jews in Poland, Russia, and the printed. United States. The New Testament had been printed in Yiddish by the At about the same time when the London Jews Society almost one hun- B. & F. B. S. approached Mr. Bergdred years ago, after German Jewish mann, the American Bible Society missionaries had translated a few of took steps looking forward to the its books about the middle of the buying of a set of Mr. Bergmann's eighteenth century. About twenty- plates that a Yiddish Bible might be five years ago the late Rev. John Wilkinson was divinely led to undertake published on this side of the ocean. the publication and the world-wide We trust that the American Bible free distribution of the Yiddish New Society will cooperate with the B. & Testament, translations having been F. B. S., so that the revised version prepared by several men, and the Jews of the Yiddish Bible will be published throughout the world were thus en- simultaneously in London and New abled to read and study the New York and thus, by the help of God, Testament. Conversions through the a new impetus given to missionary work among the Jews.

THE MISSIONARY

THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of LETTERS FROM CHINA. Sarah Pike Conger. William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By Illustrated. 8vo, 390 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago, Ill. 1909. John W. Arctander. Illustrated. 8vo, 395 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell The wife of United States Minister Co., New York. 1909. Conger had unusual opportunities to The conversion of the Timshean In- study the women of China of the dians and their transplanting to the higher classes, and to see the famous new Metlakahtla on Annette Island, Empress Dowager. Mrs. Conger was Alaska, is one of the marvels of mod- also in Peking during the dramatic ern missions. The story is of roman- incidents connected with the Boxer tic interest. The incidents have been uprising, the siege of Peking and the selected by a Minneapolis lawyer, who relief by foreign troops. She set be- spent several summers in Metlakahtla fore herself the interesting but diffi- for the purpose of interviewing Will- cult task of becoming acquainted with iam Duncan and others. The "Apos- the Chinese as they are, rather than tle's" own words are used in much of as they are supposed to be.

the narrative, and a friendly portrait The results of Mrs. Conger's study is given of the remarkable man and experience is not given in a sys- through whom the tribe of blood- tematic treatise but in the form of let- thirsty pagan Indians was converted ters to her friends and family, so that into peaceable, industrious Christians. the reader shares in the development Every part of the narrative is filled of her interest and experience. These with most delightful reading-stories letters are well written and interest- and facts about the Indians, thrilling ing. They are not remarkable for incidents of adventure, noble deeds of style, brilliancy or the amount of fresh heroism and self-sacrificing service, information contained in them, but and remarkable stories of transformed they are thoroughly readable and give tribes and communities. many facts not generally known, and The story of Mr. Duncan's sever- some adventures humorous or thrill- ance of his connection with the ing.

Church Missionary Society and the "If one most appreciates the pleas- removal of the Christian tribe from ures of the senses," says Mrs. Conger, old to new Metlakahtla is told from "Brazil is the place to stay. If the the old missionary's standpoint. He pleasures of thought, China is the may have erred in his unwillingness place to come."

to yield a jot to those in authority, The complex problem of dealing and may still err in his unwillingness with Chinese servants and their to give up in the least his autocratic "squeeze" is well set forth; the pe- patriarchal government, but no one riods of conflict between the Emperor can fail to honor and admire the aged and the Empress Dowager-with "Father of Metlakahtla" (rather than plots, edicts, threats, rumors of mur- the "Apostle of Alaska") for the no- der, attempts to escape-are described bility and steadfastness of his charac- step by step. The rise of the Boxer ter, and the remarkable results of his rebellion, the murder of Baron van work. Ketteler, the uprising against foreign- This narrative compares favorably ers, and thrilling scenes that followed for interest and inspiration with the are all told with freshness and vigor, stories of John G. Paton, James Gil- from a woman's view-point.

mour, and Cyrus Hamlin. We envy Mrs. Conger speaks kindly of the those who have still before them the missionaries and their work, tho her pleasure of reading it for the first real interest was evidently more in time. the social and domestic than in the

religious and spiritual life and prog- data referring to the location of misress of the Chinese. The experiences sions, incomplete bibliography, and a of the siege brought a fresh spiritual lack of information as to present uplift and a more real trust in God. moral, social and religious conditions.

ADRIFT ON AN IcE PAN. By Wilfred T. SPAIN TO-DAY FROM WITHIN. By Manuel Grenfell. 12mo, 69 pp. 75 cents. Andujar. I2mo, 220 pp. $1.25, net. Houghton, Mifflin Company, Boston. 1909. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

Dr. Grenfell is a unique personality To see the effect of Papal dominand has had unique experiences. This ion and teaching one must go to a story of his thrilIing escape from country where the Roman Catholic death when adrift with his dogs on a priests have had full authority in small raft of rotten ice is one incident Church and State for hundreds of from his remarkable career. It is of years, and have had an opportunity to absorbing interest, and is told with show the best they can do. Such a simplicity and humility, and shows his country is Spain. courage and faith in God, his ingenuity, energy and greatness. Manuel Andujar does not give a very flattering view of the results of The story is now fairly well known, Roman Catholic dominion and docbut is here more fully told both by trine. He was born in Spain and Dr. Grenfell himself and by one of lived there until he was about sixteen his Newfoundland rescuers. A brief years old. Then he went to Cuba and biographical sketch is also given that the United States, was converted to shows how the intrepid missionary an intelligent faith in Christ, and recame by some of his unusual traits of turned to Spain on a visit when he character. Let everyone read this was fifty years of age. The present tale. book is a graphic account of his ob- servations of Romanism in Spain from THE GoSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis the view-point of a Protestant. He E. Clark, D.D., and Harriet A. Clark. presents a dark picture, and one that Maps. 12mo, 315 pp. 50 cents, net. The can only be enlightened by the teach- Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. ings of Christ understood and prac- tised in daily life, in business and poli- Probably no better qualified persons tics, in pleasure and worship. could have been selected to write these outline studies of Protestant work in My FATHER'S BUSINESS. By Marian H. the Latin countries of Europe and America than Dr. and Mrs. Francis Fiske. 12mo, 80 pp. China Inland E. Clark, whose wide travels in these Roman Catholic countries, and inti- Mission, London, Philadelphia and Tomate acquaintance with Christians ronto. 1908. there have given them an excellent first-hand knowledge of the subject. Agnes Gibson, whose life and work are briefly sketched here, was a mis- The task undertaken, to present in sionary to the women of Central 300 pages studies covering twenty-five China. Miss Gibson was not a womdifferent countries, was a difficult one an of extraordinary ability, but with and has been well executed. They are a high sense of honor and an unselfish suggestive studies awakening an in- devotion to others that enabled her to terest in the countries, and their peo- accomplish a great work, when a ple and missions, because of their past congregation of 300 gathered every history. It was an excellent idea to Sunday in Hokow to hear the Gospel append to each chapter a travelers' led to an attack of heathen mobs. guide to the Protestant missions in the The seed was carefully sown and harvarious countries. vests are being reaped. Incidentally the contrast is noted between the work The weak points in the volumes of Romanists and of Protestants in seem to be indistinct maps, inadequate China.

AN AFRICAN GIRL. By Beatrice W. scriptive directory of philanthropic, Welsh. Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. IS. educational resources and enterprises 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, in New York City to be of great Edinburgh, Scotland. 1909. assistance. It is unusually complete and reliable. Life in Southern Nigeria is pictured in this brief story of a typical girl who IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 was born and brought up under pp. 6s, net. Chatto & Windus, Lon- Christian influences. The story is not don; $1.25, net, Duffield & Co., New in any way remarkable, but gives York. 1909. many interesting incidents of the life and customs of a heathen community This is a novel with the daughter whose transformation is sought by of a missionary as the heroine and a Christian missionaries. The life of young self-denying missionary in Inthe child is pictured from birth to marriage. dia as the hero. It is interesting and worth reading in spite of the unat4 THE PREACHER: HIS PERSON, MESSAGE AND tractive views of missionary life and METHOD. Arthur S. Hoyt. 16mo, 380 the unsatisfactory ending. The mis- pp. The Macmillan Company, New sionary principles and Christian ideals York. 1909. are sympathetically set forth and the need for missions in India is clearly This strong, practical book is a man- demonstrated. The book is primarily ual for the theological classroom and a novel, not a missionary book, but pastor's study by the professor of may be useful in awakening the inhomiletics and sociology in the Au- terest of young people in missions, burn Theological Seminary intended even tho it fails to inspire them with to meet the needs of the present day any desire to become missionaries. pulpit in this country. American The British army officer and his shalschools for theological training have low wife, the overworked missionary's been justly criticized because their wife and her strong, if somewhat unaverage curriculum includes so little attractive husband, the young idealist of special training for the foreign mis- and the persecuted convert all play sionary. If this volume had been in- their part in the development of the tended primarily to prepare preachers plot and have their place in a picture for the regions beyond, its content and of Indian life, which, tho true, can not field of illustration would have been be called typical. broader. The open-air preacher, however, whose pulpit is under the palm- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an or pepal-tree or by the side of an Afri- American Mechanic. 12mo, 191 pp. can lake, can learn much from Dr. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. Hoyt on the person, the message, and the method of the ideal preacher. He The relation of the working man to writes in a manly way and strikes the the Church is a subject that is rightly right key-note in every chapter. The attracting increasing attention. Many final chapter on the ethics of pulpit of those who pay the bills in our speech is a strong plea for sincerity in churches have forgotten, if they ever style and message. A good book to knew, the importance of the working give the missionary who comes home man as the foundation of society, his on his furlough and has forgotten the importance to the solidity of the critical demands of the American pul- Church, his need of true Christianity, his difficulties and trials socially, ecopit. nomically and religiously, and his need for fair play and brotherly sympathy. NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. Compiled by H. R. Hurd. 8vo, 813 pp. $1.00. The mechanic who writes these let- Charity Organization Society, New ters is intelligent, with a sense of jus- York. 1909. tice, an observing eye and high ideals. He can open the eyes of employers Editors, pastors, and others inter- who read the book to see the injustice ested in educational and religious of many practises and fallacy of many work will find this classified and de- theories.

The question of wages, socialism, of Jesus, there is no richer field than strikes, saloons, the Church, anar- missionary biography for the study of chism, trades-unions and the unem- one who believes in prayer, and would ployed are discust with considerable help others to realize its power and ability. "Sam" stands for a square use it. The life of William C. Burns deal-a matter which the Church of of China must suffice for illustration.

Christ ought to insist upon and help "Know him, sir?" exclaimed one, with to put into operation. almost indignant surprize, when asked THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. By Chris- if he knew Burns. "All China knows tian McLeod. 12mo, 221 pp. $1.25. him. He is the holiest man alive." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. It is easy to understand why men felt 1909. this way. While residing in Edin- burgh, before going to China, he had Little Italy is a part of New York's a private key to the Church of St. upper East Side known as the head- Luke's, and there an entry in his jourquarters of the "black hand." The nal indicates that at least on one occastory relates to young Italians and the sion he was "detained" a whole night problem of their evangelization. The in solitary prayer "before the Lord." author sympathizes with the heart of a boy friend or stranger-and his story In beginning his ministry in Dundee, of the temptations, problems and pos- he was known to spend the whole sibilities of the foreigners in America night on his face on the floor, praying touches the heart of the reader. The that he might meet the responsibilities "River Gang," the failure of the laid upon him. "All the week long Church's Sunday-school, settlement 'he filled the fountains of his spirit work and the boy's club are brought with prayer,' and on Sabbath the full into the story with good effect. The fountain gave forth its abundant boys are human and attractive. Gui- treasures." Such prayer makes influ- ence immortal.

seppe, the young lad who believed that "girls was made to hit," Luigi the an- NEW BOOKS archist who gave his life to become a Christian, and others, keep the narra- By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs tive moving. One who reads that Williams. Illustrated 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50, story can not fail to take a deeper net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

interest in the work for these stran- AUNT AFRICA. By Georgiana A. Gollock.

gers from Italy. Illustrated 12mo, 256 pp. 2s. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909.

TOM, DICK AND HARRY. By Frances M. EDITH STANTON'S OPPORTUNITY. By Boyce. 12mo, 152 pp. 2s, 6d. Mar- Kingston de Gruche. 16mo, 176 pp. shall Bros., London. 1908. Is. Church Missionary Society, Lon- don. This tale of the Sudan is founded on fact. It tells of three boys who THE WORD AND THE WORLD. Outline Bible became interested in Africa, two of Studies. 8vo, 68 pp. 40 cents. Stuwhom went to Hausaland later, one dent Volunt<eer Movement, New York. 1909.

as a soldier of England, and the other THE ApOLOGETIC OF MODERN MISSIONS. By as a soldier of Christ. Many interesting facts are told about the country J. Loveil Murray. Eight Outline of the blacks, their customs and relig- Studies. 15 cents. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

ion, with tales of adventures that will MODERN. WORLD MOVEMENTS. By John R. stir any boy's blood. The missionary Mott. 5 cents. Student Volunteer purpose of the story is evident, but it Movement, New York. 1909. is also readable and wholesome. A SECRET AFFAffi. Rev. Henry Wright. Missionary Biographies S cents. Student Volunteer Move- ment, N ew York. 1909. Mr. Robert E. Speer says that, aside from the exampfe and teaching SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIs- SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Mis- sionary Library, New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1903

MAKING A RAG CARPET AT

ARMENIAN BOYS AT THEIR TRADES, MAROSH ORPHANAGE Missionary Review of the World Old Series t oc'rOBER j New Series VOL• .xXVl~ -No. 10 If ~ VOL. XVI. No. 10 lNTE~NATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Ohristian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

Have missions proved a factor in the development of international f ties? Have they had a part to play in the drama of modern history . in its interracial phases? If so, they are proving th"mselves to be : among those evolutionary forces which work for the growth of friehd~ ship, commercial contact, industrial exchange, diplomatic Intercourse, and the kindly recognition of mutual obligations among the nations of mankind. The contact of Western Christendom with the races of Asia, Africa, and Oceania has become a matter of unwonted impor- tance during recent years. ''l'he nations of the Far East are no longer obscure and unknown factors in the arena of world politics. It is clear, therefor€, that every agency which aids in the establishment of mutual confidence and good-will is of high value.

It is true that missions were not established to promote diplomatic amenities or aid backward nations in assuming international functions. They have, nevertheless, accomplished much incidentally in :these directions by forging connecting-links of contact and inter- (course, cultivating good will, solving difficulties, giving friendly ~advice, facilitating acquaintance with Western administrative systems, :mediating between foreign diplomacy and native misunderstandings, ,encouraging that statns of mutual confidence which promotes peace- ful relationships, and often ministering as the almoners of international philanthropy in periods of calamity and distress.

Illustrations of this can be discovered not only in modern times, .but in the history of missions during earlier centuries. It is the mis- :sionary quite as much as the political or commercial motive which :seems to assert itself in many of those initial ventures which have led on to the exploration of an unknown world and the making and * This article was written for the new" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is to be pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York, with Dr. H. O. Dwight, Dr. E.!lL Bliss, and Dr. H. A. Tupper, Jr., as editors, under SUp"rvision of the Bureau of Missions. The author will use the material in an extended form in VoJ. III. of "' Christian MI.ssions and Social Prog- ress. "-EDITORS.

molding of llew nations. The apostolic age of the Church was inter- national in the expansiveness of its evangelistic aims and in the scope of its missionary activities. Subsequent centuries bear witness to the outreaching touch of Christianity, bringing nation into contact with nation. The Nestorians pushed boldly into China as early as the seventh century, and. into India probably at a date still earlier, fol- lowing Pantamus, who had preceded them in the latter part of the second century. UlfiIas was a messenger to the Goths in the fourth century, as were Oyril and Methodius to the Slavs in the ninth. In Oentral and Northern Europe, including the British Isles, we can trace the entrance of Oolumba, Augustine, Oolumbanus, Gallus, Eligius, Boniface, WiIIibrord, Ansgar, and many others equally zealous, though less conspicuous, in the annals of those formative centuries. Hans Egede linked Denmark with Greenland in the eighteenth century. The Moravian missionaries followed, and from that time Herrnhut became an active factor in the international con- tact of the world. Labrador was reached by Jens Haven in 1764; – Prancis Xavier liqked Portugal with India in the sixteenth century; Reurnius was a connecting bond between Holland and the Dutch East Indies in the seventeenth century; and in the eighteenth century Ziegenbalg, Plutschau, and Schwartz brought Denmark into spiritual relations with India. These were all international messengers upon an errand of peace, good will, and friendship.

The maritime discoveries of the fifteenth century were undertaken, among other motives, with a definite and pronounced missionary pur- pose. That ponderous work entitled" The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents" reveals the immense and prolonged contribution of Roman Catholic missionaries toward the establishment of illternational inter- course between Prance and America for nearly two hundred years. The footsteps of those indefatigable missionary pioneers can be traced during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries along t11e St. Law- rence, and on hoth sides of the Great Lakes, on into the Par West. They deflected southward into Maine, into lIIinois, and even as far as Louisiana, and penetrated northwaru toward the inhospitable, icy wil- derness of Hudson Bay. The British colonial establishments in North America were, moreover, missionary in spirit to an extent which makes them almost the forerunners of t,he foreign missionary societies of a later age. Their charters usually had a strong missionary clause, and their noblest men were Ohristian pioneers as well as statesmen. They sought not only religious liberty and opportunity for themselves, but they were in many conspicuous instances intent upon the dissemina- tion of the Gospel among the aborigines. In the first Oharter of Vir- ginia, given by James L, in April, 1606, it was stipulated that" the Word and service of God be preaehed, planted, and used as well in said colonies, as also as much as might be among the savages bordering

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

among them." In a letter to Sir Walter l~aleigh, referring to the proj- ect of the Virginia Colony, Hakluyt writes expressing his pleasure in Raleigh's plans, because" you meane to sende some such good Church- man thither [to Virginia] as may truly say with the Apostles to the Sau rages, wee seeke not yours but you." Bradford declared the prop- agation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Christ as one of the great . hopes of his pilgrimage. Winthrop confessed to the same motive, and in his journal are numerous references to his desires for the conversion of the aborigines. The Charter of the Massachusetts Colony empha- sizes the missionary motive as one of the inspirations which prompted its establishment. Macdonald's" Select Charters and Other Docu- ments Illustrative of American History, 1606-1775," pages 2,3,16,25, 42, 126, and 184, gives the text of some of these chartered assevera- tions of missionary aims in our early colonial history. The colonial official and the Christian missionary seellled much of the time to walk arm in arm in a bappy alliance of mutual respect and sympathy during the prenational period of American history.

The Missionary Link between India and Christendom Those mighty ties of spiritual interest which now link India with all Christendom are the outcome of missions. In their own sphere of moral and religious influence missionaries have cooperated with . EngliBh statesmen, and rendered a service of value both to Great Britain and to India. The strange and unwarranted attitude of the old East India Company toward missionary effort has long ago changed, and the value of missions to British interests in India is now freely recognized. Since the days of the Mutiny it has become more and more apparent that a native Christian community is a valu- able ally of English rule, and, so far as its influence goes, a moral guarantee of fidelity and good will. The sailing of Captain James Wilson and thirty-six missionaries in the Dt';ff, which was owned and sent out by the London Missionary Society in 1796, opened the Sonth Pacific to those largesses of light and civilization which missionary effort has sent there during· the past century. The West Coast of Africa first felt the touch of Christian sympathy when English and Scotch and Moravian missionaries went there late in the eighteenth century. 'fhe cooperation of the Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the United Presbyterian Missions of Scotland, has contributed in no small measure to the opening up of the vast regions of the Nigel' Basin, and has been a factor in furthering the present political supremacy of Great Britain throughout Nigeria. The marvelous story of African colonization during the n"ineteenth century is indissolubly linked with missionary devotion and achievement. Snch names as Vanderkemp, Philip, Krapf, Rebmann, Moffat, John Mackenzie. Livingstone, and Bishop Mackenzie of the Zambesi, as well

as many others later in the century, certify to the truth of this statement. We may almost reckon the Uganda Protectorate as virtually the outcome or missions, with that colossal achievement of a railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyauza as a necessary result. Khama's Country, and the whole of British Central Africa, including the upper waters of the Zambesi, where the French Mission labors among the Barotsi, serve the same purpose of illustrating an international value to missionary enterprise.

Turning to China, we find Morrison and Gutzlaff, the former in the double capacity of missionary and interpreter for the East India Company, serving in international affairs before its formal opening to the foreigner. The Rev. E. C. Bridgman and Dr. Peter Parker were associated with the Honorable Caleb Cushing in negotiating the first treaty which the United States made with China, in 1844. Both these men were masters of the Chinese language, familiar with the customs of the country, and acceptable media of communication. The aid which they rendered was extremely useful. Mr. Cushing declared that" they were invaluable as advisers." It was in the early British negotiations that Morrison and Gutzlaff rendered a similar service. The former was associated with Lord Amherst in 1816, and was for some years interpreter and secretary to the British ambassador, and Gutzlafl' was his successor in the same position. When the Treaty of Nanking was made, the latter participated in the negotiations, and rendered important aid. It would thus appear that the initial word of friendly diplomatic intercourse between China and two great governments of the West was spoken through the medium of missionary secretaries and interpreters.

A few years later, in 1858, when the notable Treaties of Tientsin between the four governments of the United States, Great Britain, France, and Russia were drawn up with China, in the case of the United States treaty two American missionaries whose services in the negotiations were of historic importance and value were associated with the Hon. W. B. Reed, the Minister who represented the United States on the occasion. Dr. S. Wells Williams and Dr. W. A. P. Martin, both missionary scholars and diplomatists, took an active part in the preliminary conferences, and in fixing the provisions of the document as Vell as secnring its acceptance. It was due to Dr. Williams that the memorable Toleration Clause, afterward included substantially in the British treaty, was inserted. Thus to American missionaries belongs the credit of securing a treaty incorporating the policy of a tolerant re.cognition of Christianity on the part of the Chinese government. Dr. Williams was given to understand at the time that no Toleration Olause would have been inserted in the British treaty had it been left out in the American. This concession had not been before included in formal treaties, altho the French Minister, in 1844, had

INTJllRNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

secured from the Emperor Tau Kwang an imperial rescript revoking the persecuting orders, and proclaiming an edict of toleration. This, h{)wever, was practically a dead letter, and would have been of little value so far as any permanent international policy was concerned. It should be remarked, also, that the British missionaries at Ningpo and Shanghai had addressed Lord Elgin on the subject of toleration before the British treaty was (lrawn up, but, judging from his reply, the appeal was of little avail. The treaty concession of Tientsir. may therefore be called the Magna Charta of religious freedom in China. Dr. Williams, and in a measure Dr. Martin also, were its sponso.rs, and thus to American missionaries belongs the high honor of establishing the principle of religious freedom in a permanent historical setting before the view of "almost the two halves of the human race." Dr. Williams was subsequently appointed to the office of Secretary and Interpreter of the United States Legation in China, and served in this capacity-chiefly at Peking-until his resignation in 1876. It was he who secured official quarters for the United States ambassadors in Peking, and his efficient executive discharge of his duties was an important service during those early years of ministerial residence at the Chinese capital. He was on many occasions left in charge of the legation as acting ambassador.

Missionary Diplomats in China and Japan Another Presbyterian missionary, the Rev. D. B. McCartee, M.D., had a long and useful career in diplomatic positions both in China and Japan. He accompanied Flag-Officer Stribling, of the American navy, on an expedition to treat with the rebels at Nall£ing at the time of the Taiping troubles, and through his personal influence with the Chinese leaders he was largely instrumental in securing a "sealed guarantee of protection for all Americans against violence from the rebels, and for all natives in the employ or care of American citizens." In connection with his services in the mixed court in Shanghai, in 1872, he was appointed on a special mission to Japan to treat for the return of three hundred Chinese coolies, who, in the Peruvian vessel Maria Luz, had been driven by a typhoon into the harbor of Yokohama. The Ohinese authorities presented him with a gold medal and a complimentary letter in recognition of the successful issue of the mission. He subsequently became Professor of Law and of Natural Science at the University of Tokyo, and from that time his services, for a period of some twenty-eight years, were given to Japan. He was il.1strumental in establishing a Chinese embassy in Japan, and became himself its foreign secretary and adviser. At the time of General Grant's visit to Japan, when the general was asked to arbitrate the respective claims of Ohina and Japan to the possession of the Liu Ohin Islands, Dr. McOartee, who was thoroughly acquainted with the historical

facts and their diplomatic bearing, placed such information before General Grant that he was able to give the matter his attention. The Ohinese government acknowledged his services in the Japanese Legation by appointing him to the permanent rank of HO'llorary Consul- General.

In those memorable negotiations which signalize the entrance of modern Japan into the comity of nations, at the time of Commodore Perry's expedition, we find Dr. S. Wells Williams accompanying, at the special request of the commodore, both the first alld second expeditions, in 1853 and 1854. He took an acti re and influential part ill the negotiations, and it was at his suggestion that the Most Favored Nation Clause was introduced into the Japanese treaty-the first compact of Japan with We~tertl nations. His serious and vivid appreciation of the historic significance of his diplomatic services appears in private letters and extracts from his journal. He writes of the scene in the Bay of Yeddo: "It was the meeting of the East and West, the circling of the world's intercourse, the beginning of American interference in Asia, the putting the key in the door of Japanese seclusion." Speaking of the presence of the American ships, he writes: " Behind them and throu'gh them lie God's purposes of making known the Gospel to all nations, and bringing its messages and responsibilities to this people, which has had only a sad travesty of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. I have a full conviction that the seclusion policy of the nations of Eastern Asia is not according to God's plan of mercy to these peoples." Surely this missionary diplomatist, with his faith and foresight, was an instrument chosen of God to participate in those momentous events which inaugurated the opening of both China and Japan to an era of modern progress destined to be the most wonderful in their history. The memorial monument to Commodore Perry, erected in 1901, on the shores of Japan, was an appropriate and graceful tribute, but the services of Dr. Williams most assuredly deserve also a grateful commemoration on the part of Christendom.

Several distinguished missionaries in Japan have rendered services of international import. Dr. Guido P. Verbeck and Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown were especially useful and helpful to the Japanese during the critical period of the reorganization of their national life, since the introduction of those monumental changes which have characterized the Me£ji era of modern times. Dr. Verbeck suggested the' plan of the. now historic embassy sent by the Japanese government to America and Europe in 18'11, and the project was finally executed, in large part under his advice and cooperation. Its results proved to be of decisive influence in permanently establishing the friendly relations of Japan with the nations of Christendom, and was a factor of practical moment in securing that religions toleration which has distinguished

INTERNATIONAL SERVtCE OF :MISsioNS

the Empire of Japan in the modern history of the East. It is a matter of further interest that the recent revision of Japanese treaties, which has established a basis of equality with Western nations since July, 18!)!,), has been both· favored and facilitated by resident missionaries out of a sense of justice and fairness to Japan. By manifestoes, resolutiolls, and public meetings, as well as by private influence, they have made it known that they regarded the aspirations of Japan in this matter with sympathy and favor.

The diplomatic relations of the United States with Korea have been also facilitated by th~ services of Dr. Horace N. Allen, who was the first American missionary to arrive in Korea. He went there in 1884, and was soon appointed physician to the court. He subsequently, in 1887, accompanied the first Korean Embassy to Washington as its secretary, returning to Seoul in 1890, as Secretary of the United States Legation. In 1897 he was appointed United States Minister to Korea, a position which he still occupies.

Missionary Diplomatic Service in Oceania Not only have the treaty relations of Christian nations with the great Asiatic governments of China and Japan been facilitated by missionary cooperation, but diplomatic negotiations with smaller tribes and kingdoms-especially in Oceania-have received aid from the same source. Missionaries have often prepared the way for the establishment of such international ties by initial intercourse and friendly residence, thus becoming pioneer media of information and contact. A capital illustration of this is New Guinea, where Chalmers and Lawes, and other missionaries of the London Society, became the forerunners of the present British protectorate. The services they rendered in anticipation of the British occupation of Southern New Guinea, in 1884, hare been cordially acknowledged by Sir James E. Erskine and Sir Cyprian Bridge, both high officers in the British navy. In the same way missionary labors in New Zealand bronght Maori hearts into touch with Christianity and civilization to an extent which no doubt greatly facilitated its peaceful political attachment to the British empire. The earliest mission was especially snccessful among the Ngapuhi tribe; and it was the chiefs of this important and powerful clan who, in February, 1840, at Waitangi Falls, were the first signers of the treaty accepting British supremacy. Nearly tIVOthirds of the entire Maori popUlation had professed Christianity in 1859. Marsden, as early as 1814, and Selwyn later, were allunconsciously pioneer empire-builders in New Zealand. The peaceful, and even cordial, ceding of Fiji to Great Britain by its chiefs and people, in 1874, followed long years of successful missionary toil by the English Wesleyans, resulting in a marvelolls preoccupation of native hearts throughout the islallds by the Gospel which the Wes-

leydrt~ bronght. A British protectorate was established over the Tonga group by peaceful negotiations in 1900, but years before that; English missionaries had labored there in friendly contact with that proud and vigorous race. The Samoan Islands, now portioned out; between Germany and the United States, were annexed to Ohri8"- tianity half a century or more before their political destiny wag determined. The Oook, or Hervey Islands were Ohristianized and civilized by the London Society missionaries over a generation before the British protectorate was established, in 1888. As early as 18G4 the natives petitioned Great Britain for annexation, but a protectorate only was instituted, in 1888, which, at the request, again repeated, of the native chiefs, was changed to annexation to New Zealand in 1900. Thus a reclaimed race was made ready hy missions for relations of peaceful diplomacy with a great nation of Ohristendom. The Santa Oruz group, now a part of the British empire, was the scene of the martyrdom of Young ana Nobbs, iu 1864, and of John Ooleridge Patteson, in 1871. Thousands of hearts throughout Christendom have read the story with tender interest, and some day no doubt a fitting memorial of Patteson will commemorate under the British flag that pathetic incident which, as Gladstone said of Patteson himself, was a "pledge of noble destinies."

The virtual preemption of the New Hebrides as destined in all probability to have its political future linked with the British empire may be regarded as the outcome of a missionary occupation which has been sealed by martyrdom and crowned by the uplifting transformation of savage tribes into aspirants for political order and moral civilization. In 1820 two English missionaries-Ward and Burtonendeavored to secure a foothold in Sumatra among the fierce Battaks, but were unable to do so. In 1832 two American missionaries-Munson and Lyman-made another attempt, but were martyred by call1libals. Thirty years later a third endeavor on the part of the Hhenish Society was' successful, and a region in North Sumatra, previously wholly inaccessible to the white man, was opened by a peaceful occupation. From that martyrs' seed has spru ng a Ohristian population of some fifty thousand native Battaks, now living in a state of peace and good order which promises a developed civilization. '1'he Dutch government in the East Indies is surely a debtor for this missionary .achievement.

Hawaii, now United States territory, was largely molded and fashioned for her destiny by missionary pioneers whose labors have assumed an importance which may fairly be regarded as of international interest. During the whole of the nineteenth century, while by the irresistible growth of economic and political ties, and the mani.- fest trend of history, it belonged in posse to the United States, missionary toil was fitting it for the consummation when it would becom6

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF

so in esse. Ex-Secretary of State, the Hon. John W. Foster, in his ad- mirable volnme, " American Diplomacy in the Orient ",(p. 108)', places a high estimate npon the beneficial effects, social and political, of Amer- ican missiuns in Hawaii. There are other groups whose political des- tiny is now linked with :Eiuropean nations-the Gilbert Islands with 'Great Britain, and the Marshall and Caroline with Germany-which have long been under the careful training of missionary teachers from America. Whatever opinion may be held of the political wisdom of the occupation of the Philippines by the United States, there is no 'valid reason to il on bt that beneficent results are most assuredly to follow in those islands from this foreign occupation.. The recognition of a missionary obligation on the part of American Christianity is, moreover, a strenuous and clearly manifest duty, which, let us hope, will be fruitful ill moral good and social betterment to the people of the islands.

Missionaries in Times of War Not only in connection with diplomacy, but in times of war and public calamity, the services of missionaries have been of benefit. During the mutinies and uprisings in Uganda they have sought to protect life and property_ At the siege of Peking the conspicuous and brilliant services of missionaries in defending the legation, during that perilous summer of 1900, were universa.lly acknowledged. The :successful issue was due in no small measure to the skilful and heroic participation of missionaries in that victorious defense. Not only were the lives of the ambassadors saved, but international consequences were averted which might have precipitated unparalleled calamiti{ls. There is a manifest value, moreover, to the services of missionaries in the sphere of philanthropy. In times of famine, earthquake, epidemics, and great disasters, sympathy and help are given and charitable funds administered. That international scourge and scandal of the slave-trade has been checked and all but abolished largely through the helpful cooperation of missionaries. In the promotion and establishment of peace among the nations there is also an undoubted value to the service and influence of missionaries. They neither strive nor cry, nor is their voice heard in the streets, nor have they the power of diplomats or rulers to determine issues; but they nevertheless do a quiet and often effective and unique service of counsel, conciliation, and restraint. The work that they do in promoting good government is, moreover, in the interests of peace. Mission converts are plen of peace, not the advocates of massacre and disorder. They are inclined to friendliness and forbearance rather than to treachery and violence, and in the face of some very appreciable Oriental perils they may at times safeguard as hardly any other agency can do both the lives and pl'Operty of foreigners. The MOJ'avians in their work in Dutch Guiana, during the latter half of the eighteenth century and until the middle

of the nineteenth, achieved a victory over the Bush Negroes which was a boon to the Dutch government. The work of early missionaries in South Africa was an influential factor in solving native problems and promoting their peaceful solution. In times of disorder and massacre in the Turkish Empire they have acted as mediators, pacificators, and saviors of liyes and property, as in Mount Lebanon during the troubles of 1860, and in Armenia throughout the massacres of 1895-96.

The exposition and accentuation 8f the principles of international law have also been a feature of missionary servic{'. Verbeck did important preliminary work in this direction in Japan, and Martin in China. When the latter went to reside in Peking in 1863 he carried with him a translation into Chinese of Wheaton's" Elements of International I-Aaw." This was welcomed by the Chinese Foreign Office as a timely guide amid the perplexities arising out of the new international compacts into which they had just entered. Dr. Martin supplemented the above translation by Chinese versions of Woolsey, Bluntschli, and Hall, on international relations. Chalmers taught the very alphabet of the law of nations to the natives of New Guinea, and in 1899 Secretary Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, reported the curious fact that Mr. Abel, one of their missionaries in New Guinea, was instructing the people, and especially the school children, "to repeat a brief statement of the British laws which has been prepared for the benefit of all the inhabitants of British New Guinea. These simple rules of conduct are learned as the commandments are learned, and thus law and order are associated with religion." It is certainly a novel feature of education and of religious worship to associate the commandments, the creed, and the laws of the land in an all-round summary of human duty. Here seems to be an admirable hint for the reformer and the earnest advocate of higher standards of citizenship.

The immensely effective and beneficial influence of Christianity in evolving throughout Christendom that remarkable code of national chivalry-voluntary in its sovereignty and sacred in its dignity-which we have come to designate as international law, has been perpetuated and extended among Asiatic and other foreign peoples largely by the initiative of missionary teachers and statesmen. They have sought to introduce the humane provisions of that code in times of war, and they have secured also among many savage tribes the practical recognition of another of its requiremellts-the safety of shipwrecked mariners. On the other hand, missionaries have not been unmoved spectators of infractions 01' dubious applications of the international code by Western powers in their contact with Oriental nations. The missionary protest in the face of SOllle notable lapses in these respects, especially in China, has been vigorous and unc9mpromisillg. On the

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISsioNS

su bject of opium the missionary body is a unit, and thiS" is BU bstantially trne also of their opposition to the territorial dismemberment of the Ohinese Empire.

Contributors to International Friendship It would thus appear that to the messengers of the Gospel in mis- sion lands has long been assigned an international role-not, to be snre, in any formal or official capacity, but as contributors inciden- tally, and sometimes unconscionsly, to the sum total or good will and friendship among the nations. They have borne their part in pro- moting king feeling between widely separated races, and in breaking down barriers between distant and alien peoples; they have also struck the note of brotherhood–stirring on the one hand generous impnlses, and on the other awakening gratitude. They have facilitated diplomatic relations, and aided in establishing peaceful and mutually beneficial ties between the nations. This remarkable service, it may be noted, has been coincident with monumental changes in world politics and ethnic intercourse brought about by discovery, colonization, and commerci'al enterprise. MiSSIonary expansion has thus given a certain impetus, as well as kindly tone, to thllt interchange of int~l­ lectual, spiritual, and materilll commodities which has become the unique glory of our age, and is leading on as much as any other single influence to the goal of universal peace and unity. Imperialism-the irrepressible notc of the age-is given an ethical significance, and directed toward a sublime ideal, by this international leaven of missions. Paul's conception of the relationship of superior to inferior races has hardly been taken seriously among the nations. The spirit of missions, however, like a voice crying in the wilderness of international selfishness, has sought diligently to promote kindly consideralion, good will, and fair dealing, and endeavored faithfully to exemplify them in its own sphere. That great missionary apostle and statesman regard~d himself as "debtor" even "to the barbarians "-an aspect of interracial obligation which has been to a surprising extent a negligible consideration in the diplomatic intercourse of the nations.

Some who may be inclined to regard this view of the matter as not within the range of possible politics may, morever, take exception to it on the gronnd that there seems to be evidence that missions are distinctly a disturbing element in international intercourse, and therefore they CaJ1 not be regarded as contributing toward the establishment of friendly relationships. We shall not undertake to call in question the fact that in exceptional circu mstances, under the pressure of misunderstandings, or as the outcome of religious fanaticism, the entrance of Ohristianity has been unwelcome and awakened more or less violence. 'l'his is natural, perhaps inevitable, and historical precedents would lead us to expect it; it seems to be incidental

to the propagation of Christianity. And yet, so long as the missionary teacher is within recognized and acknowledged treaty rights, and does not transgress international agreements, he is not called upon to refrain from pursuing his calling by any purely diplomatic restraints. So long, also, as his appeal is only to the reason and free moral nature of man, without attempting to exact an unwilling adherence by any expedient which forces the conscience, he is strictly within the bounds of that universal exercise of moral freedom which belongs to man as man. It is not in fairness or justice within tRe sovereign rights of any govern~ent, despotic or liberal, to exercise lordship over the conscience in the realm of religious freedom, so long as that freedom is not made an instrument of criminal lic~nse. 'I;hat would be to usurp a power which belongs to God alone, and which He has never delegated to human rulers. As a religious teacher of God's truth and God's law of righteous living, using only the moral instrumentalities of appeal and persuasion, the Christian missionary has the right of way the world over. Within his propel' limitations he is unimpeachable as a moral force among men. '['he highest authority which mankind is called upon to acknowledge has commissioned him to discharge a duty which is sui generil:! in history.. He may be hindered, opposed, persecuted, and martyred, but his credentials are authoritative and can not be destroyed. He may be silenced temporarily, or banished for a time, but his opportunity is certain to come, and he is bound to avail himself of it.

The Missionary's Opportunity It becomes him, under these exceptional conditions, to discharge his duty with meekness, patience, and tact, to exemplify in his own character and conduct the wisdom, gentleness, and sincerity of the religion he teaches, and to seek only moral victory by legitimate spiritual' means. Where the missionary service is rendered in this spirit it is rarely, if ever, offensive, and any possibility of disturbing international good will is reduced to a minimum. In fact, the charge which has sometimes been indiscriminately made, that missions are the cause of international alienation, has been greatly exaggerated. There has been much misunderstanding on this point and some considerable misrepresentation. The conspicuous illustration, of course, has been China, and on the basis of a false induction a sweeping and railing accusation has been made against missions in general as a cause of trouble among the nations. While it is no doubt true that the political assumptions of Roman Catholic missions in China are offensive to the Chinese officials, yet it can be safely said that Christianity, as exemplified in Protestant missions, exercising its simple and.legitimate function as a teacher in the sphere of morals and religion, is guiltless in the matter of political meddling. In reference to the

lG03J QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

recent Boxer disturbance in Ohina, and other similar outbreaks which have preceded it, it is sufficiently cleal' that the aversion of the Chinese to foreigners, and especially their resentment at foreign encroachments upon official prerogative, territorial integrity, and native industries, are adequate explanations of the uprising, which was aimed at the foreigner of whatever .class as an intruder, but chiefly in his official and commercial character, rather than at the mis- sionary as a religious teacher. In fact, the missionary, all things con- sidered, has made it safer and more possible than it would otherwise have been for all foreigners to reside in Ohina. Numerous friendly ads and l)roclamations by high officials of the empire, since the convulsions of 1900, have indicated a specially kindly feeling to missionaries. Thc Missionary Peace Oommission of 1901, in Shansi, is a remarkable evidence of the respect and consideration shown to missionaries by many Chinese officials since the trOll bles of 1900. The recent opening of Hunan and Hupeh by the missionaries of the London Society has reclaimed, in a measure, an immense section of China to foreign residence, which will be a boon both to missions and commerce.

At the Seventh Annual Oonference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada, held in New York City, January, 1899, a report was presented embodying the results of a careful canvass of mission fields throughout the world as to the attitude of civil governments toward Christian missions and missionaries wherever they had been established. The report revealed the fact that almost without exception the world over the attitude of local governments was friendly and helpful, with few signs of friction and opposition. In view of the many regrettable incidents in the contact of Western nations with Eastern peoples, and the objectionable personal example and conduct of many foreigners rE'siding in the East, the outcome above indicated is especially significant, and speaks much fo!' the respect accredited to missions and their representatives.

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC* BY THE EDlTOR-IN-UHIEF The recent death, by asphyxia, of this well-known man, a public benefactor, demands more than a passing comment. His was an illustrious career of philanthropy.

He was the youngest son of the late Sir James Weir Hogg, the last chairman of the old East India Company, and was born in 1845, and • A brief sketch of Mr. Hogg's life and work was published in the Polytechnic Magazine, an9 this furnishes material for our brief tribute to his work and memory.

educated at Eton, a fellow student with his life-long friends, Hon. T. H. W. Pelham and Earl Kinnaird.

Mr. Hogg, at Eton and always afterward, was a lover of athletics, and for seven years, 1864-70, was captain of the Old Etonians' Foot- ball Club, during which period his team always beat all compet- itors. But far more important was his Eton experience in laying the basis of his life-work among boys and young men. While at school he had a Bible-class for boys, and felt that passion to benefit young men which was the impulse of the London Poly- technic.

In 1863, leaving Eton shortly after, he was painfully and power- fully impressed with the condi- tion of street arabs in the metrop- olis. They had no means or hope of elevation. Education, save in poverty and crime, they had none; and even innocent recreation was beyond their reach. He says: QUl~TIN HOGG " There was a place off Bedford Bury, called Pipemaker's Alley, in- habited almost entirely by Irish immigrants, where I remember, on one occasion, finding in all the houses in the court only two bedsteads; the rest of the people were sleeping on bundles of rags, old brandy cases and the like being used as seats, and two or three @ld cases serving the pur- pose of a table.

." I had never been brought into contact with real poverty and want before, and felt almost as tho I should go mad unless I did something to try and help some of the wretched little chaps I used to find running about the streets. My first effort was to get a couple of crossing-sweep- ers, whom I picked up near Trafalgar Square, and offered to teach them to read. In those days the Thames Embankment did not exist, and the Adelphi Arches were open both to the tide and the street. With an empty beer bottle for a candlestick, and a tallow candle for illumination, two crossing-sweepers as pupils, your humble servant as teacher, and a couple of Bibles as reading books, what grew into the Polytechnic was practically started. We had not been engaged in our reading very long when at the far end of the arch I noticed a twinkling light. " Kool esclop!" shouted one of the boys, at the same moment doucing the glim and bolting with his companion, leaving me in the dark with my upset beer bottle and my douced candle, forming a spectacle which seemed to arouse suspicion on the part of our friend the policeman, whose light it was that had appeared in the distance. However, after scrutinizing me

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

for some time by the light of his bull's-eye, he moved on, leaving me in a state of mental perturbation as to what the mystic words I had heard hollared out meant. Afterward, when I became proficient in slang, I knew that" kool esclop" was" look (out for the) police," spelt backward, the last word being evidently the original for the coritraction "slop," the word generally applied to the police of London to-day. Altogether I did not think my first essay a very successful one, and I cast about to know how in the world I could learn the language of these boys, and ascertain their real wants and their ways of life. I went down to the New Cut, on the south side of the river, and bought a second-hand shoe- black's suit, also a box with a strap to go over the shoulder, brushes, and all the necessary fittings. 'Vith this I used to go out two or three nights a week for about six months, blacking boots and sleeping out with the boys, on barges, under tarpaulins, or in the so-called" Punches Hole," on a ledge in the Adelphi Arches, and elsewhere. Of course, my father knew nothing at all about it, and sometimes, if I found my companions in these holes particularly full of vermin, I would go and roll myself up in a blanket on the table in our mission room and sleep there. My real object, of course, was to learn how the- boys lived, what they fed on, what it cost them to live, and how they could be best reached. Of course, I was not bootblacking all the time; sometimes I would go 'out about Covent Garden Market, or holding horses, or doing any odd jobs which I saw boys doing. The following winter the Ragged School began in real earnest, at first only as a day-school. The room-the rental of which was £12 a year-was situated in Df Alley (now York Place), a name which it was just beginning to bear, off the Strand. It was a part of the old Buckingham estate, on the site of the old palace,of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, whence the names of George Court, VilIiers Street, Duke Street, Df Alley, and Buckingham Street.

" I had a very earnest female teacher in charge of the Ragged School, and she used to beg me to. open the room in the evenings, when it was not required for mi,sion purposes, for the purpose of teaching the elder lads. I did not myself feel in the least called upon for this kind of work, but I told the good woman that I would let her have the use of the gas and of the room, but that she must undertake to keep the boys in order for herself, as I could not promise to help her. On the following Monday the experiment was to be commenced, and I was in bed with a heavy, feverish cold. Suddenly, about eight o'clock in the evening, one of the elder boys living in Bedford Bury came racing up to my father's house in Carlton Gardens (the same house which Mr. Arthur Balfour now occupies), where I lived, to beg me to come down at once, that there was a row in the school with the boys, who were fighting the police and pelting them with slates. In about three minutes I had huddled on just suffi– cient ciothes to suffice me, and, slipping on an overcoat as I ran through the hall, I made for the Ragged School as hard as my legs could carry me. Dn arriving, I found the whole school in an uproar; the gas fittings had heen wrenched off and used as batons by the boys for striking the police, while the rest of the boys were pelting them with slates, and a considerable concourse of people were standing round in a more or less threatening way, either to see the fun or to help in going ag(tinst the police. I felt rather alarmed for the teacher, and, rushing into the darkened room, called out for the boys to instantly stop and be quiet. ' To

my amazement, the riot was stopped immediately. In two minutes the police were able to go quietly away, and for the first time in my life I learned I had some kind of instinct or capacity for the management of elder boys.' From that day to 1868, when I had to go abroad for the first time, I scarcely missed the Ragged School for a single night. The class prospered amazingly; our little room, which was only 30 feet long by 12 feet wide, got so crammed that I used to divide the school into two sec- tions of sixty each, the first lot coming from 7 to 8.30 and the second lot from 8.30 to 10. There I used to sit between the two classes, perched on the back of a form, dining on my "pint of thick and two doorsteps," as the boys used to call coffee and bread and treacle, ·taking one class at reading and the other at writing or arithmetic. Each section closed with a ten minutes' service and prayer.

"During all this time the boys had been getting of a very different character and appearance to those who first came. When we first opened the school, no less than five boys came absolutely naked, except for their – mothers' shawls, which were pinned round them, and one of the boys, named Flannigan, never could be persuaded to come in any other dress. There were five separate gangs of thieves that attended the Ragged School" all of whom, within six months, were earning their livelihood more or less respe(!tably. Those who showed any desire to get on were passed.

through the Shoeblack Society and apprenticed to various trades. The young mechanics began to bring their fellow apprentices and other mechanics to the school, so that the truly ragged, unkempt boys of 1864 had been succeeded by the orderly and fairly dressed lads of 1868. In the meantime we had also increased our premises. In 1865 we added a second room to our first; in 1866 we took the next house, at a rental of £30, and turned it into what our boys called a "Twopenny doss house." The intention was that boys who had been picked up in the street and started at the school, and who had no homes, could be kept from bad surround- ings, such as thieves' kitchens and low lodging-houses, and housed under respectable and improving influences. The house was in a state of utter dilapidation when we took it over, but the boys and myself set to work as amateur painters, carpenters, and whitewashers, and we were very well pleased at the result, tho even to this day I can not think of the job we made of the doors and, indeed, of our whole carpentering altogether, without laughing. I had a little room in the attic, which had been inhabited by a man who used it for the double purpose of a habitation and a place in which to dry fish. The smell of the latter clung about the walls in spite of all we could do, and the boys declared that to come into my room made them hungry for supper. By this time a master had become necessary, in addition to the female teacher, and he ultimately took up his residence in the room I had occupied. In 1869 we moved into Castle Street, off that portion of Endell Street which was then called Hanover street, from whence we got our first name of the Hanover Institute..In Castle street we had a fine dormitory, capable of holding forty boys. and I had a little place partitioned off from, this where some- times the master and sometimes I slept, it being part of our duties to wake the early boys at 5.30 or 6 o'clock, and see that they started off for work at the right hour. All this time services were carried on in con- nection with the mission, partly in BEldfDi:'d.Bury alltd partly in our own prefbises.

"In 1871 such a number of respectable young fellows had taken to coming to the night-school that it became a question to my mind whether we were justified in encouraging them to attend what to all intents and purposes was a Ragged School; so I interviewed a number of them, and suggested to them the formation of an institute, which should have the sole use of the front house in Hanover Street, while the Ragged School should be carried on, as heretofore, in the Castle Street portion of the premises. The boys agreed enthusiastically, thirty-five joined that night, and for years afterward they did a great deal of the teaching for me in connection with the Ragged School. The institute, however, throve amazingly, the little house was packed every night, and in 1878 we were obliged to make a further move, this time to some very much larger premises in Long Acre. Here we were able to increase our num- bers to five hundred, and it'took at least a year before a candidate would come up for election, so anxious were the boys to come and so loath were they to leave. Here also we started classes of a more ambitious character than any we had attempted before, and got in connection with the Science and Art Department. It was at Long Acre that Mr. Robert Mitchell, who had worked for some time as Hon. Secretary for the insti- tute, agreed to give up his entire time to the place, and he undertook the office which he still holds, and which he has fulfilled with such immense ability and self-devotion. Our other helper at this time was the late Mr. W. T. Paton, whose genial and kindly influence is still gratefully remenl- bered by numbers of our boys.

•, By this time I had got pretty well into my mind what it was I wanted in the way of an institute, the idea in my mind being that no institute then existing was sufficiently catholic in its tastes and aims. There were purely religious associations, like the Y. M. O. A., most of which had neither athletics, nor even sufficient educational attractions. There were educational institutions, of which the Birkbeck may be taken as a notable example, which made no effort at all, either on the spiritual or physical side; there were athletic clubs, but these, too, confined themselves solely to athletics. What we wanted to develop our institute into was a place which should recognize that God had given man more than one side to his character, and where we could gratify any reasonable taste, whether athletic, intellectual, spiritual, or social.

" At the end of 1881 the Polytechnic came in the market. It struck me that this was exactly what we wanted, and, after consulting Mr. Paton and Mr. Mitchell, I bought the place from the trustees. Mr. Mitchell threw himself heart and soul into the preparation for our first syllabus, and on Sunday, September 25, 1882, we moved into our new premises. The great hall was packed as full as it could hold with members and their friends at the Sunday afternoon opening service, and it was packed again in the evening. The first night we began to take in new members, over one thousand new fellows booked-in those days I used personally to see every member who joined the institute, and on the night in question I booked our first new Poly. member at a quarter past five in the evening, and worked steadily on until a qnarter past one next morning, when the last fellow left the building.

"I had designed the place for two thousand members, but during our first winter the number reached six thousand eight hundred, and every

season since then the increase has been continuous, until we reached our present number of eleven thousand."

More About the Work for Boys Such is Mr. Hogg's mc.dest account of the rise and development of his work. It is interesting as structural history, but the half is not told. He says nothing about the many hundreds of boys whom he has helped at home and abroad, giving them education, money, and personal assist- ance to start them in life. He was always doing this, but always pri- vately and personally-his name rarely, if ever, figured on a subscription list. "When thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth," was to him a guiding principle.

The Polytechnic grew so rapidly and successfully that in 1888, When the Oharity Oommissioners gave their financial assistance to ensure the work being continued, it was recognized by them as the best model for other Polytechnics.

As to the growth of the institute, during recent years the average attendance throughout the winter months amounts to nearly four thousand daily, while nearly six hundred different classes in various subjects are held weekly, and over forty clubs and societies are formed in connection with the recreative and social depa,rtment. All the world knows of the progress made, for the work begun in such humble circumstances has grown mightily on all hands, till in London alone there are now many kindred institutions for young men, while every provincial town has followed his example, and far away throughout the Oolonies and States the work which Mr. Hogg began is being copied and continued, to advance the sum of human happiness on earth and lead men to a clearer appreciation of eternal love.

The full story of Mr. Quintin Hogg's life is inscribed in the he,arts of his boys, and is scattered to the four quarters of the earth. It C'Ln never be fully written. From here and there we may get illustrative chapters, but his was essentially a personal influence. Many a man with half the commercial work that fell to his lot would count his life a busy one, but Mr. Hogg was no ordinary man, and he contrived to so detach himself from his Oity life that at the Polytechhic they scarce realized that he had any other occupation than that which lay nearest his heart, for he was never too tired to be thoughtful of others or too busy to be kind. Whpn in town he was almost always at the entrance to the institute from 9 o'clock till the school opened, welcoming his boys as they came. After this he generally conducted the school prayers, and then left for the City, always making an effort to be back again in time to take leave of the lads as they left school. His evenings, too, were fully occupied with personal interviews in the early hours, and later by intercourse with his elder boys in the institute.

In his youth lVIr. Hogg longed for wealth, in order the better to carry on his work. Vhen it came to him, true to his early wish, his wealth was ever expended in efforts to iinprove the lot of the boys. In the vpry early days he assisted some 1,500 boys to emigrate to Oanada, and from time to time his heart would be cheered by the good uses that his lads had made of opportunities. As an instance of this, he has himself re. counted the following: "Sometime a~o in America I was met br a man who thanked me fOJ!

1903J QUINTIN HOOG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

having sent him to the States. I failed to recognize him, and then he told me this story. Years previously I had sent out a poor boy, once a thief in the streets of London, to seek his fortune in the great republic, telling him that it cost me £10 for his passage and outfit, and that if ever he. could repay me he ought to do so for the purpose of enabling me to send out others. 'l'he lad worked and prospered, and then proceeded to put out at interest, in his own way, the £10 entrusted to him. First one and then the other of his old comrades were brought out, the immigrants looked after, and the £10 got back as rapidly as possible, until that one £10 had brightened the lives and helped to easy circumstances some twenty of his needy comrades. My informant was one of these twenty.

, You see, sir,' said he, 'Jack used to say that, as he had been helped him- self, he felt bound to pass it on.' " .

This side of Mr. Hogg's work was so private that, altho always engaged in it, never losing an opportunity of stretching out a helping hand, it is practically impossible to get together at short notice more than a few instances. One boy writes: "In 1885 I was an 'odd man' at a very large manufacturing concern just outside of London, but largely through the inspiration received from MI'. Hogg and Mr. Paton I have now climbed up to the position of a principal." In" little" acts of kindness he was always expressing thought for the boys. A lad has called in to say how, five years ago, he used to attend at the gymnasium in the early morning to help to clear up. Mr. Hogg asked him one day who called him, and finding that it was his mother, he bought him an alarm clock to save her the trouble.

As illustrating Mr. Hogg's solicitude for his boys, one of them now writes: "One night Mr. Hogg missed me from prayers, and, inquiring, found I was ill. Directly after prayers he came and took me to another room and made me comfortable. Happening to wake about two o'clock in the morning, I found him sitting at the foot of the bed." When he was ill our anxiety knew no bounds. Some of the old boys were on a visit to him when he was suddenly taken ill with typhoid fever, and the day came when practically everyone thought he would die. He called the boys in one at a time and said" Good-by"; and the doctors were sent in, but the boys eould not leave him. The boys went about the place in theil'

socks so that they should not make a noise, and slept in hay-lofts rather than entel' the house and disturb him.'

Nothing but the most imperative business or serious illness would prevent Mr. lIogg. keeping his engagements with any of his boys. He was most punctual and methodical himself, and encoul'aged these virtues in others. Without method he could not have got through half his work.

He invariably showed the greatest respect for the feelings of his boys in the smallest matters. After dining with his friends at home, he would change his clothes again before coming to the institute, lest his boys should regard him as a man apart from them, and again, when attending a club dinnel' outside, he would don his evening clothes out of respect to their feelings.

He never liked to see boys smoking, and at one time had a playful habit of taking all pipes from their mouths-when he could get them!- and these were all carefully preserved in his" museum" at Holy Rill till t:b.e place was burned down. Some few years ago he found one of th()

schoolboys round the corner struggling with a cigarette. He advised the lad to give it up, but he did not. They met again some years after, and the boy spoke with an indistinct voice. " Have you a cold ?" asked Mr. Hogg. "No, sir," was the answer, "it's through too much smoking. The doctor tells me I've permanenUy injured my throat." Mr. Hogg did not "rub it in" with an irritating "I told you so"; the sadness of his silence was quite a sufficient reminder of the first meeting.

Mr. Hogg was never happier than when he could take the members by surprise, and on no occasion was he more successful than on the opening night of the Long Acre Institute. The number of members of the institute at Endell Street had grown to such an extent that large numbers were unable to obtain admission. Mr. Hogg therefore purchased the lease of 48 and 49 Long Acre, and as secretly as possible had the premises converted into a model institute, with fine hall, games room, readingroom, and library, the latter splendidly furnished. At Christmas, 1878, every member had an invitation to the New-year's reception at the opening of the new premises. The whole three hundred turned up, and were met at the entmnce by Mr. and Mrs. Hogg and their friends. As each entered he was handed a ticket with a number, and then passed through into the large hall, where a sumptuous spread had been prepared. After tea there was music, and then the tables all around were uncovered, and the place presented a veritable show-room, for there was a display of clocks, watches, dressing-bags, writing-cases, and other valuable articles which Mr. and Mrs. Hogg had selected, and each had a number attached. Every member then had to find the article with the number corresponding to that on his ticket, and this was his New-year's present. With each was a New-year's "Vish. Many of those present on that occasion still cherish their present, and retain it as a souvenir of one of the happiest evenings of their boyhood.

It is not strange that such a man was in every way a very marked man in the commu)1ity. On leaving Eton, in 1863, he entered as junior partner an old-established West Indian house, afterward becoming senior partner, and retiring· only a few years ago. He was also a prominent member of other companies, insurance and industrial, and was, quite apart from his Polytechnic concerns, one of the very busiest of men. At one time he was strongly urged to enter Parliament, particularly in 1866, when only'twenty-one years of age. His health, however, and especially his work among London boys, seemed to him to forbid public life of this sort. Twenty-two years later, however, he was chosen as'one of the first aldermen for the sixyear period in the London County Council.

This brief sketch of Mr. Hogg and his work will whet the appetite for his biography, the materials of which are in preparation, and meanwhile may stimulate self-sacrificing' souls in their endeavors to reach the destitute and degraded members of the community where they dwell. If this beautiful life teaches us anything, it is the olrl lesson that the grand secret of uplifting man is to go down to their level. Mr. Hogg's first efforts have a peculiar grandeur. He lost sight of p.~mself, and all personal comfort, ease, and indulgence, for the sake of

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS tN

those he passionately yearned to help. lIe was a young ~man of education, refinement, culture; he belonged to a noble family, with all its traditions; yet he faced hunger, cold, privation, exposure, dirt, and vermin-all to learn the dialect of those street arabs, study their habits and needs, and find out the secret of their uplifting. It was another illustration of the spirit of Him who emptied Himself for man's sake; who came down to our level to lift us to His own; who, tho he was rich, for our sakes became poor that. we, through His poverty, might be rich!

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA GOD'S FORWARD MOVEMENT IN TURKEY BY :MISS EMILY C. WHEELEH If there is any place on God's earth where a "forward movement ,. is most sorely needed to-day it is in Turkey.

It is impossible in a Ohristian laud for us to realize how Moslem rule, with its bribery, treachery, snperstition, fatalism, stagnation, and rottenness, can oppress a people. Only God, who sees the end from the beginning, can understand such conditions, and He it is who has begun this" forward movement" for Turkey. He has begun to work with the" weak things" of this world-with the orphans-the children of martyred fathers and mothers, who gave up their lives by thousands in 1895 rather than deny their faith. Their children have been brought one by one to the orphanages opened by-the English, the Germans, and the Swiss, and specially by the American missionaries. He who knows the worth of a child as no other can, began His movement quietly but surely until hundreds of children have joined His band of those who, we believe, are to be trained as His workers to regenerate Armenia.

'1'he money needed for buildings and support has come, not so much in large sums, but in the faithful continuous gifts of the few who send a prayer with the gift. Some, indeed, support ten, twenty, fifty, or a hundred orphans-God bless them-giving annually $1,500 or $2,000, but since 1899, in the work of the National Armenian Relief Oommittee, it has been the support of single orphans by individuals, Sabbath-schools, churches, or societies, and the gifts of from $1 to $10, often with large self-denial, that have mainly furnished the funds for the orphan work.

God has blessed those who labor with Him in this cause, as no one who has followed the work can doubt for a moment, but some of the largest givers have recently been called to lay down the earthly work and to enter into yet closer fellowship with the Great Master Workman. Who will take their places?

DINNER-TIME AT THE EGIN ORPHANAGE ~Vould that the unaccustomed eyes of Ohristians in America and Engla~d might take in the sight of vagabond children in a land where there are no truant or health officers, no refuges, poor farms, and no orphanages supported by the people of the country. 'rhen they would be able to sympathize more fully with children who have not had a change of raiment for three years, and who can not afford to use five paras (half a cent) to buy a comb, since that half cent might buy a loaf of bread. Would that you could look in at the church porch at night and see tl).e orphans asleep on bare stones, or as they crouch, shivering and crying, close to a wall of a house that the eaves may shield them from the cold, driving rain. 'l'hat orphan is happy who finds a refuge of whiqh she writes later on: " I slept in the barnyard with the cows. Oh, it was such a nice hot, hot place for winter!" Think of the disease, physical and moral, that must bE battled against when such a child enters a Ohristian home! The contrast between those who have been in our orphan homes and those who have not is wonderful. We sometimes call these children of the missions" home-made orphans," for it sounds like home-made bread and cake and candy which find such favor with this generation. The obedience, love, and purity of some of these little waifs who, when first admitted to the home circle, used language too shocking to repeat, and were absolutely uncontrolled, would cause you to rejoice with the missionaries and the angels. '1'he changed lives stand the test as they go back to their home life, or to support themselves, or are called to pass through the gates of death. Girls who become

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

brides ill non-Protestant homes arc often allowed to teach, and to hold meetings, and lead family prayers, yet they observe at all other times the strict rules governing the life of the Oriental bride in a land where the Turkish harem has modified the habits of the once free Armenian people. No wonder these orphans arc sought frequently as wives, when on every hand the re- port spreads of loving tempers and of good housekeeping, which the girls have learned in the Christian orphanages.

But our orphans are "home- made" in another way: they spin the wool with which they knit their stockings, the boys make the shoes, the little girls wind the bobbins, and the older girls weave cloth for making clothing, bedding, and na- pery. Sewing-machines have been sent out, and girl dressmakers and boy tailors arc busy and happy.

Where money and circumstances make it possible, the girls and boys raise their own flowers as well as vegetables and wheat. In Van and Zeitun farming has been done more largely than elsewhere. Boy cop- persmiths, tinsmiths, mas 0 n s , blacksmiths, book-binders, and car- penters also learn to be not de- pendent paupers, but manly Chris- tian workers, and while the Orient does not give much chance for women's industries, and few girls can safely go out to earn their own living, the missionaries are opening industries, such as cloth and rug ALTOON weaving, ern broidery and lace-work, An Armenian orphan girl as first received at the orphanage for those who must support them- selves. We also hope to educate some of the most promising for teachers and Bible readers. .Many rugs made by these girls have been sold in England and America, and dozens .of the handkerchiefs and collars have found a ready market in England and America.

Local merchants at Harput have offered to furnish the necessary

material and pay girls by the day for weaving cloth for the general market. A building is needed in Harput where this work may be carried on, and from other stations come requests for industrial furnishings, garden piots, and looms which we can not at present supply. . These orphans are being prepared as rapidly as possible to go out 'anu support themselves, as many have already done. At Van a num- 'bel' of graduated orphans are preparing for the ministry. But many 'oLthese wards of Christendom: were of tender years when first received at the orphanage, allQ some have only recently entered. In a land where there are no faCtories and no work for cash girls or errand boys, ORPHAN GIRLS ..6.T MARSOV.A.N Tbe clotb Is woven oy tbe girls from thread whicll they have SllUll. The cradle wa. ..Iso made by the orphans we can not expect children of nine, ten, or thirteen years to support themselves, and even in the East. we surely would not wish to marry off our girls before they are sixteen or seventeen. Hence, for a humber of years to come we must keep our orphanages open and rejoice as we see how the training is developing the children. Even the youngest has work (play-work, you may call it), but it keeps busy the fingers and minds which Satan might otherwise lead into mischief and sin. In most of the orphanages the chiluren are furnisheu with simple tools and materials, and are expected for a part of each day to make some articles o! paper, clay, wood, or cloth. Their inventive power, skill, and taste are drawn out in this way, and in a few simple words they must report their progress to some teacher or older orphan.

1903J THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

They are thus encouraged to go OIl and do better from day to day.

In Urfa, Bardezag, and Marsovan the plan has been worked out most.

completely, and we read not only of the manufactnre of balls and bags, kites, baskets, and carts, but of chairs and shoes, of a velvet hat made for a missionary lady, fonntain pens that are fit for use in school, violins of pasteboard and wood from which music can be drawn, a panorama for Bible pictures, and a toy cannon that fires tiny balls out of the window, using matches for powder. Thus the mis- sionaries learn the ben t of the child, and the right industry is chosen for a life-work. Can anyone estimate what the result will be in ten or twenty years from this new life thus springing up in the sleepy Orient?

'rhe happy home life and the quiet daily train- ing will also show itself SOME DESTiTUTE CHILDREN WHO HAD TO BE TUME£) in future homes. As the AWAY FROM THE HARl'UT ORPHANAGE children go out from these Industrial Homes to live strong, true Christian lives, shall we not follow them with onr prayers that they may be messengers of the Lord to many a mountain hamlet and town never reached before? It may be that through them God's Word will come to those who have hitherto done despite to the Spirit of Grace, and through these children many a proud unbeliever will yet bow before the Cross of Christ. God's forward movement for the land of the Crescent has begun to make more rapid progress. We see dimly the glorious outcome and call to the Chnrch of God to help carryon this new crusade for the sake of Him who said: "Suffer the children and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such'is the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Most of the foreign missionary societies are now calling for men. The Church of England Missionary Society has issued a call for" five hundred more missionaries." There are hundreds, possibly thousands, , of young men and women who are perplexed to know whether they are" called" to go to service on the foreign field. With the hope of helping some of these and comforting some others, the following colla- tion is presented.

Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief, preached the allllual sermon before the English Baptist Missionary Society, at its anniversary in May, 1903. The full text of the sermon appears ill the Missionary Herald (June-July) of that society. A portion of it is given here, as it especially bears on the topic nnder cOllsideration: And what about the being" sent"? The duty of the Church to send out missionaries is often urged on the basis of this expression, but person- ally I doubt very much whether it refers to the Church at all except in a very secondary sense. Jesus Christ taught us a great jpsson, in the ninth chapter of Matthew (36-38) when He looked abroad and saw the multi- tudes fainting, being harried as by wolves, as shepp that had no shep- herd, and His great heart went out in infinite compassion for theltJ. What Did He say? "Go and urge men to tell the story." Not a word of the sort. "Go and make missionary appeals, and what some people call 'rousements'?" No. "Pray ye, theTl'fu1'e the Lord of the harvest, that He would thrust forth' labourers into the han'est!" If I, by the turning of my hand, could induce everyone of you to go to a foreign mission field, I would not dare to do it; it might be a damage for some of you to go. I am not sayiug this except in deepest seriousness. No man is competent to judge of the gifts and graces of any believer, and especially of the field to which any believer might appropriately go; but our Heavenly Father makes no mistakes. He knows the man, the woman, the field, the circumstances, the exposure-climatic exposure, exposm:e in the way of false faiths, persecutions, oppositions. God alone knows the needs, He knows the demands, the requirements, and He knows the capacity- mental, physical, and spiritual-of any disciple to meet those demands. Therefore, our Lord turns all attention to Him who alone can thrust forth into His harvest-field laborers that are fitted to endure the burden and heat of the day. And in the thirteenth chapter of the Acts the prin- ciple of the ninth of Matthew is illustrated and enforced. The church at Antioch was spending its time in fasting and praying, and, during this period, the Holy Spirit said: "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them," and when the Spirit had first designated Barnabas and Saul, then the Church sent them forth with blessing.

But the last glimpse we have of them is in these words: "So they, being sent/orth byfhe Holy Ghost, departed." One great mischief and mistake of the Church's history has been that of deciding too. much on the qualifications of candidates by hUlllan wisdolll, and not sufficiently waiting on God to know what men and women He has sealed and anointed and is ready to send forth. There is no time when the Church needs to wait on God in lowliness of spirit, and witb profoundest prayer and most humiliating fasting, more than when looking around for men and women to go to the foreign field. One of the greatest of modern missionaries told me that, in a projected tour round the world, which I .

had in mind at that time, r would be bitterly disappointed. And he said: " I want to prepare you in one respect for disappointment. A great many, attracted by the rOmance of missions, have gone out to missionary fields without proper waiting upon God and without any true anointing of the Spirit; and when the romance fades away, and they have to face the bold, bare, rugged crags of what had been to them a violet-clad prospect in the distance, they are too proud to acknowledge that they are not in their place and come home, and so they stay, and go round in a perfunctory fashion doing the duties that require an angelic devotion to perform properly." God's method of missions is for Him to do the sending, and for you and rue to do the waiting to find Ollt whom He will send; and there is no question that if He sends He will raise up the means to support.

Some "Calls " in Missionary Experience From the experiences of several, briefly told at a meeting of the International Missionary Union, the following are culled.: • Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., forty years in the service, had. no vision; he only read. the command" Go! "

ReL Henry Manse]], D.D., was moved at seven years of age by read- ing "Little Henry and His Bearer"; he thought then that he was to become a foreign missionary, and the" call" came with his conver- sion, ten years later.

Dr. Dobbins, at the end of his term in the theological seminary, asked the presid.ent where he should go. On being asked where he wanted to go, he said: "Not fal' from home." The presid.ent told him he was then not fit to go anywhere-to go to his room and pray. He did so, and became willing to go anywhere.

Rev. E. M. BLiss, D.D., of Turkey, was born on the miss-ion field, and grew up wi"th the idea that he was to work there for God. After his graduation from college and theological seminary he returned to Constan tinople.

Rev. E. O. B. Hallam (Free Baptist), of India, when a child, was drawn to missionary work by reading the English Penn(J Missionary Magazine. lIe went, after conversion, before a missionary Board, who asked: ,. Why do you want to go to India?" His reply was: "I don't wa 11t to go to Iud ia; I came here to see if the Lord wants me to go to India." They sent him, .When W. L. Ferguson, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, was six years old, a visiting minister put his hand on his head and said he was to be a preacher. 'Yhen he was eighteen the same minister was at his home, and said it didn't·look much like it theIl, but he would become a preacher. He was doing well in business, but felt called to the ministry, and later yielded to it. At a conference in Ohicago, Mrs. Ingalls, missionary from Burma, passing him in the aisle, said, "Who are you?" "I am Ferguson," was the reply. She took hiin forward and presentell him to the missionary secretary, and said: U When this young man comes before the Board to be sent to a foreign field, I want you to remember that' Mother Ingalls' introduced him." He had never thought of foreign work. He entered the pastorate, and praying one day that God would honor his little church by sending from it a missionary, the thought came: "Perhaps he wants you to go." Later he was sent.

Mrs. E. M. Harris, of Burma, daughter of missionaries, was living in Omaha, when Dr. Witter, of Assam, came to their home, and at evening worship prayed that God would thrust out those who ought to go, and the result was that her husband, then a pastor; gave up his church, and they went to Burma.

" HOW I WAS LED INTO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY REV. G. H. HOUSE, D.D., ENGLISH BAPTIST, CALCUTTA Forty years in India, at present superintending the stereotyping of the Revised Bengli Bible Many say that no one has a call to the ministry, or to the mission field, unless he l]as snch a strong drawing to it that he could not be happy in any other work.' If this be true I, for one, ought never to have entered either field. It seems to me that such a statement ignores the differences which exist in the mental constitution of men. Some are marked by deep feelings, others by a tendency to reason out everything; and this difference, I think, ought to be recognized in regard to the call to the ministry, whether at home or abroad.

I decided to study for the ministry simply because I thought I could best serve God in that way. If I had not had a drawing to the work itself, that, of course, would have made me unfit for it; but the drawing never made me feel that I could not be happy in any other occupation. At one time the question arose whether I should not take up the law as a profession; had I felt that God, in His Providence, called me to that, I should have been quite happy in following His.guidance, and seeking to live the life of a Ohristian lawyer.

The same thing happened in regard to my entering the mission field. When I was stUdying at college for the ministry my feeling was this: I am the soldier of Ohrist, thaI; is to be my life-work; at present I am learning my drill. When that work is accomplished I wish to go wherever the Great Captain sends me; and wherever He sends me, I will seek to be happy in His work. The field of labor was chosen rather by my judgment than by my feelings. There were several things for consideration: one was that the proportion of workers abroad was so infinitesimally small as compared with the number of workers at home, and therefore, prima Jac£e, a person ought to show reason why he should stay at home rather than why he should 'go abroad. Another thing was that many were prevented from going abroad by ill health, by home ties, by inability to properly learn a foreign language, and so forth; and if none of these difficulties came up in my case, the probability that it was the Oaptain's will that I should serve Him abroad rather than at home became stronger still. Thus calmly weighing the matter accordiug to the best of my judgment, and earnestly seeking Divine guidance, I offered myself for foreign mission work, and was sent to India. Tho it was mainly my calm judgment that sent me out, yet I have been happy in my work. What of enthusiasm there is in my nature expends itself m~inly in efforts for the spread of God's Kingdom, and especially for its spread in India. It is forty years since I first landed in Calcutta, and I am heartily glad for. the step I took in coming here. I thank God for guiding me here and upholding me in the work He has given me to do. Were I beginning life again, I should again seek His guidance, and I believe that He would lead me once more to life in the foreign mission field.

" MY CALL TO THE FOREIGN FIELD "

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D. American Presbyterian Mission, Tabriz, Persia, 1880- You set me several hard tasks in your letter. How shall I go back in memory for a quarter of a century and sketch my call to the foreign mission work? My recollection is that it was largely a heart work, and that my decision was not influenced by any special appeal on the subject. As early as my" middle" year in the seminary at Allegheny, Pa., and about two years after my conversion, in the great revival of 1876 in Princeton Oollege, my mind had been definitely made up. I remember that during the year (1878) Dr. Sheldon Jackson made a stirring appeal for the home field, and that the senior class, almost en masse, offered themselves to the Home Board, but I told my classmates that I felt called to the foreign field. 'rhe presence of Dr. A. A. Hodge and Dr. Kellogg, both formerly missionaries in India, among our professors helped to strengthen missionary interest in the seminary. When I returned to Princeton for a post-graduate year there was there a band of earnest advocates of foreign missions, and from our discussions emanated the proposal for intermissionary correspondence on the subject of missions, which finally issued into the lnterseminary Allianc~! As to my call, I wrote to the Board, in answer to their questions, as follows: For more than two years the subject has been before my mind; I have daily asked Divine guidance and wisdom in reaching a decision; I have thought and read much upon the subject. As I entered the ministry to preach the Gospel for the salvation of souls and to make myself useful to my fellow men, 80 I would go abroad in the hope that God will use me as an instrnment of blessing among those to whom I may go. The lost estate of the heathen, when first discussed in our classroom, made a deep impression upon me. Their need and the command to 'Go into all the world' weighed upon my heart as direction to me to go abroad. As there is nothing which prevents me from going. my conscience has not allowed me to put away the question. I would gladly have shrunk from its consideration, but that seemed disloyalty to my Mastel' and disobedience to His commands. I feel that if I do not go I shall be culpable in preferring self and my comfort to Christ and His cause. I feel that I ought to go, that where duty calls I should not be wanting. I trust it is the spirit of Christ and the love of Christ that constrain me, and that I may be willing to be spent for Him and not to count my life dear unto me.

My coming as a missionary was made easy by tl~e attitude of my parents. My mother wrote me: "Go in peace, and the Lord go with thee. You must know that it is a great thing for me to have you separated from me, but I am not giving you up to man but to God.

It is with cheerful'ness that I give you up. If you can be the means of bringing but one poor heathen to the knowledge of Christ, it will more than recompense me for any sacrifice I make. I long to have my children engaged in Christ's cause, and, if it be His will, to have them all missionaries. What a privilege, my son, to be one of His ambassadors! Go and be faithful; go where duty calls you) and the Lord go with you." When I reread the letter, of which this is an extract, I can not but feel that I am a missionary because my mother consecrated her Samuel to the Lord.

" WHY I ENTERED THE FOREIGN FIELD"

BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D., Methodist Episcopal lIission, India, 1856- I received my first decided and clear convictions of duty to enter the work of the ministry when in my nineteenth year. I was at that time living ill Belvidere, Ill., and was expecting to enter the office of Stephen A. Hurlbut, with a view of studying law; but my convictions became so strong that it was my duty to prepare for the sacred ministry that I gave 'up what had been my purpose hitherto, and turned my attention to making ready for the work to which I felt God called me. In my early life I was much interested in the subject of missions, and read with avidity every thing that came in my way <;In the subject; but the thought of becomin~ a missionary never once entered my mind. I thought it something far too high and sacred for me to aspire to. About two years after giving up the design to take up the law, I was received into the old Black River Conference, and placed in charge of Hopkinton Circuit, which included Lawrenceville and what is now North Lawrence. In the early winter of my first year, while conducting a missionary meeting in OUr church in Lawrenceville, after a very inspiring address. by· Rev. Thomas Richey, who was a classmate and pastor on an adjoining clhrge, the choir sang the hymn: Ye Christian herald!:!, go proclaim Salvation in Immanual's name; To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sharon there.

While singing this verse it flashed over me that the command to go was for me. The thought alarmed me, and I began to think of difficulties and dangers, and to say: a It is impossible; I am not good enough or brave enough for such a great and glorious work."

Then followed the next verse of this, to me, very precious hymn: He'll shield you with a wall of fire, Your heart with holy zeal inspire; Bid raging winds their fury cease, And calm the savage breast to peace.

These words seemed to me to have been sent from Heaven to me at that time. I have always thought they were, and from that moment I had' no doubt but that God had chosen me for this work, and had put this great responsibility upon me. I felt that all I had to do was to hold myself in readiness, and that in due time the way would be opened for me to go. About three years later a call was made for two young men to go out to India. I responded, and signified my readiness to go if wanted. Some time afterward I was notified that I was accepted, and that I was to hold myself in readiness to go when all should be arranged for our departure. In the fall of 185G I received my appointment from Bishop Simpson, to take effect at the close of the conference year.

I have hever doubted my call to this work; I have never regretted that it came to me. I have been unspeakably happy in making Christ known to the people of India as far as I have been able. I baptized Zhlr Ul Haqq, our first convert, in 1859; we now have a Christian community of over one hundred and thirty thousand, and a hundred thousand more asking Christian baptism, and a great host of bloodwashed souls from among the dark pagans of India up in heaven, whom we have seen come to Christ and die in the precious faith o~ Jesus. " POINTS OF MY CALL TO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY.HEV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- I was speCIally dedicated to the Lord's work before I was born. :VIy first conscious ambition as a little boy was to be a missionary. It seemed so natural that I remember how strange it seemed to have a merchant in New York, on my first visit to that city, express surprise at my answer to his question: "What are you going to be ?" Alas! sin came in to mar the vision and the will, and tho I never got away from the plan, I kept God waiting long. In Germany, in 1883, I passed through deep spiritual conflicts, and having come to firmer ground, I received on a little bridge over the river Plesse, in Leipzig, a distinct call to Africa, which seemed as clear as a voice out of heaven. My health broke down, and it was-three years before I could renew my studies and go to the theological school. The missionary idea, and Africa as a field, did not lose a place in my thoughts. A short experience in home mission work made me long to spend my life in that work in Colorado, but I could not escape the sense of a call to Africa, and yielded, with the understanding that in some way God would let me do as much for the home land as if I stayed in it. It was easy to sign the volunteer-card when Mr. Wilder made his first trip to Chicago, and this helped to steady me. I offered myself to the Board before graduating to go anywhere, but with preference for -pioneer work in Africa. Indirect influences, very potent, came from the fact that many of my kindred were noble workers in the foreign field. My grandmother and mother were intensely interested in Africa, and especially Livingstone, and his Life, by Blaikie, was one of the most impressive books I ever read, and, in a measure, formative. The very thought of God's regal call would overwhelm me with confusion as I think of my delay to obey, and of all the consequent loss, only I turn agaIn with praise to Him as I think of His grace and compassion in giving me a little share in the wonderful work after all.

" HOW I BECAME A MISSIONARY"

BY REV. c. B. WARD Independent, Central India I was converted to God on November 15, 1869. My father being a farmer, I was schooled in all the arts of farm life. I was at that time yet short of 17 years of age. I was soon led to go to work for the Lord as best I could in the prayer-meeting and Sunday-school. But I had for some time no idea whatever of ever becoming a preacher of the Gospel. You will remember the great World's Evangelical Alliance meeting in New York Oity-I think it was in 1870. Our Dr. Baldwin made an address there that was afterward published in the old Nethod£st Mi'8s~(Jn((Jry J[agazine or Chrishan Arlvocale-I forget which. My pastol' gave me the paper to read. 1 read it and reread iit. It took a powerful hold of me. He appealed for men and women, ;and spoke of the difficulty to get such to volnnteer to go for Jesus' ;sake to the foreign field. He appeared to me to upbraid the young (Christians with their love of ease and home, while the heathen were 1,p~iishing for want of the Gospel. One day I took the paper and '''Went up into my father's hay-loft alld prayed over it, and there promhed the Lord if ever the door opened before me I would go as a mission: ary.

In 1871 I had decided I should go to school somewhere. All my people and my pastor advised my going to Bloomington, Ill., as it was only thirty miles away. But I was strangely led-and I could not tell why, either-to go to Evanston. I was considered headstrong for my dogged decision to go to Evanston, where I knew no one, and. against all advice. But the more I prayed about it the more I felt that I should go to Evanston, and go I did. I was a local preacher, aild.

entered the Northwestern as a student for the ministry. 'l'hat very winter Dr. Waugh and Peachy Wilson, of India, visited the Biblical Institute, and tho I was in the Preparatory I heard them, and no sooner did I hear them than I felt I knew why I had been led to come to Evanston.

I had determined that nothing should deter me from completing a college course of study. So, lest I should be diverted, I declined to j<)in any conference and would take no preaching work, but preferred to lean on the Lord and my faithful buck-saw for my board bills. I took up the classical course, and ran so well that no Grecian stood ;ahead of me all the time I was in Evanston in my classes. In my :second year in school in Evanston I began to go to Chicago .to spend one day a week in Christian work. I went to the city every Saturday night ;and returned Monday morning. My first work was, for a few months, in the Eighteenth Street Hospital. Then I became connected with the Halsted Street Mission, nnder Rev. S. A. Kean, son-in-law of the well-known Dr. Hatfield. I was for over two years studying in Evanston, sawing wood for my board, and working for Christ in Halsted Street Mission.

In '75, one Sunday, in Chicago, Mr. Kean asked me if I was going to hear" California" Taylor. I said, "Who is he, what is he, and where can he be heard?" Among the many things that I then heard for the first time of William Taylor, none hit me so forcibly as the statement that he was just recently from India, and was to speak on missions at Clark Street". I went; I saw; I heard; I was conquered. I had no notion of going as a missionary till my college course was finished, but I wanted to see William 'ray lor and learn more about missions. I was told by one of the city pastors that if I were at the

preachers' meeting on Monday morning he wonld get me an introduc- tion. I went, and" was introduced. My interview the next day at the Book-Room ended about as follows. William Taylor said: Brother Ward, go home and pray over the matter for three days, and come and see me again. If God wants you to go to India, I had rather send you now than after six more of the best years of your life are gone, and you then would have to go out there and begin to learn ABC, like any other boy. Good-morning. Come and see me here . after three days. God bless you!

I could have answered him on the spot that I was not at all ready to go. I left the Book-Room and walked on Washington Street and then over on Madison Street, and was walking musing, my mind in no little whirl of excitement. As I approached the Madison Street Bridge over the river, the hay-loft pledge I made to the Lord fears before came like a flash before my mind. That old bridge could tell a story of a mighty ~onflict fought for about three minutes, and in it Jesus won. My Greek, my prospects, my valued education corn· pleted, my purpose for years to enter the work well furnished-..h, how they marched back and forth before my mind's eye with light- ning swiftness I But one voice I heard with such distinctness: "Will you keep your .covenant with me ?-the door is open." On the bridge I settled it for Christ and India. I so reported three days later to William 'raylor, and was booked for India, to come out in '76. I gave my last year of work in America to Halsted Street Mis- sion, and there secured the best training I ever had for the work which God has given me to do in India.

In Conclusion The experiences thus far inserted are those of ministers of the Gospel and of those who, accepting what they believed to be a call from God to foreign missionary work, were satisfied that they were "sent forth by the Holy Ghost."

But there are others than ordained men" called." The Church of England Missionary Society held in May last its ~econd convention of laymen, organized by the Lay Workers' Union for London. At this Sir John H. Kennaway said the question of foreign or home service must be settled by each one; the important thing was to see that we are in the place the Lord has chosen for us. "As He is real to us, let us see to it that we are real to Him."

There was something well-nigh pathetic in the appeal of the Bishop of London at this conveution of laymen, that men should give themselves to thoroughgoing earnestness in examining the question whether they should not go to carry the Gospel among the eight hundred millions who have never heard it. A lengthy quotation from that address may be helpful. The bishop said: I should feel an element of unreality in speaking at this meeting if I

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

had not, about the age of thirty-which I dare say is about the age of some here-at a time when a man has got his life in his hands to settle whatrto (10 with it, made up my mind, after long and prayerful thought, to go myself out as a missionary. It was only because the bishop who ordained me, and under whom I was serving, said, "Before God, I think your duty is to stay where you are," that, having gone through much hesitation and questioning, I stayed for a time where I was, and within a few months came the mission call to East London, where, thank God, it was mission work with a vengeance! And so God has guided me to make this the greatest missionary diocese in the world, which I will do if you will help me. And because I in my own way faced the qnestion I do not hesitate now to ask you to face it, and I say in this meeting to you young men whose lives are in your own hands, that God is calling by name one by one, and pointing to the great crow.ding mass of souls who are yet unsaved, and have never heard the Gospel. He is saying, .. Whom shall I send, who will go for Us?" The Holy Trinity seems to be crying from heaven, "Who will go and tell of Christ to the great multi- tude?" Is there anyone here who will say from the heart to-night, " Here am I, send me. I am not eloquent, I am only a plain man; but I will at any rate go and be a witness of these things. I do believe in God and in my Savior and in the Holy Spirit and in the glorious missionary Church, and I will go if God will take me !" It will be an awful thing, I always feel, if we have to face Him at the last and find that we had missed our vocation. Our vocations are very various. It is impossible for one man of us to say what the next man's vocation is, but it will be an awful thing if at the end of life you find that you had kept out of the place which God meant you to be in. Therefore, do face this question on your knees to-night. In your hearts, while you ape listening to what is being said to us, say, "Here, Lord, am I; might I not go?" And I have never seen a missionary yet who was not happy. I have seen missionaries from every part of the world. I used to make my house in Amen Court a place where missionaries came when they returned to this country, and I write to them now all over the world; and they are all happy because they have given their lives in obedience to their Master's command.

There must be thoroughly honest, unshrinking examination of our hearts, of the providential indications, and of the Holy Ghost's impression and lead. Young Oollins, the first missionary appointed to China by the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, was told, on his application for appointment, that his Ohurch Society had no money to send him thither. To this he replied to the bishop whom he was corresponding with, asking that he would secure passage for him "before the mast "-that is, as a common sailor, on the first ship sailing for Ohina, adding: "My own strong arm can pull me to Ohina, and can support me after I get there." The result was that the society found the funds and sent him. This may not be the way in which the Holy Spirit will lead all. THE MOSQUE OF OMAR, JERUSALEM This Mohammedan mosque is on the site of the ancient Hebrew temple THE STRENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAM BY THE REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.ll.

In spite of all that one knows of its injurious influence, it is impossible for the traveler to deny that there is a certain fascination about the Moslem faith. We have been repeatedly told that the Orientals are fond of images, pictures, gorgeol1s vestments, and elaborate rituals, and that lion-liturgical Protestantism is not suited to their temperament because of its lack of these things. But Mohammedanism out-puritans Puritanism in the severe simplicity of its worship. Its mosques are, as a rule, devoid of ornamentation. While I saw a few that were beautifully decorated, particularly in Oairo and Oonstantinople, I saw hundreds in India, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, and Turkey that were as plain as the old-fashioned meeting-houses of New England. Nor has Mohammedanism any idols or images of saints. Its whole architecture and worship are in striking contrast with the gorgeousness of the Roman churches.

One of the most impressive scenes in Asia can be daily witnessed in any Moslem city. Five times a day, from innumerable minarets, the clear, penetrating tones of the muezzin vibrate through the air, and at that summons men prostrate themselves in silent prayer. It matters not where they are, or what profane eyes may be curiously watching, they turn their faces toward Mecca and reverently worship. In the

THE STltENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAlIf

ancient city of Sidon, I stood one evening at sunset on a housetop, and I was thrilled as I heard the sweetly solemn calls to prayer sounding from scores of mosques in that venerable city, and as I saw multitudes making reverent response.

Mohammedanism is a power to be reckoned with in Asia. It appears to be more compact and aggressive to-day than ever before. Indeed, it is practically the only religion, except Christianity, which is still making conquests, for it is spreading persistently and rapidly in Africa, India, and even China.

The secret of its power is undou btedly its majestic and oft-reiterated declaration of the unity and sovereignty of God. But the moral effect of this sublime truth is destroyed by making the worship of God 00nsist of merely perfunctory observances, and by a belief in the impotence of man's will which acquiesces in the most enervating selfindulgence. Whatever it may be in theory, Mohammedanism is, ill effect, a fanaticism rather than a vital spiritual faith, an appeal to the baser passions under the form of ostentatious piety. It has never regenerated, morally, socially, or politically, any people that it has conquered, but everywhere it has sensualized man, degraded woman, corrupted society, strangled liberty, and paralyzed progress. There is no hope for humanity except where there are freedom of conscience, an enlightened public opinion, a press that is permitted to voice it, and a government which deals justly with its citizens.; and all of these essentials are wanting in every land which is controlled by Islam.

'rUE COURT¥AltU O}i' THE MOSQUE OF .,UIARYADK, PAMASctrs

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS BY REV. AND MRS. J. C. LAWSON Founders of the Industrial Evangelistic Mission of Northern India "Training the head and heart creates a wholesome discontent; training the hand gives the power to satisfy that discontent." So said General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute for the industrial training of negroes and American Indians. For this and other reasons we believe that manual training is a great and growing need in the missions of India. When the famines of 1897 and 1900 swept over Central and Northern India, and seventeen hundred orphaus and widows were gathered at Aligarh, the station at which we were then located, we took it as a call of God to act on our belief and to train them for self-support. Four hundred came too late to be saved, and some three hundred more were reclaimed by friends. 'rhese returned to their homes, carrying back the Gospel seed to scores of villages, for many of them had learned of the Savior. A full thousand were added to the Church of Christ.

Industrial missions in India are, indeed, a difficult problem; there, as in no other land, we meet with the caste system, which in these later days means especially trade-guilds. Ask a man's caste, and the answer is usually carpenter, blacksmith, or weaver, as the case may be. lt is the business and religion of each caste, or trade-guild, to keep its occupation within its own limits. It is possible to hire heathen workmen, but next to impossible to get them to impart to others the knowledge of their craft. If natives are to be trained, the missionary must constantly stand over these workmen and see to it that the desired instruction is given. Even then he is defeated. After a few months' association with these Hindu craftsmen, the pupils are well instructed in deceit, theft, and other forms of immorality, but not in the desired trade. Of several rather fair shoemakers who have been trained in one mission shoeshop (now extinct), all are drunkards and unreliable, simply from having heathen teachers. Every heathen shoemaker is a drunkard. It is a characteristic of his caste. By distributing a few coppers to the pupils as hush-money, the heathen teacher can help himself to mission property, and grows rich thereby. Such leakage frequently accounts for the expense and failure of industrial departments. It is much the same in every other line of work. Our carpenter boys complained that they were not learning anything; and this was true, tho we had the best heathen carpenter obtainable, and were giving the work close supervision. By the timely arrival of our Christian American cabinetmaker in the field we were able to hold the pupils, and to give them the desired instruction. A very happy set of boys they are now, and are making rapid progress. We believe

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA1S CItRtsTtAN8 '{59

that lay missionaries must be employed for industrial work. There are already too few ministerial candidates among missionary volun- teers, and clergymen should not be taken away from work they can and need to do for work they cau not do. In Ohristian lands skilled workmen are crowding each other for employment. It would prove a blessing to them and to missions were some of them to enter this needy field as teachers of useful industries.

Objections to Industrial Missions In missions, as elsewhere, there are many men of many minds. A few hold that we have nothing to do with things temporal, but only with the spiritual. They do not recognize how closely the two are connected, and apparently forget that in Acts vi. the most spiritual men were chosen to care for the temporal interests of the Ohurch. General Armstrong was, the son of a Hawaiian missionary. He has said: The missionary plan in Hawaii had not, I thought, considered enough the real needs and weaknesses of the people, where ignorance alone was not half the trouble. The chief difficulties with them walil deficient character. They were what their past made them. To preach the Gospel rather than organize living was the missionary idea, but houses without partitions and easy-going tropical ways, after generations of licentious life, made virtue scarce. They did not have theconditions of living which make high standards of morality possible.

Speaking of the negro, he said: The thing to be done was clear: to teach respect for labor; to replace stupid drudgery with skilled hands, and to these ends to build up an industrial system for the sake, not ouly of self-support and intelligent labor, but of character.

All of which may be applied to India. 'l'here is also occasionally a missionary who derives satisfaction from Kipling's lines on the" fool who tried to hn.stle the East." But Kipling is scarcely a good leader for Christians to follow, and gives bad advice for the lethargic man, who says: "Let us not try to introduce any new ideas. We do not want Western machinery or Western methods. Industrial work on the Oriental plan is the only thing for Orientals." This is exactly the argument of the Hindu when we ask him to accept our Ohristian religion. He says: "Whatever my forefathers followed, that I follow." Perhaps the missionary of this class wishes to counterbalance the foolishness of the enthusiast who finds nothing good in the East, and expects on short notice to abolish the customs of centuries. Let us avoid the errol' of both – extremes and" keep to the middle way"-the common-sense way of making use of opportunities, and quietly adapting t.o the country our successful Western methods. Machinery will succeed with competent foremen to run it. It has already been introduced in India, and its

utility has been proved. An experienced industrial missionary to the negroes says: The effect of improved and rapidly working machinery on the boys is excellent. They used to drive the machinery (out of date), and took their time; now the machinery drives the boys. They move quickly, amI the education of it is wonderful.

Some missionaries who were once strong advocates. of manual training now discourage it with every breath, because with no qualifications for it whatever, they dabbled at it, and, of course, failed. Things have been undertaken sometimes that no business man in America or England would dare attempt. Three or four departments have been set up with one untrained superintendent over them all. He knows little or nothing about them, and he has also on hand all his other forms of mission work in the city and district. Alas for the work as well as the worker! One missionary superintendent declares that all the industrial work they have ever undertaken has failed. He praises the success of the Germans (Basel Mission), thinks they can do it, and yet condemns the method by which they succeed, viz., the utilizing of laymen specialists for the various departments. This Basel Mission stands as a splendid example of business methods, resulting in self-support. Lay missionaries are now coming more into favor with some of the great missionary societies.

It stands to reason that the progress of industrial missions depends largely on the attitude taken by missionaries and missionary societies. The majority of missionaries believe in introducing manual training, but they are hindered in various ways. '1'he Home Board has usually a struggle to keep up its current expenses, and is not inclined to encourage new enterprises; or, perhaps, the committee on the field is composed of some who have experienced industrial failures, and who feel it their bounden duty to discourage evermore work on that line. Every time a faniine occurs a great many industrial schools are organized by the ord"ained men on the field. After a few years most of them cease to exist, because the funds of the mission are short, the industrial work has not been self-supporting. and the clerical missionaries are needed for other work. '1'he one who organized the work and felt its great need goes on furlough, and his successor does not see the necessity of the workshop and the farm.

But without any of the above hindrances, industrial attempts after the crude methods of the Orient will be sure to collapse sooner or later. While India has for centuries excelled in the finer arts, as work in gold, silver, ivory, etc., yet in the common, every-day trades there is a positive lack, and efficient native teachers can not be found.

"You make shoes in your mission, do you not?" was asked of a missionary who employed only native workmen. "Oh, yes," was

INDUSTRiAL TRAlNING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS

his reply; "we make shoes, but nobody can wear them." One' would suppose that even India's ancient arts were on the decline also, else why bas she given to a firm in Philadelph.ia a contract for the manufacture of brazen idols? All of these things go to show the necessity 'of a distinct organization for industrial developments and the wis- ·dom of business-like methods.

Industrial Training and Self.support The contributions of the Ohurch do not keep pace with the increasing demands of missions. The need for self-support is emphasized on every hand. The sooner converts learn self-help the sooner they will have the desire and ability to help others. Laziness is characteristic of the inhabitantH of warm countries, and we have to meet and overcome it in our converts. Most of the people of India are poor, so poor that millions of them never know what it is to have their hunger satisfied. But even if they were the possessors of wealth they must leave it all behind when they become Ohristians. Read Amy Wilson Oarmichael's latest missionary book on India: "Things as 'fhey Are," and see what many must pass through to come to Ohrist and to be identified with His Ohurch. Just before we left India a high-caste young man besought· us for days to give him work in our shop. He and his wife were ready to be baptized. He was then earning a good salary as a Hindn, but was willing to give it up and come to us if we could give him work to tJupport his family. We knew his relatives well, and we knew that he would be cut off from all employmen t the moment he openly accepted Christ. We could do nothing for him then, but we believe that he is still waiting and hoping. There are many secret disciples in India, babes as yet in things spiritual, who for the sake of dear ones depending upon them, hesitate to accept a life of certain privation. Outcasts for Ohrist's sake, to whom can they turn if not to Christians? All can not be preach.ers and teachers, and yet this is about the only sphere of s:wvice that the missions have to offer them. If some are mere hirelings, who is to blame?

Sometimes there are openings in business for Christian Indians, but often business men say, "We can not take time to train your converts; besides, they have depended so long on the mission they are lazy." 'fhe superintendent of a mission press declared he found the Ohristian youths so unsatisfactory he could not be troubled by them. A young man applied to us to learn shoemaking, but on accollnt of his vicious ways we could not allow him to come neal' our boys. To grow up in idleness means ruination to these boys just as it does to any in America or England.

The Uganda mission is a splendid example of beginning right.- Founded pot long ago by Ii layman, it stands to-day a model of self-

support and self-propagation. Example is more than precept, and a wonderful influence is exerted by the consecrated layman, who works six days of the week with his own hands, teaohing Ohristian living, as did Mackay, of Uganda. A business man in India said to ns: "Missions play at work. If they had to depend on it for subsistence they might succeed, but there is always the mission to fall back on, so there is no incentive to succeed, and failure is the usual result." This man went to Jndia ten years ago with nothing; to-day he has a business worth a hundred thousand dollars, yielding a net income of at least a thousand a month, with the prospect of doubling shortly. He uses foreign machinery, all run by steam-power.

It must be remembered that India is fast becoming Anglicized, a result of having an English government. There are thousands of educated natives who dress and live entirely in European style, and the number is rapidly increasing. The European population, too, is growing yearly, and the demand for European goods inoreases daily. India is rich in raw materials. These are largely sent out of the country, made up in foreign factories, and brought back again. India loses much by the transaction. Here is the opportunity for industrial missions if rightly conducted, for as yet there is almost no competition. We could find work for scores of shoemakers if we had them trained. In many places it is almost impossible to get a shoe made or mended, and it is difficult to hire a carpenter for twice the amount that is paid to a native teacher.

The government is greatly interested in the manual labor question, and through it our Industrial Evangelistic Mission was able to secure a fine site of twenty-three acres for its first settlement. The lieutenant-governor, Sir James La Touche, did not wait for the usual red-tape formalities to be gone through, but wired us at once to take possession. He planned to visit the mission recently, and is greatly interested in our plans and prospects.

It is not the intention of our mission to begin on a large scale, but we have started simply and are looking for a gradual healthy growth. We have undertaken to supply those things for which there is a great and growing demand. We have three departments. Our cabinetmaker is on the field, and is calling earnestly and prayerfully for a traction engine with saw and planing-mill attachments, so that he may be able to release the boys from the work of hewing and sawing for finer work, which will enable them to supply the demand. This engine is all we need from outside sources to make this department self-supporting. It will cost $2,000 to put it on the field. Will not you help us ?

We have seventy-five boys learning shoemaking, but we can not push this work till we get our leather-foreman. We have to refuse many orders. For the printing, too, we need a foreman. We have

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING lWR HINDU CHRISTIANS

been promised all the printing we can do with a big staff, but there must be proper supervision. For these positions we need trained Christians, whose first aim is the salvation of souls.

Our aim is to gather in all the orphan boys and girls and all the young widows that need It home and are willing to work. We have now in industrial training, under the care of an earnest young missionary, one hundred and fifty boys rescued from the recent famines. There is always a local famine in India. 1'he world hears of only the great ones. Not only orphans and widows, but all converts will have here an opportunity to receive manual training. At the same time they will receive a simple education in books, so they may become Bible students, and be able to conduct business intelligently. All these pupils will also be taught to become voluntary Gospel workers – a thing scarcely known as yet in India. Industrial missions should hasten the day of selfsupport, so that many more missionaries may be sent forth. The training of native Christians in self-help will also deepen the spiritual life, so that India may the sooner be redeemed. With this aim in view we have undertaken this difficult work. Of industrial missions now existing in India, fully three-fourths are in the southern third of the peninsula. Of the remaoining fourth only about one-half can be found iu northern India, and most of these are run on the old plan without the facilities for making them successful.

1'he work we are doing now is what we have been doing for the last seven years, but it is now on a broader, more permanent basis. The 1. E. Mission is interdenominational and undenomina~ional. We shall work with and for all evangelical missions and churches. The workers that go out will be united on the basis of the Evangelical Alliance. We need sound, evangelical scriptural teaching for the mission fields. Our work has been supported in a.nswer to prayer. Mission Boards may be bankrupt, but God never is. While we look to Him for the supply of aU our needs, yet we feel that everything should be done ill a business· like way; we have, therefore, a board of trustees to hold all property, and a committee and treasurer to receive and disburse all funds. As mnch of our help has corne from England, our central committee is in London. On the British and American Boards are only earnest Christians-those who will help and not hinder, and who are working and praying for the corning of the Kingdom. Every Christian has au opportunity to help in this much-needed work. We call for workers and for funds to give these young and feeble Christians of India the training which will help to develop strong character and will make self-support a fact. Shall we not help India's converts to help themselves? * * The committee controlling this mission in England consists of R. C. Morgan, David J.

~'indlay, R. Caldwell, Henry Varley, A. S. Dyer, William Qnarrier, Richard Cory, Mrs. Lydia Walshaw, and Charles W. Cotton (secretary). In America ihe referees are: Rev. Thomas Tracy, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, and D. L. Pierson. Any contributions or communications for 11r. and Mrs. Lawson may be sent to the Managing ~ditor of this REVIEW.

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. W. :M. MORRISON, D.ll., LUERO, KONGO STATE, AFRICA 'rhe Kongo Free State was formally recognized, in 1884, by the Berli'n Oonference, as an independent and sovereign power. '1'ho this conference gave to Leopold II., King of the Belgians, absolute power as sovereign, yet the rights of natives and foreigners were carefully guarded by treaty stipulations. The most important of these were freedom of trade for all nations, the suppression of slavery and inhumanity toward the natiYes, and the encouragement of philanthropic enterprises and missions of every creed, withont placing in their way "any impediment or restriction whatsoever."

About eighteen years have passed, and it is a source of deep regret to those who had snch bright hopes of the success of the State, that they are compelled to admit that every important stipulation is being openly and defiantly violated by the administration as carried on by King Leopold. The growth of this violation has been gradual, and every effort has been made to cover up the real facts of the case. These facts are now so well authenticated by many reliable witnesses, that all the protestations of righteousness made by the King himself, or by his "interested" press, both in Europe and America, can not longer blind the civilized world to the real situation.

Freedom of trade is 'now at an end, and the whole country, save perhaps a small strip on the West Ooast, has been farmed out to great land companies, with the State itself holding half the stock in most of the companies. It is also an equally well-au thenticated fact that instead of suppressing slavery, the State has gradually made itself the largest sl(fl'e-dealer i11 the UJorld! It has forced upward of eighteen thousand men into its military service, alld has caught and forced many thousands of others into involuntary servitude on its plantatiOIlS, Oil its steamers, in buildiug posts, public works, etc. Unspeakable atrocities result from such a system of forced labor and military service. At first the King and his press, such as the New York Herald, denied these charges, and simply laughed at them, hoping to divert the attention of the public. When they saw that this would not do, they took the bold and" bluffing" attitude of saying that the King was absolute sovereign, and he had a right to do as he pleased; the natives belonged to him, and he was "civilizing" them by making them work. As a result of their work the King of the Belgians is now the largest dealer in rubber and ivory in the world.

But it is not directly the purpose of this article to discuss the matte!' of trade and cruelty to the native races. 'rhe government of the Kongo State now systematically interferes with mission work. In the

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK

early years of the State's history there was little serious interference, bnt within the past s~ven years it has become so serious that the very life of Protestant missions is threatened. This condition of things has come about gradually, and missionaries are doubtless to blame for not sooner speaking out and demanding the fulfilment of treaty rights. It is with deep sorrow that I must confess that some missionaries, perhaps through fear of the absolute power of the King, have systematically kept quiet, and some few have even gone so far as to defend the State in its system.

One way in which the State has attempted to interfere with Protestant missions is by exorbitant taxation. We are taxed on imports; taxed most outrageously for the transportation of goods on the little Kongo rail way around the Cataracts; taxed for every laborer; taxed on all property owned by the mission; taxed on our mission steamer; A BELGIA.N OFI.<'ICKR AND NATIVE SOLDIERS OIl" THE KONGO STATE taxed on firearms for personal use. Every effort being made to squeeze out of us systematically all that can be obtained on any possible excuse. Of course, there is no appeal, the decree of the King is absolute and unchangable.

Something over a year ago a conference of the Protestant missions was held at Leopoldville, and a petition was sent to the government asking for a reduction in taxation on mission property. Some reduction was granted and all rejoiced until the next steamer arrived from Brussels, bearing a decree to the effect that import duties had been raised from six per cent. up to ten per cent., thus practically nullifying the former reduction. In fact, the king enormously gains by it, for he now receives the additional import duties on the goods of traders as well as on those of missionaries.

Another most vicious way of interference with missions is the terrorizing of the natives and driving them away.from the mission stations. I could name a number of stations belonging to different

Protestant missions which once had a large native population near them, but from which the natives have been driven away by being terrorized by the State. Several attempts have been made to do this at Luebo, and many times I have seen the people living in the forests for many days, fleeing from the State officers and native soldiers, who were armed with repeating rifles. I have been there for over six years, and I can truthfully say that everything is done to prevent us from getting any influence over the people. In every way we urge the natives to submit to the State, because we know that at present it is the only thing for them to do, yet we are constantly held in suspicion by the government.

Another impediment to the development of mission work is the unsettled political future of the country. Leopold II. is the sovereign and absolute owner of the country, but what will become of it at his death? He claims to have given France a sort of preemption right in case he ever wished to dispose of the country, but it is by no means a settled fact that the powers which signed the Treaty of Berlin will agree to snch an arrangement. The King, it seems, some years ago, willed over the country to Belgium, but Belgium two or three years ago refused to take the responsibility. At present she is a neutral power, does not have to keep up an expensive navy, and knows that over-sea possessions will practically destroy the advantages which she now enjoys by her neutrality.

Whether the country will pass to the successor of King Leopold, whether it will be taken over by Belgium, whether France will attempt to assert preemption rights, whether the whole region will be divided up among the powers interested in that section of Africa, or whether the government will be controlled by a commission appointed by the powers-all is problematic. It can be easily seen that this feeling of uncertainty must affect disadvantageously. the progress of missions.

But undoubtedly the most flagrant and dangerous method of interference is the refusal of the State government any longer to sell land to the Protestant missions for opening new stations. In the early years of the State the missions secured land without much difficulty. Gradually, however, this right has been taken away, and now for the past four years the State has absolutely refused to sell land to Protestant missions on any condition. This situation of affairs is most alarming. It means that our missions have been brought to a standstill, and if we meekly submit to this high-handed outrage against justice and our treaty rights, it will only be a short step to our total expulsion from the stations which we already occupy. 'l'his situation of affairs has been brought about not only by Roman Oatholic influence, but also by the cupidity of the King, who desires to keep us out, in order that he may be able to do as he likes with the natives and to drive a better bargain in disposing of the State without too

many American and English missionaries in the country to hinder him.

Leases of land for a sho"r't term of years have been offered to mis- sions in some cases, but it can be distinctly seen that this is only trickery. At the expiration of the lease all the buildings and the result of the labor of years will pass into the hands of the State, and thence into the hands of the Roman Oatholics. While in Brussels a few weeks ago, consulting with the State officials about this matter, I was informed that if I applied for a lease we would not be interfered with at its expiration; but when the official was asked to put this promise in writing in the name of the State, he refused, with a shrug of his shoulders.

Our mission has made four applications for grants of land in the past four years, and all of them have been refused. Seyeral other missions have had similar experiences; some have taken leases, but they did it under protest, knowing that trouble would probably result.

One other form of interference is the special favors and privileges given to Roman Oatholics. They are free from all the interferences which I have mentioned; they receive special rates on the railway;- their taxes, so I have been informed, are refunded in some form; instead of driving away the people from their stations, they are given thousands of boys and girls who have been caught in raids by State soldiers and allies; instead of terrorizing the people in the vicinity of their missions, special protection is given, and they are exempted from the payment of tribute; they have been given land grants for new stations since the decree was promulgated refusing land to Protestants, and they are not disturbed by the uncertain future of the country, because they know that even if a Protestant power should come into possession of the land they would not be molested.

These are some of the most flagrant ways in which the Kongo government openly and defiantly, in the face of sacred treaty stipulations to the contrary, interferes with the progress of Protestant missions. The King and his press will continue to deny in toto these statements; they willdoubtless even go so far as to offer to "investigate" the charges; but when it is known that the judges are only puppets of the King, it can be seen that such" investigations" count for nothing. We simply ask for the investigation of the situation by an impartial international commission. In the meantime the King refuses to submit his government to the scrutiny of such a commission, and it remains to be seen how long the Christian civilized powers of the world can be persuaded to put up with this" open sore" in the heart of the Dark Continent.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLEM. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Money is an important factor in winning the world to Christ.. Without it the wheels of missionary activity would soon cease revolving. With it, in sufficient quantities, the work could be widely extended and rapidly pushed in all directions. "One thing alone hinders the progress of the Kingdom," says the Rev. W. D. Sexton, "and that olle thing is lack of money. The whole world is ready and waiting for the Gospel, the Boards of the Ohurch are organized to meet the need, and men are offering themselves for the work; but the treasuries are empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon its arms."

The relation of money to missions is a vital one. The gold of the universe is not sufficient to purchase pardon for even one immortal soul-" Ye know' that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold "-yet in a sense money can buy salvation for millions of Christless souls. It bears much the same relation to soulsaving that it does to life-saving. A bank-llote would make a very poor plaster to alleviate bodily pain, and it is powerless to wipe away the stains of sin, yet in the one case it can effect a cure by commanding the skill of a physician and the potency of the drug, and in the other by sending forth the heralds of the Cross and scattering broadcast the leaves of the Book 'Y'hich are for the healing of the nations.

Giving the Gospel to every creature is the greatest work in the world, the most colossal enterprise ever undertaken by man. For its successful prosecuti'on it necessarily.requires vast sums of moneynot vaster, however, than the Ohurch is abundantly able to supply. Owing to the rapid increase in the financial resources of Protestant Christians during the last half century, the money power of the Ohurch is practically unlimited. It is estimated that in the United States alone the wealth of the evangelical Ohurch members aggregates more than twenty billion dollars, and that it is increasing daily at an amazing rate. A mere fraction of this sum would suffice, with God's help, to give the Gospel to every creature within a brief period of time.

Yet no phase of the missionary problem is more difficult to solve than the financial one. Notwithstanding the enormous money power of the Church, there are few missionary organizations that are not perplexed concerning money, and seriously hampered for lack of funds; and of the inadequate amounts that do find their way into missionary treasuries as the result of endless effort, a large proportion is given grudgingly and of necessity-wrested from nIl willing purses, sometimes by methods dishonoring to Ohrist and belittling to the cause of mISSIOns. There is surely something wrong with the whole system of missionary finance.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

But difficult as it is, the money problem is not incapable of solution. The Moravians solved it long ago, and so did Pastor Harms. "If the Moravian standard were reached by the other Reformed churches," says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, "they would contribute £140,000,000 a year." The Central Presbyterian 9hurch of New York City is solving the problem at the present time; so is the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas; so is an increasingly large number of churches, young peoples' societies, and Sunday-schools that have brought their gifts up to an almost ideal standard. How has it been done? In every instance prayer has been the key. Yet not prayer that sits by with folded hands and waits for God to perform miracles, but prayer accompanied by tireless effort and faithful work.

Some Secrets of Success A thorough study of ,the underlying causes of the remarkable results attained in individual churches and societies has revealed the following secrets of success, which should be thoughtfully pondered: 1. The inculcation, through prayer, the study of the Word and the dissemination of missionary information, of a spirit of obedience to Christ's command to give the Gospel to every creature. This should always be the first step in the solution of the money probJem.~> It is a serious mistake to push the financial side before laying the foundations for a deep and abiding interest in the cause. In too many churches m·i-s-s·i-o-n-s spells money. The people hear nothing whatever of the work, save in connectbn with the contribntion-box. On this point two well-known missionary leaders have spoken forcibly as follows: Great harm is done by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news of the work is not given. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary chu,rch, I am inclined to think that I would not ask for an offering for missions until the people proposed it. But they would have to take the facts, or stay at home, or have a farewell sermon!-REv. JOHN W. CONKLIN, FieldSecretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Missions.

Mission literature, mission meetings, and mission preaching have had so much of the ring of the dollar in them that people have, begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose sight of the dollar, of course, but th'l sooner we learn to bait the hook, so that people will not see the silver until they are on it, the better it will be for the work. We should have more mission sermons that people do not know are mission sermons, more missionary meetings without collectioris, more deepening of the' spiritual life, more to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will not shrink from "closing the bargain" when we name to them the price.-ALvA M. KERR, Treasurer of the Board of Missions of the Christian Church.

2. Thol'Ol'igh instruction concerning stewardship. This is the second step in solving the money problem. The great majority of

professing Ohristians have not as yet learned even the first principles of Ohristian giving. Not many, perhaps, go as far as the old woman who thanked the Lori! she had been a church-member fifty years and it had never cost her a cent, but comparatively few recognize God's claim upon their money, and render an amount adequate to the benefits received. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that money is a trnst and that we are stewards responsible for thlJ wise Use of every penny entrusted to our care. When Christians realize this there will be no more deficits in the treasury of the Lord. A Baptist pastor who was recently asked to give the secret of his remarkable success in promoting Ohristian giving, said: Our method is based on the thorough indoctrination of the people in the matter of stewardship. That work which can only be done by the pastor in sermons, Bible-readings, question-boxes, prayer-meeting talks, etc., really requires many consecutive we~ks of hard and painstaking labor. But ouce done it is the foundation on which everything is built. There is no sure and quick way. It is all work and work with God's Word, brought home to the consciences of the people.

3. The promotion of systematic and proportionate giving.. The principle of stewardship involves the practise of systematic giving- the giving of a definite sum regularly and from principle, rather than spasmodically and from impulse-and of proportionate giving-:-the systematic giving of a fixed percentage of the income to the Lord.

The difference between the two is illustrated by the story of the young man who decided to give fifty cents a week to missions. His salary at the time was $10 a week. In the course of a few years it was in- creased to $50, yet he still continued to give fifty cents-no more, no less. This was systematic giving, but not proportionate. 'I'he amount he gave away bore no relation whatever to the amount he was receiv- ing. Wherever systematic and proportionate giving is faithfully practised there is money enough and to spare. The percentage given must, of conrse, be left to the individual conscience, but God's Word seems. clearly to indicate that the tenth is the minimum proportion.

In·a little pamphlet telling how the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, increased itA contributions from $500 to $5,500 per annnm, the pastor, the Rev. Charles E. Bradt, says: .

I hold constantly before my people the Scriptural idea of steward~ ship-namely, th(tt all we have is entrusted of Gorr, to be used for the extension of His Kingdom and the salvation of men through the preaching and teaching of Jesus Christ; that, however poor, they should pay intothe Lord's treasury not less than a tenth of their income; this tenth to go_ to distinctively Christian lines of work; that the tenth is only the beginning of wbat most persons should contribute.

4. Enlisting every Cbristianin the work. Enlarging the number of contributors is one of the most potent ways of increasing the revenue

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

for missions. If every Ohristian, young and old, rich and poor, could be indu.ced to give eveR a small amount, the money problem would be quickly solved. If the one hundred and forty million Protestant Christians in the world gave an average of five cents a week-the price of a cigar, a street-cal' fare, or a glass of soda-it would aggregate more than $360,000,000 a year! Too much reliance has been placed on the large gifts of the few, too little on the small contributions of the many.' Dr. Josiah Strong tells of a church that took up a collection of $1,100 for home missions. Of this sum, $600 came from one member and $300 from another, leaving but $200 from the remainder of the congregatio~. The people congratulated themselves on their genero~ity, but in reality they had not done well. Small gifts are needed as well as large ones-tho one no less than the other. Even in the sight of man ten dimes aggregate as much as one dollar, and in the sight of God they are often more precious. It was the mite of the widow, not the millions of some merchant prince, thatreceived the commendation of the Master-not because it was a mite, but because it represented such rare self-sacrifice and true devotion.

5. Appealing to right motives for missionary giving. This is a matter of primary importance, for motive largely determines both the quantity and quality of missionary money. Appeals should be based on love to Christ and obedience to His command rather than on harrowing stories of terrible suffering in heathen lands. Compassion is a legitimate motive, but owing ,to the innate selfishness of man it is apt to be short-lived. Dr. William Ashmore used to tell a story that illustrates this. A wealthy~old lady who lived in much comfort awoke one morning to find it bitterly cold and the fire gone out in her room. "Mary," she said to her maid, " I am afraid those people in the alley are suffering. When you have lighted my fire and given me my breakfast, you may carry them a bucket of coal and a basket of food." An hour later~ when a cheerful fire blazed on her hearth, she said, as she sipped her hot coffee in bed: "Mary, you need not take anything to the people in the alley. The weather has moderated so much they can not be suffering now." Appeals based on pastoral pride, church reputation, denominational loyalty, can not foster true liberality. Dr. Pierson declares that gifts secured in this way are not gifts at all, but simply purchase moneys, and illustrates his point as follows: Ii you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bOMght your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause.

6. Reviving the spirit of self-sacrifice. Comparatively few Christians of the present day know the meaning of the word sacrifice from

practical experience. This is largely because there is little in twen- tieth-century Christianity to call it forth. "It is a real sacrifice to give my tenth," said a Christian woman recently, "and I do not feel that my church· is in special need of sacrifice." The missionary on the field, however, is expected to make great sacrifices for the salva- tion of the world; why not the well-to-do Christians at home? The same obligation rests upon both. In the sight of God the millionaire Christian has no more right to a mansion on Fifth Avenue than the humble missionary to a palace in India. When Christians at home practise the same self-denial as the mis~ionary on the field there will be no money problem to solve.

7. Giving money instead of raising it. One of the most seriolls mistakes of the past has been the raising of money for missions by means of fairs and festivals, lectures, concerts, and what-not. In the first place, they do not pay very well, and, in the second, they are dia- . metrically opposed to the methods taught in the Word. Imagine the . church at Antioch eating ice-cream or giving a concert to help pay the expenses of Paul's missionary work! In a recent article in the Assembly Herald, Mr. John Willis Baer says: Money for the Lord's work: shall we give it, or shall we raise it?

When money is wanted, usually the first resort is not to "fasting and prayers, but to festivals and fairs." This is raising money, not giving it.

J appeal for a spirit of consecration which will compel us to give more and raise less, The net result in the end will be very much more money available for the Lord's work. .

s. Assuming the support of a missionary. Chaining churches ami societies at home to needy fields of work abroad is proving one of the most fruitful ways of increasing missionary revenue. During the last few years the Missions Boards have changed their policy of insisting that all contributions shall be paid into the treasury without restriction as to object. This is, perhaps, the ideal way, but human nature is weak, and the average man is more easily interested in concrete giving to a special object than in abstract giving to a general fund. Wherever a church or society has assumed the support of a missionary, undertaken the erection of a building, or taken a share in the work of a station, the increase in contributions has been very great, ranging, in many cases, from fifty to twenty-five hundred per cent. There are, of course, drawbacks to the plan, but the burden of proof goes to show that the disadvantages are largely overbalanced by the advantages.

9. The adoption of a systematic and business-like method of collecting funds. This is one of the essentials of success. Too many societies simply pass the basket at their meetings, the members giving or not, as they please, and too many churches depend upon an annual collection, which is at best a precarious plan. If the pastor is not srecian~ interested, aml :p.o :p.otlce is give:p. befo~ehand, the peopl~

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

come unprepared to give. If the weather is bad, or an epidemic of sickness prevails, '01' many persons are away from home, the percentage of attendance is small and the offering correspondingly poor. Unless special effort is made to reach the absentees (and this is seldom done) the result is a loss which is never retrieved.

Successful Methods of Collecting Funds Almost every successful method of collecting money for mlSSlOnli is based on a system of definite pledges, payable once a week or once a month. 'fhe reason for this lies in the fact tho small sums fre- quently contributed amount in the end to a surprising total, they are much more easily secured than larger sums paid at one time. Thus two cents a week is more readily promised than $1 a year, yet in reality it amounts to four cents more. And ten cents a week seems a'

trifling sum compared with $5 a year. Many will cheerfully give the former sum to whom the latter would seem an impossibility.

Two cents a week. 'fhe simplest of all pledge systems is known as the two-cents-a-week plan. It has been widely and successfully used as a starting-point in systematic giving by women's organizations and young peoples~ societies, and its vindication lies in the enormous sums that have been paid into the treasury as a result of its use. 'fhe giving of a penny a we(~k-two cents in our money-was first proposed by' William Carey in his famous Enquiry, published in 1792. It is a pitifully small sum, yet largely in excess of the average amount given for missions. "'fhe churches, whether by themselves or by I>ocieties," says Dr. George Smith, "have yet to organize them- selves up to the level of Oarey's penny a week."

Five times two 18 ten. An enlargement of tbe two-cents-a-week plan, devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, and successfully used by many Ohristian Endeavor societies, is known as the five-times-two-is-ten plan. It is based on the principle that the best way to interest people in missions is to put them to work for it, and that the best results in giving come from the collection of small contributions regularly from many people. In the five-times-two-is-ten plan each person takes a pledge to give two cents a week himself, and collect a like amount from fOllr other persons, preferably those who are not already giving to wissions. Ten collectors constitute a division, and are assigned to a division treasurer, who thus becomes responsible for ten times ten cents-a dollar a week. "The first year we tried it," says Mr. Amer- man, "we had fifty members of our Ohristian Endeavor Society and fifty outsiders working on it-one hundred ill all. At the end of the year the receipts amounted to about $500. Here were one hundred workers influencing four hundred people-a total of five hundred doing something for missions." .

Proportion pledges. Societies that. have already taken the first

steps in learning to give should introduce a system of pledges in which the amouuts promised are proportionate to the ability of the giver. The usual method is to circulate pledge-cards with blank spaces for the name, address, and amount contributed. When these are signed and returned, the subscriber is furnished with a series of envelopes, or a mite-box, ill which to deposit his offerings.

Taking shares. Where the support of a missionary is assumed or other special work undertaken, it is a good plan to divide the amount needed into shares and issue certificates of stock. The value of this plan was demonstrated half a century ago, when the Congregational Sunday-school children built the Jforn£ng Star, contributing the entire cost in ten-cent shares. There are many still living who attribute their first interest in missions to part-ownership in the little vessel, and still cherish the worn and faded certificates issued to subscribers years ago. '1'hat the share plan is still workable is proved by the experience of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church of New York City. A few years ago, being in need of $850 for the support of a missionary, a blackboard was divided into one hundred and seventy squares, each one representing ten cents a week, or $5 a year. This was displayed at the church prayer-meeting, and the members asked to take the shares. As each share was taken an X was placed in a square. In less than an hour every square was filled, the whole amou'nt having been quickly and enthusiastically promised. In another church where the share plan was nsed, the unique idea was conceived of making the shares equivalent to the salary of the missionary for one day.

The treasurer. The success of every system of collecting funds depends largely upon the committee ill charge. The treasnrer, especially, must thoroughly understand his business. UpOIl him devolves the duty of keeping strict accounts, makillg clear and a<lcurate reports, and preventing paym&nts from becoming irregular. Reminding people of their obligations and keeping them up to their promise is the most difficult part of the task. This, however, can be easily accomplished by issl!,ing a report in which numbers appear instead of names. This plan was successfully tried in the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Ohurch, Springfield, Ohio. When the pledge-cards were signed they were handed at once to the treasurer, who entered them onhis books, and assigned a special number to each. Sets of envelopes were then given out, bearing these numbers instead of the -names. At the end of the term (the pledges called for six monthly payments) the treasurer mimeographed a report, showing what each number had pledged and paid in, and sent a copy to each member of the society. As no one knew the identity of the numbers save the treasurer and the individuals to whom they had been assigned, no exception was taken to the publicity of the published report; but those who were in arrears promptly paid what they owed.

'rHE CA USE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA * THE POLITICAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SALONICA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 187'J- The principality of Bulgaria and the kingdom of Servia have made wonderful progress in the outward condItions of civilization in the last twenty-five years, since they obtained independence or autonomy under the Treaty of Berlin. In this respect they have left Macedonia far in the rear. It is to be feared, however, that no commensurate advance in morality and religion can be recorded. The simplicity and (to a great degree) purity in the family life, which tended toward remarkable thrift and fidelity in the home, have given place in a lamentable degree, in the larger towns especially, to what are called more modern and iiberal views of family life, and in certain cit'Cles to a sad degree of intemperance, luxury, and profligacy.

In Macedonia the conditions which obtained in Bulgaria thirty to forty years ago still prevail. The khans (inns), for the most part and with only few exceptions in the larger towns, are miserable almost beyond belief. Travelers, in order to have the least comfort, are obliged to carry bedding and provisions with them. All the conditions of life are more like those which prevail in Turkey in Asilt.

Socially, the Christian populations of Macedonia are, as a rule, far less attractive to travelers than their Turkish rulers. Many of the latter are courteous, especially to Europeans and Americans. They are men of more or less education, and some have traveled in Europe. Their position as rulers for so many hundred years has given them advantages over the subject races. They are the officials or the men of leisure of the • Condensed from The CongregationaliJJt.

country. The village .M:ohammedans, however, resemble in outward appearance the villagers of the subject races, only they are usually rather more ignorant. Theil' religion, however, gives them certain advantages before the government which often makes them a terror to their neighbors.

The Christian subjects of the :Moslems in Turkey look upon themselves as in the most galling bondage. The tenets of the Mohammedan religion tolerate only those Christians who submit and pay tribute. To peoples who accept these conditions the Turkish government proffers a certain paternal care and freedom of action, especially in regard to religious beliefs and practises, which often strikes the European visitor as remarkable. The Turks themselves often claim that no other gover'nment in the world surpasses theirs in tolerance to other faiths~ An intimate acquaintance, however, with the situation in Macedonia reveals the following unsatisfactory couditions.

The Courts and the Prison System In the courts, even if the judges were not corrupt (as unfortunately in many cases they are), the testimony of a Christian does not count as against that of a Mohammedan. For this reason the courts can never be satisfactory in cases between Moslems and Christians. On the other hand, in cases between onp. Christian and another, the venality of the judge, as a usual thing, gives no assurance of impartiality and justice.

In the criminal courts the dictum that obtains in practise is: The accused is to be treated as guilty until he can prove his innocence. Those arrested may he kept in prison for almost any length of time without a trial, and sometimes even without being informed of the nature of the accusation against them. So It man who has a spite against another may succeed in getting him imprisoned for an indefinite period by simply bringing a serious accusation against him. 'Vhen the man proves his il1llOcence (if he is able to do so) he has no means of obtaining redress for his unjust imprisonment. Now, this indiscriminate imprisonment of the innocent and the guilty has perhaps justly taken away the disgmce which in 'Vestern countries attaches to those who have been lodged within prison walls.

There are other considerations which make condemnation to imprisonment less of a terror to evil-doers than it ought to he. Before the culprit comes to trial it is often quite possible to bribe his keepers so as to get himself free. The Turkish police and officers of the law seem less intent upon exercising the vigilance which will reduce crime than upon multiplying cases of arrest by means of which they may increase the possibility of their getting money from their victims. Even if an evildoer is convicted and condemned, there is' always the hope of imperial clemency, especially as it is customary to reduce the term of imprisonment of convicts at every, birthday of the sultan or upon every anniversary of his accession to the throne. The longest sentence for mllrder is imprisonment for fifteen years,but by imperial clemency this is sure to be considerably reduced, so that mUl·der becomes in the eyes of people of a low civilization a trivial crime.

One can see why crime is frequent arid the prisons filled with the innocent as well as the guilty.

In the civil administration the venality of all sorts of officials is too well known to be dwelt upon. There are most praiseworthy exceptions,

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA 777

especially among recent governor-generals. The present Vali Pasha of Salonica, Hassan Fehmeh Pasha, seems so be an upright man with the best of intentions. However, the power of such an official is small to stem the general tide of corruption which is aU around him. Above him is the absolute rule of the sultan, without whose permission nothing im- portant can be done, and who has his spie's everywhere, and beneath him a great multitude of officials, many in places distant and inaccessible, and all skilled in ways of despoiling the people which can not easily be discovered.

Ini~uitous Taxation The trouble is with the system. The taxes are auctioned off to the highest biddet" and may be sold for more than they are worth, in which case the buyer must recoup himself with large interest upon his investment. But however this may be, the spahis (tax farmers) have pur- chased the taxes for gain and not for the purposes of benevolent government. The normal tax is nominally a "tithe," but it lIlay be in fact any proportion up to a half, The latter proportion is said to be the tax upon rice in the district of Strumitza, There are many ingenious ways of making the taxes yield well. For example, a man has raised beans one year; he may be made to pay the same tax on beans the next year, altho he may not have planted any that year. Again, an apple tree produced a crop last year, it may be taxed the same this year, altho it has not yielded an apple.

Under these conditions it is not strange that agriculture and horti- cultnre languish. The military tax levied on all nlales of the subject l'aces furnishes anothel' means of oppression. It is much less of 11 tax upon them than the military service is upon the Moslems, but it is unfortunately often collected in ways which produce exasperation. The whole amount is thrown upon a village in a lump sum, Now while efforts are made to add to the list all the new births of male children, on the other hand, it is often impossible to get the names of the dead taken off, and so the people are often forced to go on paying military taxes for the dead!

But one is not sure that the exorbitant but regular taxes of the gov- ermnent are not after all the least heavy of the burdens which the people bear. The government is always on the verge of bankruptcy. It would be interesting to know the actual per cent. of the taxes coIlected that reaches the central treasury. It is all too little for the government expenses, and the pay of the lower officials is often months in arrears. Thisis the class of officials who come most in contact with the people.

Left thus without pay for long periods they still must live, and they are compelled to pI'ey upon the communities which they are sent to protect; and it would often seem that they are expected to do this, and so do it with impunity. It is difficult for anyone who does not live in the coun- try to understand the exasperating levies which are made upon the people from this cause.

A still greater cause of hatred to their rulers is the danger to the honor of their women, to which the people are always exposed when the villages are visited by Turkish policemen and soldiers. 'Vhen Miss Stone was earried off, the remark was more than once heard: "If snch excite- ment is caused by the kidnapping of one woman, let the Americans think of our suffering, when so many of our wives and daughters are continually exposed to something far worse."

All these things will show the reasons which the Christians-of Turkey have for feeling bitterly the bondage to which they are subject. These evils are so widespread, and the misery.of the villagers is so great, that anyone of sympathetic nature finds it hard to go about among them and be compelled to hear the oft-repeated tales of suffering.

An Unsustaining Faith We turn now from these outward conditions of the people to those moral and nliyious. The nominal Christians, for the most part, belong to an ancient Christian Church which they call the Eastern Orthodox Church. This Church is not able to meet these outward sufferings and miseries with any counterbalancing spiritual uplift. We must not, however, speak with too much haste or prejudice. It is difficult not–to have a certain love and respect for a Church whose traditions run back so many hundreds of years. The Orthodox Church has obtained a remarkable hold upon the affections and upon the imagination of these simple peoples. But no serious student of the Bible and Church history can repeatedly and understandingly visit the services in the churches of Macedonia without being overwhelmed with sorrow. He· seems to see a body from which the spirit has fled. He looks upon a barren desert of form and ceremony with hardly a scrap of living green to comfort the eye. Imagine a service three hours long, with usually not a word of instruction or comfort in it all, unless perchance a word or two of the portion of Scripture may have been understood. The liturgy is in the ancient Slavic language (or the ancient Greek), which is not understood by the people, and there is, as a rule, no preaching. And should there be found an enlightened priest who wishes to preach, he is soon stopped by the bishop if his sermons should show the least tendency toward evangelical truth. The prayers and services before the icons (holy pictures) of the Virgin and the saints attribute to the creature the glory which only belongs to the Creator. Prayers to the Virgin occupy the chief place in the liturgy, and are longer by far than those offered to the triune God. The attribute "most holy" is applied to the Virgin, while that of …holy " is sufficient for God the Father and Christ, and she is appealed to to "save" them. These things, together with the prayers and offerings for the dead and a multitude of other superstitious observances, awaken the deepest sorrow in the mind of the intelligent student of the Word of God.

If now you turn from the Church to the daily life of the people, you will find what you would naturally expect under such circumstancesthat religion is an opus operatum, not a God-fearing life inspired by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. A bad man may be in the eyes of the community a good orthodox Christian; a priest may be a bad man, but a good priest. Formalism reigns-a disease fatal to the life of any Church. All the Biblical teachings of the Church are either unknown or largely unheeded. The Bible, though not a forbidden book, is for the most part an unread book.

This, then, is the justification of evangelical missions among them. As Christians we must lift up a fallen brothel' before we go on to raise a fallen foe; in fact, the people often suffer as much from nominal Christians as they do from their Moslem rulers. Christians who occupy petty offices under the Turks are often the greatest agents of oppression, not

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

to say anything about the narrow bounds which encircle commerce from the want of faith in each other.

Soil Ripe fot' Revolutionary Teachings It is, then, in such a soil as this that the seeds of insurrection and revolution, when planted, most surely grow. The inception of the move- ment was doubtless largely due to Macedonians who had fled from their native land to Bulgaria. Many were educated in the schools of that freer land. Whether the first attempt to organize a revolutionary com- mittee was made by such Macedonians as were unable to obtain employ- ment in their adopted cO'.mtry, or by those who were moved only by patriotic motives, the committee once formed was a popular organiza- tion for the unemployed, and the cry for the freedom of Macedonia was a popular one to all Bulgarians from the predominance of Bulgarians in that province. Anyone who opposed it seemed to be little better than a traitor.

This committee seems to collect taxes from all the Bulgarian inhab- itants, rich and poor. A Macedonian Bulgarian put the case in a nut- shell when he said: "vVe are now living under two governments, and both collect their taxes by violence." The two governments were those of the Turks and the committee. It should be said here that there are two committees, the old and the new, or the so-called Centralists and Verhovists. The new committee appears to deprecate such deeds of violence as the kidnapping of women, bomb-throwing at foreigners, and the like, but it must be said that the old committee, or the Centralists, seem to have the money and the influence in Macedonia.

The armed bands of this committee, traversing as they have for several years past with wonderful impunity all parts of Macedonia, must have collected large sums of money, and probably have hidden in the mountain fortresses large stores of guns and ammunition; at least, they are supposed to have done so, and some think that when the general insurrection takes place they can put thousands of villagers into the field-villagers who are not without some drill in the use of firearms. It is difficult to know just how much truth there is in these reports. The committees, howevel" nave already made the Turks much trouble, and have, in spite of the diplomats, brought about the present crisis in the near East. They seem to be fully decided not to yield to the demands of Russia and Austria, but to call out a general insurrection and fight to the bitter end for the autonomy promised them in the Treaty of Berlin.

This is the sad condition of this province, now absorbing ,so much of the attention of the world. The American Board has missions' in European Turkey. As a result of this mission work, there are several thousands of Protestants in Bulgaria and Macedonia. Tho small in numbers, these evangelical communities are a power for the moral and spiritual uplifting of the peoples of these provinces. It is hoped that the missionaries and Christians will not be in special danger unless the Turks should be allowed to invade and conquer Bulgaria, which does not seem likely, if we recall the history of the recent Grreco-Turkish War. Everyone seems to doubt the power of Bulgaria alone to stem the march of the Turkish army, but they may be able to make a better showing than is usually expected of them, especially when it is rememboced that they claim to be able to put 250,000 soldiers into the field in

case war should be declared. Our duty is one of earnest prayer to God, not only for our brethren who are stationed in these provinces, but for all the distressed peoples of this unhappy region.

The population of Macedonia numbers, probably, something more than 2,000,000, of which we estimate the Bulgarians as about one-half of the whole, the Turks one-third, the Greeks one-tenth, and Wallachians, Jews, Albanians, Servians, and Europeans make up the remainder. It IIhould be noted here that Albania proper (the old Illyricum) and Thessaly are not included in Macedonia. The Bulgarians are more or less equally distributed over the northern, central, and western portions of the province, and in the west they extend as far south as Lake Kastoria. The Turks, while they are more or less numerous in all the cities, are especially strong in a large central strip of some breadth, which extends from the Gulf of Orfany in the southeast to the city of Uskub in the northwest.

There are also large colonies of Turks in the southeast, on the mainland to the north of the island of Thasos, and in the southwest extending from Lake Ostrovo toward the southeast as far as the River Bistritza, near the horder of Thessaly. The Greeks occupy the extreme southwestern portion of the province, as well as the southern and southeastern seashores along the AJ:gean.

The recent sufferings of the Macedonian Bulgarians, the reports of which often become exaggerated when published in the newspapers of the principality, have evidently I1wakened the greatest excitement and sympathy in Bulgaria, and this makes the preservation of peace more difficult. One can readily believe, however, that the Bulgarian government does not desire war. Turkey, on the other hand, seems to be deliberately preparing for war. She naturally feels deeply the provocation which the revolutionary commIttees have given her. She has gathered large armies in Thrace, to the east of Bulgaria, and in Macedonia, to the south. She may have as many as 250,000 or 300,000 men under arms, and seems only to be awaiting some overt, unfriendly act on the part of Bulgaria that she may declare war. Probably the only thing that is keeping her back from a declaration of war is the knowledge that the great powers will not permit her to profit by victory.

The problem of government in these regions is rendered more difficult by the fact that every race keeps itself as far as possible distinct from every other. If autonomy should be given to Macedonia, an important part of the government would naturally fall to the Bulgarians, as being more numerous than any other one nationality there.

One thing seems reasonably certain, that no government not guaranteed by the powers will be able to meet the difficulties of the situation and bring about contentment and peace. At present it is next to impossible to forecast the future. The strain upon the people living in these regions for the past few years has become so great and the uncertainties for life and labor so continuous that doubtless something must be done" and it may be that war, however much to be deprecated, would be considered by many as a sort of relief, and in the end it might clear the air;.

19031 EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Turkish Problem What Shall' be Done? The Sultan of Turkey is one of How far a monarch shall be al- the problems of our day-insoluble, lowed to misrule the people en- so far. 'Ve are never quite sure trusted to his care is a question what will be his attitude on any which puzzles even the best of particular question, and when he statesmen. When the problem is takes any'attitude we are not sure complicated by international rela- it is not tha't of an actor, merely tionships and obligations, it is, of for stage effect. He is constantly course, still more difficult to settle. calling forth remonstrances, and in There is, however, to our minds no not a few cases threats, from lead- doubt as to the principle on which ing powers, hut he always adroitly such questions should be dealt with, shifts his position only to take tho there are difficulties in its ap- another equally objectionable. plication. A ,ruler is responsible, Russia, Austria, and France re- first, to God, and, second, to the peo- fuse to allow Turkey to hold Bul- ple for his administration; when garia responsible for recent atroci- this ceases to be righteous, or he ties, and seek to compel reform in proves himself unfit for office, he administration. But the powers should be deposed. It is more diffi seem to forget that the past action cult to accomplish this without of the governments of Europe is evil consequences in national than largely to blame for Turkey's pres- in international affairs. We shall ent territory and authority. A welcome the day when there shall writer in the press trenchantly dis- he all international court which cusses the course pursued in up- fears God and regards man, and setting the Treaty of San Stefano, which has both prestige and power and robbing Russia of the advan- to decide and settl~ national and tages of the war of 1877. But for international difficulties. this, Turkey would now control The King of Belgium is at pres- only a narrow belt of land in ent hy international agreement ah- Europe, and Bulgaria would rival solute monarch of the Kongo Free the old Bulgarian Empire. To pre- State, as it is called. Recent dis- vent Russia's control of a small closures prove that it should more Mediterranean port, the Treaty of appropriately he designated the Berlin was signed, which, when "Kongo Slave State." The terri- once signed, became a dead letter tory is governed manifestly solely so far as the moral obligations for the sake of the king and his ,of the sultan went, and to its death officials. By taxation, enforced the powers were consenting. Never- lahor (which amounts to slavery), theless, if there is any force in by favoritism toward Belgian mon- political cooperation, Turkey opolies, and fiendish cruelty toward should be compelled promptly to do the natives, the country and its na- her duty, for no existing govern- tive population is being reduced to ment is more practically hostile to poverty, and a reign of terror is in human well-being, or the more progress. Treaty rights and agree- frequent source of political and ments are ignored, and missionaries social disorder and disaster. The and merchants are unable to en- cause of missions in the Turkish gage in their legitimate, calling dominions is especially imperiled in the enjoyment of their rights. by the sultan's subtlety and Belgian investigations and reforms , treacherf· have been mere farces. We believe

that the time has come for interna- if Deuteronomy is a forgery, it might be accounted for by the lower tional interference and the deposi- standards of literary morality pre- vailing in those days! It was retion of King Leopold as the ruler freshing to hear speakers at the Northfield conference quietly conover the Kongo State. He has tending for the integrity 'of Scrip- ture, like Willis R. Hotchkiss, of proved in many ways his unworthi- East Africa, and Dr. W. L. Ferness and inability to rule in accord- guson,of India. Dr. Ferguson said ance with the laws of God and of that the language of the Ongole dist,rict furn ished no Iiterary equivhumanity, and has thereby forfeit- alents for such words as "evolu- tion," "protoplasm," ",?omposite ed any rights which he has pos- documents," "redactor," etc., and {,hat the students at Ramapatam sessed. The nations of Europe are and other institutions were trained in the old theology, and taught to loath to take such a step, for they accept the Bible as the Vord of God and in faith preach it, and are themselves not beyond re- that God's -conspicuous blessing rested upon this course. He gave proach; but it would nevertheless as one of the greatest proofs that the new theology is not of God be a wholesome step to take- that it is not workable on the mis- sion field, that it would be destructwholesome for Europe, for Leo- ive of the simple faith and loyal obedience of the new converts, and pold, and for Africa. that the attempt to vindicate the position of destructive-criticism The British minister has already would be undermining instead of underpinning the whole work of expressed to the Belgian govern- mISSIons. A prompt offer was at once made from the audience of ment the dissatisfaction of Great financial help in promoting such Ohristian training'i'n India. Britain with the administration of A Needed Work in India the Konge Free State, and we hope The one aim of Ohristian misthat this. will be followed up in a sions is to bring men to Ohrist and to train them in His teachings. But forceful manner. Let every other to do this effectively more methods than the preaching of sermons are nation which deserves the name necessary. They must be taught intellectually and trained industri- "civilized" join in the protest and ally that they may develop strong Ohristian character and grow into demand for a new order of things self-supporting, Ohrist – propaga- ting communities. In India one on the Kongo. We recommend for of the greatest difficulties in estab- lishing a strong native church is a thoughtful perusal the arti<;le in the poverty of the people and their this number by Dr. William Mor- rison, of Africa, who writes from personal experience, with carefully guarded statements. * The Word of God in Heathen Lands ·.J't (Jalcutta, the Bengal Ohristian Conference held discussions on April last on the "Higher Oriticism." We confess to no little surprise that, on heathen territory, ministers of Ohrist should feel it wise, not to say needful, to vindicate the positions of critics, and silence alarm as to the attacks they are making on faith, by referring to the "honor" with which the most advanced of them are treated in Ohristian lands. A leading speaker at the conference espoused the cause of the critics, apologizing for Job as merely a drama, Jonah as an allegory, even Ohrist's "mistakes" as the echo of popular errors, and

EDITORIALS

inability, through the caste system vinced that industrial training is in which they have been trained, to support themselves by honest necessary to the development of a labor. Manynatives will send their children to study books, but refuse strong native church. We believe to have them learn trades. This opposition must be overcome, and them to be right. . is being overcome gradually. Som~ missions have industrial depart- The account.of this work appears ments, but few of them are adequately manned. and many have on another page, and we commend failed because not conducted by skilled superintendents on business it to the prayerful and sympathetic principles. interest of our readers. * A work has recently been established which, we believe; shouldsuc- Dr. Machaen's Retirement ceed on these lines, if supported hy the sympathy and cooperation of Dr. Rev. Alexander Maclaren has Chl"il'ltianl'l at home. M.r. and M.rtl. J. C. Lawson were led to care for a retired from the pulpit in Mancheslarge num ber of orphans /'luring the ter, England, which has been for so late famines in India. They began long the throne of his power. He to train these children in industrial has a reputation that is world wide, pursuits, that they might become as the greatest of modern preachself-supporting. In time, however. ers. We have never read one foolthe mission!LrY society under which ish word from his pen, He has for they were laboring decided to close more than half a century stood for this department of the work. Rev. the old Bible and the old theology. and Mrs. Lawson were convinced 'Vh:ttever may have been his own that the care of the children had inV~rd questionings, he has never been entrusted to them by God made his pUlpit or the press the and that they could not let them channel for negatioJls. He has go. They therefore decided to re- preached a positive Gospel. He sign from tl1e mission and to carry has giVfm llIen convictions always, on this work, trusting in God for and promulgated doubts never. the necessary funds. It was not their wish to establish a new and Among all his other great qualiindependent mission, and we can ties, he has been an earnest and innot hut feel regret that such a step telligent advocate of missions at was made necessary. Rev. and home and abroad, and his sermons Mrs. Lawson have the hearty com- have been mighty formative powmendation of their fellow mission- ers for the making of evangelical aries in India. Some 1,500orphans pl"eaehel"B and evangelitltic workare now under their care in Philibit, ers. We pray God tbat for many North India" and these they expect veal'S his bow may still continue to to train for usefulness as native Christian tradesmen and mechan- ~end out sharp arrows from a full ics. The evangelistic spirit pervades their work, but they are con- quiver!

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 263. Missions in Africa …………. $ 8.00 No. 264. Industrial Evangelistic ]Olis· "ion, India………………. 5.00 1>0.261). Army and Navy Department., Y. M. C A ………………. 10.00 No. 266. Iqdustrial EvangeJj,( ic Mis- sion, India ………………. 10.00 No. 267. Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion, India………………… 5.50 No. 268. Pundita Ramabal…………. 5.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LAO" OF NORTH SIAM. By Lillian John Strong self-supporting schools and ston Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, W18 pp. churches have been established $1.50. The Westminster Press, Philadel· among these people, who a fev phia. 1903. years ago were ignorant and indif- ferent, and seemingly incapable of This is the only book which deals such progress. Dr. A. J. Brown at all adequately with the Laos calls the late Rev. Boon Itt, a na- people. Some travelers and mis- tive pastor, one of the three finest . sionaries have written on Siam, men in Asia. We hope that many and have spoken incidentally .)f the beside Presbyterians will read this northern tribes, but Mrs. Curtis, volume, and will thereby be led to after some years work among take a deeper interest in t.he Laos. them, has here given us an inter- esting and informing description * of these people, their history, char- acteristics, customs, religions, be- A LIFE FOR GOD IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dy- liefs, and the missionary work er. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming among then). The book fills a va- H. Revell Co. 1903.

cant place in our missionary li- . This is a sketch of the life and'

brary, and fills it well. work of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, of Ako- Mrs. Curtis has used her eyes and la and Bombay. -She was one of ears and note-book to good advan- the most consecrated and highly tage in Laos-land. She appreciates honored of the recent women the picturesque character of the missionaries to India, and in her people and their country, as well as book on "The Wrongs of Indian their low moral and intellectual Womanhood" has left a lasting me- condition, and their need of the morial of her ability and her Christ- Gospel. The extracts from her like compassion. Mrs. Fuller was diary tell of long, tedious journeys, a remarkable woman without a re- but not in a long and tedious way. markable career. Her character The descriptions of the unique cus· was more Jloteworthy than her .toms which she saw show ar·tistic achievements, but her twenty-five as well as moral appreciation. In- years of work in India were fruit- cidents enliven the narrative, and ful hoth among the missionaries the illustrations from photographs and among her sisters in brown.

add materially to the word pic- The story of her life is full of inter- tures. The chapter on child-life is est, for it tells of her contact with charming. the women and children, and is About one-third of the book is another striking evidence of what taken up with a history of mission- a woman of faith, with a heart full ary work for the Laos. It is one of love and a well-balltnced brain, of the most successful missions of can accomplish through the Spirit the Presbyterian Church. The of God. * people are wild children of nature, simple minded and impulsive. INDIA A"D DAILY LIFE IN BEIWAI.. By Z. F. They are largely under the influ- Griffin. Second Edition. 12mo, 203 pp. ence of Buddhist priests, and most $1.00. Morning Star Publishing House, of them are nominally Buddhists, Boston. 1903. but the greater part of their religion consists of demon:worship. The author was for ten years a The story of the establishment and growth of Christian missions is full missionary of the Free Baptist of romance and of instruction. Church in Southern Bengal, and has put forth this volume to answer questions about India, its peoples, religion, and missionary work. It is a brief, popular account, and in * no way a standard work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA came together for Bible study and Railroad In three years the the consideration of missionary Y.M.C.A. num ber of Railroad topics. Three hundred were lay Growth Young Men's Chris- t i a 11 Associations workers of 41 different occupations, has increased from 161 to195, and the including clerks, stenographers, membership from 41,794 to 62,288. The number of buildings owned or salesmen, dressmakers, upholsterset aside by railroad compar..ies is 113, and these have a valuation of ers, and many other classifications $1,663,450; 306 men are employed as secretaries and assistants, and too numerous to mention. This the average daily attendance at all the association rooms is 27,125. council of war was conducted under During the past year the railroad companies contributed $244,717 to- the leadership of Luther D. Wisward the current expenses of the local associations, and the railroad chard, Harlan P. Beach, and Dr. men and their friends gave $373,183, making the total amount of cur- A. L. Phillips, and others, and rent expenses for the year $617,900. among the speakers were Bishop A Railroad The Brooklyn street Y. M. C. A. railway men have Thoburn, President Goucher, Rev. Club-house a new Y. M. C. A. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., John Willis club-house, b u i I t and paid for by the Brooklyn Rapid Baer, and Harry Wade Hicks. The Transit Company at a cost of $160,- 000, for the use of its 10,000 em- Missionary Institute discussed ployees. Tho in the most central situation to be found, it is to be topics such as the extending of supplemented by small club-rooms in 15 other localities, so that all the missionary committees, conduct· railroad men will be, at the ends of ing missionary study compaign, their runs, near Y. ]i. C. A. rooms. work among the junior societies, The main building hao lavatories, amUE;,ement-rooms, reading-rooms, the problems of the local missioneducational classes, bowling·alleys, gymnasium, etc., and is in charge ary committee, the mission study of Mr. J. M. Dudley, secretary, of long experience in Y. M. C. A. class, the library, giving, and the work. This is the first club-house of its kind in the country. It will Sunday-school and its relations to be open day and night. missions. Three classes were also Young People The Young People's and Mislions Missionary Move- formed, one to study fordgn mis- at Lake George ment Fourth Con- sionary biographies, under Harlan ference, at Silver Bay, Lake George, was rich in in- P. Beach; another to study how to terest and influence. Two hundred and forty-four women and 133 men conduct a home missionary study class, and a norRial class under Dr.

Sailer. This movement reaches throughout the country and into all denominations; it is bringing some of our best young men aud women into line for the foreign field, while others, who will "hold the ropes" at home, help to carry out the great commission of our Lord. GEORGE B. PETTIT.

Hartford The Hartford School School of of Religious Peda- Religious gogy, in affiHation Pedagogy with the Hartford Theological Sewi- na,ry, offers some excellent opportu- nities to those preparing for home and foreign missionary work. The distinctive aim of the school is the training of religious teachers.

What the theological seminary life, and employment is found for does for the minister, the teachers' them. (4) Homes for deserted chil- college for the secular teacher, this dr~. In these homes 406 children school seeks to accomplish for the were cared for last year. (5) Pri;;on religious teacher. In the training work. This WQrk, which has been of future leaders in religious and remarkable in its results, is under moral education, this school takes the supervision of Mrs. Ballington four ideas as central: (1) the Bible; Booth, who reports that the organ- (2) the child; (3) the home; and (4) ization has now leagues formed in the teacher, and provides training 16 state prisons, embracing H,OOO in four departments of study: (1) prisoners, who are serving terms Bible; (2) Psychology, with special within prison precincts. There are emphasis on childhood and youth; 2 Homes of Hope for discharged (3) Home Economics; and (4) Peda- prisoners, one in Chicago, the other gogy. The seminary courses in in Flushing, and thus far seventy- Hebrew and Greek exegesis, church five per cent. of the men from these history, apologetics, doctrinal the- homes have given satisfaction in ology, comparative religion, and the places of occupation and trust missions, ai'e open to the regular to which they have been drafted. students, together with the use of (6) Tenement work. the seminary'S excellent missionary library and museum. There is a Student A very encouraging full three years' course, opelf to Volunteers feature of the Stugraduates of colleges and normal schools, and a special course of one dent Volunteer year, open to any recommended by Movement. is the fact that the numpastor or Bible-school superintend- ber of "sailed volunteers" does ent. not decrease except as the churches are unable to provide the funds for Growth of the This organization, missionaries to go to the field. Volunteers of beginning in New Since the last published list of out- going volunteers, published in America York City in 1896, April, 1902,211 persons have sailed. with only 5 field of- Of these, 19 went to Africa, 56 to Ohina, 37 to India (including Dur- . ficers, the organization has now 6 rna), 26 to Japan, 10 to Korea, 7 to regiments under the direction of 6 Mexico, 9 /;0 the Philippines, 5 to sectional officers. These embrace Siam and Lao·s, 11 to South Amer- 14 companies and 100 self-support- ica, 7 to the West Indies, and 24 to ing posts scattered over the coun- other countries. These missiontry. During the past year these aries go out representing aU the posts raised $86,819 for the support prominent foreign mission boards. of their work. They reached by their Sunday and week night meet- " Tuskegee The total number of ings an aggregate of over 3,000,- 000 persons. Their varied work is Institute students enrolled at performed through these instru- Tuskegee for the mentalities: (1) Homes for unfortunate and destitute men. (2) year 1902-03 was 1,497-1,015 men, Homes or hotels for workingmen. 482 women. They represented 30 In these homes over 250,COO men states, 3 territories, and the Diswere lodged during last year. (3) trict of Oolumbia, besides Africa, Homes of Mercy, where all young the West Indies, Ba,hama Islands, women are welcomed without dis- British Honduras, and Oentral tinction of creed or condition of America. The total number who received diplomas and certificates wae 113; 62 normal graduates and 9

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGElNCE

post graduates left the school to be- Canadian The Baptists of the gin work; the other 42 were under- Baptist dominion for misgraduates, and for the most part Missions sionary work are will remain and complete their lit- divided, for conveerary work. nience, into Ontario and Quebec, New Departure This society has set and the Maritime Provinces, and of the apart the 12 colleges each one of the two societies has a mission in India among the Telu- American Board and 12 theological gus. As a result of the combined schools in the vari- work, 5,101 communicants and 6,205 adherents h!tve been gathered, a ous fields where it is conducting its total of 10,193. Work is done in educational operations into a high- 237 villages. The additions last er educational department, to be year numbered 532. provided for, as far as possible, by funds received specifically for that Canada , Mission work is carpurpose. This department, which Presbyterian ried on by this provides for the higher and theo- Indian Work church among the logical education of 2,528 choice young men in Africa, Bulgaria, Indians of Manito- Ceylon,China, India, Japan, Tur- ba and the Northwest at 17 differkey, and Mexico, who are to be the ent points, exclusive of work among true missionaries and Christian the Indlans in British Columbia. leaders among their own people, In these 17 stations there are 1 inand in which 46 American mission- dustrial school, 6 boarding-schools, aries and 144 trained native Chris- and 5 day-schools. On the differtian professors are engaged as di- ent reserves occupied there is a rectors and teachers, costs the population of about 2,200, of whom society annually $49,000. For this 560 are children. About 370 chilimportant educational work special dren are on the school roll. There gifts are earnestly requested by the were 45 baptisms last year and Board. there are 375 communicants.

New Recruits The United Breth- The Latest Here it comes-the for the Field ren in Christ have, from Alaska first mail by rein- under appointment, deer p 0 s t from to go out the coming autumn, 6 Point Barrow, Alaska! The mail new missionaries to Africa, 2 to was carried a distance of 1,000 China, and 2 to the Philippine!'!-lO miles from Point Barrow to Nome, in all; these to strengthen the the return trip making the reindeer hands of the 20 toilers already in travel 2,000 miles for this one those fields. service. The letter states that there has been a continual round of Another It will soon be measles and pneumonia, carrying Secretary deemed necessary off many of the natives. The epi- Going Abroad that officials who demic, writes Dr. Marsh, left many widows and widowers. The native's direct missionary time for deep mourning is not a operations shall have personal fixed period. Indeed, it is usually knowledge of the fields with which a minus quantity altogether. Acthey have to do. Now it is the cordingly, there has been much re- United Presbyterians who are send- marrying. " Why! who would ing out Secretary Rev. C. R. Wat- make my boots if I waited a year? " son to visit India and Egypt, the says the practical and unsenti- Eastern Sudan included, to be ab- mental Eskimo. Sure enough, for sent some six months.

boot-making is a distinctly femi- organ. In Africa, Palestine, Per- nine accomplishment in the Far sia, India, China, Japan, etc., are North. found 45 stations and 25 outsta- Alaska has its oil fields. The tions, or branch dispensaries, with daily press reports that a syndicate 1,831 bed.. and manned by 70 physi- owns 28,000 acres in the Kayak cians and 34 nurses. Last year district, and that a crew of Penn- 15,648 in-patients were ministered sylvania drillers of many years' to, and visits were made 10 809,573 experience has been sent out to de· out-patients.

velop the field. The same authority The Guinne., In making a brief estimates that over 1,000 men had Training. statement recently reached the oil fields in May.- Homes of the work accom- Horne Mission Monthly. plished by Dr. Guin- EUROPE ness's Training-Homes, Dr. Harry Roman Catholic At a recent meet- Grattan Guinness stated that Leakage ing of the Oatholic 45 workers had been helped out Truth Society, held to the foreign field during the in Liverpool, it was stated that the twelve months. The band of 10 Roman Catholic population of who hope to proceed to the Kongo Liverpool, despite the remarkable in September next is the largest growth of that city, "is less,. not that has ever gone forth to that merely proportionately, but mission. Special emphasis was numerically, than it was forty laid on the present joint effort years ago." As the population of special prayer at home and ac- doubles itself in twenty-five years, tivity in the field. The students the statement is a striking one; at Harley House number 43, the but it is borne out by the fact that· deaconnesses at Doric Lodge 26, and forty years ago the Romanists the nurses at Broml€y 16.

numbered 135,587, and that last A New Pha$e The United Free year they were 175 below that fig- of Industrial Church has taken ure. There has, however, Father Pinnington claimed, "been a deep- Missions an advance step in ening of religion," and he asserted regard to its misthat the leakage is that of the children of ignorant and hopeless and sion industrieliio which will be folcriminal parents. They redevote lowed with interest by other societhemselves to such work. Only ties that wish to know the most some are naturally gifted to take it desirable methods of prosecuting up; but those who have heard or industrial work. The" Scottish may hear 'the call in this direction, Mission Industries Company, Limwill welcome gladly the opportu- ited," has been organized with a nity for acquiring such special nominal capital of £10,000, hut at training as will greatly enhance present only 6,000 shares of £1 each the value of their efforts.-London will be issued. The company will Ohristian. be conducted on a strictly commer- cial hasis, entering only on such lines of business as promise finan- Medical Arm The great Church cial snccess. The first institutions of the Missionary Society to be taken over will be the mission C.M.S. not only does" reg- presses at Ajmere and Poona. All ular " work through profits, after payment of 5 per cent.

its clergymen and teachers, but per annum on paid-up capital, and snstains a large medical auxiliary, after the formation of a reserve with Mercy and Truth as its special fund equal to one-halt the paid-up

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

capital, will go to the foreign mis- native assistants, with 53,000 male sion committee; and should the and female patients; and the edu- company be wound up at any time, cational statistics are: Primary the surplus assets will in like man- schools, 100; high-schools, 12; native ner >be handed over to that com- teachers, 9'7; pupils, primary mittee. The rrimary object of the schools, 1,487; high-schools, 577. organization is to provide a means of industrial livelihood for the The Paris In the recent death famine orphans who are now grow- Society's LoSI of Rev. Charles ing up and passing out of the stage of training, and for others whom a Viencot, the French Christian profession has deprived Protestants have lost .. the soul of of their former means of subsist- the Tahiti Mission," for to that ence. Its object is not to provide field he had given his energies for industrial i1'aining, for that is to 40 years. 1Vhen he first went to remain a department of educational Tahiti the Protestant work was missions. greatly hindered by the intense zeal with which the Empress Eu- George Muller It appears that the genie pushed Roman Catholic in- Yet Speaketh spirit of this man terests. Taking note of this, Mr. V. returned to France to plead with of heroic faith still M. Guizot, then Minister of PUbli.c survives and is active, since £1,120,- Instruction, and with such success 000 ($5,600,000) in answer to prayer that he was sent back as superin- is the showing of the Muller Or- tendent of education, and from phanage, Bristol, England, since that time on was able to do much its beginning, £41,792 being last for the spread of true intelligence year's contribution. Notwithstand- among the natives. ing many prophecies that after the death of its founder the work would The Hebrew In spite of all disneeds be carried on by new methods, Zionists' couragenlents, it has continued for five years Scheme these ardent souls under Mr. Muller's plan of nearly have not given up sixty years. The list of gifts is lengthy and peculial', the most not- their hope of rescuing the Land al;lle of these being the proceeds of of Israel. It is proposed to arrange "an old set of false teeth." The for the purchase of a tract of land report says that many hundred in Egypt, bordering on Palestine, pounds have come into the treasury to afford a refuge fOl' the 400,000 or from this source in different years. 500,000 Hebrews now suffering per- secution in Southern Russia. The English The principal fields section now in view is under Brit- Presbyterian are found in India ish protection. The real object of the Zionist movement is to purchase Missions and China. In these Palestine and use it as a refuge for in December, 18i)5, all oppressed Hebrews of the world. Leading Zionists have for some there were only 25 communicants. time past been in communication In October, 1902, there were 7,844. with the Turkish government re- In December, 1877, there were 56 garding this project. native preachers, and only one Rative pastorate. Now there are The Moravian This earnest body 177 alid 00 respectively. The in- Achievement of disciples is able orease of communicants for the year 1901-02 was 003. The medical to give the followmission statistics show that there ing statement as the result of misare 12 medical missionaries, 13 sionary toil: The total number of souls in the

care of our missionaries is 98.599. married a member of the old Re" There are 19,917 pupils in our mis- formed church. The marriage was sion Sunday-schools and 24,198 in solemnized by the civil authorities our mission day-schools. The num- and then by a Congregational pas- tor. A few months ago the family ber of foreign mission ariel' is 402, in question moved to Prague, when including IH3 wives of missionaries. it became necessary to show the There are 26 ordained native minis- certificate of marriage to themayor. He at once declared the marriage ters, of whom 16 are married, and illegal, as Austria.n law allows no there are 21 assistants not yet or- marriage between a Christian and a non-Christian. The case was dained. The total missionary force brought before the highest court. is -therefore 465. In addition to Experts were called, -prominent these, there are 1,803 native helpers lawyers, the Roman Catholic pro- fessor of theology at the university, in various capacities. Last year the pastor of a Reformed church, witnessed a net increase of 1,794 in and the pastor of a Congregational the baptized membership of the church. The confession of faith used by our mission was carefully mission congregations. discussed. The judge rendered his decision that "Congregationalists A Well-earned Last May, Mr. and are Christians," and so the mar- Furlough Mrs. Heyde arrived riage is legal. Dr. Clark reports in Herrnhut, after that this decision is very important and far-reaching. Officials now in fifty years' service in the West Austria will have no right to class Himalaya mission of the Moravian our 1,500 church-members, as they Ohurch. During that long period so often have done, as atheists.- they never took a single furlough Missionary Herald. to Europe. It was in July. 1853, that Heyde and his companion " Evangelical" There is really an Pagell left Herrnhut for India. They had been called to service in Rome "evangelical" 1851, and had undergone a course of training at Konigsfeld and Berlin. Rome (at least, in Sailing round the Cape of Good Hope, they reached Calcutta in beginning) as well as a papal one. November. After several journeys to reconnoitre the land, Kyelang Thirty-three years ago not even a was selected in 1855 as the startingpoint of the mission; and in 1858 Bible could be sold or bought in this Miss Hartmann, the daughter of an eminent Surinam missionary, city, and no Protestant could went out and was married to Mr. Heyde. There has been a long trial preach the Gospel. Now there are of faith and patience in seeking to gain an entrance among the Tibet- 6 evangelical denominations at ans. The language is peculiarly difficult, but it is in the prepara- work here-theWaldensians, Methtion and circulation of a Christian literature that the most tangible odists, Wesleyans, Baptists, Free results have been achieved Church of Italy, and the Plymouth Brethren. These haye between 15 Congregation- The supreme court and 20 churches and prell-ching sta· alilta in Austria has re- tions, several schools for boys and Are Christians cently decided that girls, orphanages, 3 religious news- Congregationalists papers, 2 theological schools, a are Christians, which decision is of printing establishment, a branch great importanc;e to the prosecu- office of the British and Foreign tion of our mission work in that Bible Society, a Young Men's Chris- country. In 1897 a member of a tian Association, and several book- Congregational church in Bohemia stores. These agencies are all doing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

well,and are protected by the ital- to superintend them. The business ian government. meetings and missionary COllEC- tions have continued as when the Conditions Alas, poor Servia I foreign helpers were there. The in Servia How quickly. her juniors have been graduated into the senior society as of yore, and troubles have the junior meetings conducted by crowded upon her! In 1888 there the seniors-all, or nearly all, ignocame the wretched quarrel between rant Syrians a few years ago. King Milan and his consort, Queen Natalie, which ended in their Medical In the C. M. S. Indivorce. Next year King Milan Missions telligencer Miss M. was forced to abdicate his throne in Persia McClure writes as in favor of his. son, Alexander. follows: Then came the new Constitution of 1889, which deprived the Gospel of Our little hospital was well filled even the very small amount of liberty it enjoyed.. Religious lib- during the summer, and it was erty was now confined to "recog- most encouraging how the women nized confessions, " and, by a special listened to the teaching, and asked clause, "any work injurious to the Orthodox Church" was 8trictly questions; some of them were such prohibited. Next there broke dear, simple village women. On out religious persecution. Twe)ve several occasions, wh'tln I was havmen and seven women"belonging to the "Nazarenes" were imprisoned ing prayer with them at the end of for over a hundred days for "ex- the" hospital reading," on hearing pounding the Scriptures contrary to the dogmas of the Orthodox the last sentence (" We ask these Ohurch." Zealously has the Gospel things in the name and for the heen excluded from Servia, and the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ "), fruits of a policy so disastrous have with which they grew familial', I now luridly come to light in the awful midnight assassination of was interrupted with: "Oh,. Kha- King Alexander and Queen Draga, and the utter callousness and cold- num, you haven't asked aurthing blooded complacency of the popu- for mel You've asked that So-andlace, which have shocked the feelings of the civilized world. The so's leg and So-and-so's arm might only cure for Servia's woes is the he healed, but you haven't asked Gospel, and the sooner her statesmen recognized this the hetter for anything for me." On one occatheir country. – The Mi.~8ionary sion, when I said, "011, yes, I have Record. prayed for you; I asked that all ASIA our hearts might he washed and made clean by the precious blood Christian Miss Johanna L. of Jesus Christ," the woman re- Endeavor Graf, now home on in Turkey a furlough, writes: plied, "Oh, but I want you to pray aJ;ld say my name!" A dear little "The work in Mar- girl, who remained in hospital din, Turkey, is rapidly advancing; in less than three years the senior for months, used often to put in, in society has gro wn from 25 membel'S a hurried voice, when she would to 68, the junior from 60 to 78 mem- hear the last sentence: "Oh, Kha- num, you haven't said So-and-so's bers, and this with no missionary name I" One day a nice village woman came quietly up to my chair, put her hand on my shoulder, and whispered: "Before you stop, please put in a petition for my hus- band; he left me years ago, and went away to another town. You ask God to bring him back to me."

Another woman said to me: "Vhat must I do to be a Christian? Mrs. Malcolm has told me, but I forget.

Tell me again; I do want to be a Christian. I do believe in Jesus Christ; but what must I do?" I explained as well as I could what it means to be a Christian. She said: "Oh, but do you mean to say

if my neighbors abuse me, or use Mohammedans In the Bombay Mo- Turning to hammedan Mission bad language, I must not d_o the Christ News a list is given of 10 Mohammedan same to them in return! Oh, Kha- converts baptized within the last Dum, I couldn't; no, I couldn't keep eighteen months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One quiet! " I explained about the of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam Sa,iyad Paul,the " Hakim Sahib," power God could give to keep quiet, has been appointed to help in spreading the Gospel in Persia, and and she was very silent. Some a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before sailhours later that woman came to ing he was confirmed, together with some Marathi-speaking conme and said: "Please God, one verts, in Girgaum church, by the Bishop of Bombay. On Easter day my heart will be baptized with Sunday a Mohammedan was bapthat Holy Spirit." _ tized. He is about twenty years of age, ami had been living for The Trials of The Ref 0 l' m e d five years with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the Building in (Dutch) Church- has following Sunday a Khoja Moham- medan, in a good business position, Arabia an interesting mis- was baptized. He had been a seeker for about eight yeal'''. sion in Eastern The Same Old Centuries since the Arabia, at Bahrein, on the Persian Objection question was asked: Have any of the Gulf. Last year a hospItal was rulers or of the Pharisees believed erected, and Dr. S. J. Thoms tells on Him? as though a negative answer would be fatal to His claims. us of some of the tl'ials e~dured And now, behold, we read: while the wa,lls were rising: A Mr. Naidu, a Vedantist from Ceylon, is on a trip around the The stone u.ed is of a semi-coral world. In an interview he criti- cizes the efforts of Christian misformation, broken out of the sea sionariesin the East. III' said: "Christians do not begin right. and brought to us on donkeys. When we seek to gain converts we begin with the royal family and the The lime is brought from a neigh- nobility_ Your missionaries begin witlt the lowest caste." boring island, and we have to burn Evidently he has not heard that and prepare it on the ground. A Christianity always begins at, the bottom of society, and thence its man who owns a boat comes to get leaven works upward to the top.

a contract for a boat load of un- A Boon to An ything which Missionaries tends to lessen the burned lime. He will tell you that strain on the perhis boat holds twice as much as it sonal life of missionaries is to be welcomed and encouraged. Most does, and as no two boats are ex- of them would say that their great- est trial arises from the necessity actly alike it is often difficult to tell how much it will hold and how much it is worth. Then comes the disagreeable process of bargaining.

He will not come down to your terms, and if he thinks you are in a hurry for the JuateriaJ, be jt lime, wood, or stone, he will go away; then it is your turn to bluff. He may come back; but if you are in immediate_ need of the materia1, and are not quite snre that you can get it elsewhere at your price, you would better advance your price a little-; then he will begin all over again and com~ down nearer to your figures; then you have to split the difference and finish the bargain. You must give him an advance and take a receipt from him. Now he is ready to move, and promises faithfully to start the same day and return in tbree days; but in three days you will probably hear that he has not yet-departed.

You send for your boatman and give vent to your righteous wrath, but you do not accomplish any- thing, for he has at least two or three plausihle excuses ready for you, etc. .

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7'93

of sending their children home to Chinese Christians rendered houiebe educated at the comparatively less and penniless by persecution. early age of twelve or fourteen To alleviate their suffering Pundita years. A way to obviate this sor- Ramabai-with whose remarkable row to some degree has now been found through the establishment at work at Khedgaon all are familiar Kodaikanal, in South India, of a -sent the noble sum of Rs. 5,000. school for the children of mission- Of the amount Rs. 1,000 were en– aries. This is a mountain settle- trusted to thee. M. S. missionaries. ment 7,000 feet high, where no less than 250 missionaries every sum- The Chinese g.overnment, however, mer spend their vacations. They has paid an indemnity to the sufhave now devised a plan of opening fering Christians. In consequence a school there, and Mrs M. L. of this step Bishop Moule, of Mid Eddy, who has been a prominent China, has returned the Rs. 1,000, mover in the undertaking, wiII be the admirable principal. The place together with a thank-offering of is easily accessible to the 35 Protes- his own toward Ramabai's work. tant missions in South India, and workers in all denominations will Medic.al Work Dr. George Whiteavail themselveR of its privileges. The property is to be in the name in field Guinness, of of the American Board, while the Board of the Reformed Church in K'ai-feng-fu K'ai-feng-fu, China, America, whose Arcot Mission is in thai region, cooperates in its sends us some intersupport.-CongregationaUst. esting facts about medical mission- ary work. He says: On J nne 11, 1902, we opened a station here. We first sought for premises suitable for temporary residence, pending the selection of a hospital site. In our present house we fitted out a small room, 12 feet by 10, as a dispensary, with shelves for drugs. Opening off this is a 30 feet long waiting-room, or chapel, for the patients who, while Prosperity The A mer i can waiting, are preached to. On July 14th we commenced in One M;ssion United Presbyte- " out-patient" work, and 25 men rians have a prQh- came on the first afternoon, each paying a fee of 50 cash (2~ cents). perous mission in Northwest India, We felt it wise to charge from as this authoritative statement the commencement, and arranged shows: as follows: 1. Dispensary patients, 50 cash a The increase of the India mission on profession of faith during the visit; drugs free, bottles charged year 19O'.:l was 1,178. This is the largest number reported since 1889, for. and the fourth largest within the 2. Patients coming at other than history of the mission. In 1889 there were 1,230 received on pro- dispensary honrs are charged 300 fession: in 1888, 1,470; and in 1886, 1,936. There seems to have Iwen a cash. steady upward movement during the past few years, and it is hoped 3. Those visited in their own and expected that this advance homes send a cart and pay 1,000 will be continued. cash. , The numbers increased so rapid- ly and the confined space was so inconvenient that we had to limit the attendances to 30 men and 15 India The Bombay C. M. women respectively. On July 28th there were 35 women patients, and .. Provoking" Gleaner has the fol- as each brought a number of friends China to Good lowing interesting and relations, we were much over- crowded. Diary note for July: Works not e concerning 29th.-Fifty men; decided to limit attend· ance. Pundita Ramabai: 31st_-Visited a patient in the K'ai-feng-fl1 It will be within the recollection College: caS~ of ~. urticaria bullosa" ~ met of many of our readers, that after some of the teachers, one of whom greeted me in French and two others in English. The the Boxer rising of 1901, acute dis- college is a fine building, temple-Hke in gentress was felt by thousands of eral form. In the large central lecture-haUa

Confucian tablet occupied a prominent posi- It is a grand sphere for work full tion. The worship of this is demanded of the of possibilities-a center of strate- scholars, therefore Christian men are ex- gic importance, influencing the cluded. Afternoon.-Two cases oJf tinea im- whole province. K'ai-feng-fu is the bricita, very widely spread; one, double syn- capital of Honan, once capital of ostosis of elbow Joint, due to intlammation China; 10 square miles in extent, during an attack of small·pox; one, of the city wall 12 miles long; population, heart beating on the right side, probably old 100,000 to 200,000. A number of pleurisy; a case of lunacy; several of phthi- gentry and several officials come sis. rheumatism, paralysis, and various nerv- from time to time, and all seemed ous troubles. Evening.–Gospel meeting held favorably disposed. in front courtyard, as the chapel is too small. Fully 150 must have crowded in. Dense A Rare A missionary throng of men gathered under the souud of Viceroy writes from Cheng- the Gospel, and that in K'ai-feng-fu, which has . so long resisted tbe entrance of a missionary. tu, Szechuen: "Our viceroy here is pushing ahead ·on We have ventured to do a little the path of progress. He has had surgical work, such as the removal the na_mes of all the streets in the of tumors, etc. A large lipoma city prominently repainted, the which, owing to past needling by a houses all numbered, and lamps placed at more or less regular Chinese doctor, had become in- intervals along the streets. He flamed and very adherent, was re- has also devoted much attention moved without an anesthetic be- to the sanitary arrangements throughout the city.. with the re- yond cocaine. The patient read sult that these are vastly im- hymns and the New Testament to proved. He forbids bribery, so far as his own retinue is concerned, divert his attention from the pain. and discourages it all round. He He bore the operation splendidly, is also giving decided pr~ference to and has made an excellent recov- officials who do not smoke opium. Also, he has established a very effi- ery. A long parotid tumor was cient police force, the members of similarly removed. The former which are everywhere in evidence. "- case· was a Mohammedan. I am He is encouraging the growth of schools, and gives much money to told there are 10,000 Mohammedan various charities, native and mis- families in the city. I think this sionary. He is, without doubt, a figure too high.· very enlightened man, and one of the coming rulers of China. " One or two cases have interested us peculiarly, as the Lord has used ·A New Hos- Dr. Arthur Peill their stay to the conversion of their pital with and Rev. D. S. Mur- sonIs. One, that of a man who suf- a Good Name ray send accounts fered in the troubles of 1900. Bur- of the opening of glars attacked his house and the hospital at Tsang Chow: "We smashed his leg. The tibia united must have had nearly 10,000 people in a very bad position, and he was about our place that day. Thecivil and military officials turned out quite unable to walk. We oper- in their robes, escorted by a band ated, and now he can use the limb, of soldiers. They brought a dozen and goes home, 300 English miles, ornamental tablets and about 60 with a knowledge oj Christ. He silk or satin scrolls and banners said, ere leaving: .. Jesus bid us with complimentary inscriptions. turn the other cheek also. I have '{'hE'll followed the gentry of the tOWIl, then the village gentry and determined, therefore, not to go to law with my enemies."

Another, a blind man, has clearly come out on the Lord's side, a very definite encouragement. I have visited 20 houses in search of suitable property for the work, but in vain. Everywhere courtyards are low and houses damp.

Our own courtyards have been like lakes for days together during the recent heavy rains. 'Ve may settle to build outside the South Gate. The railway, ·"when it comes,"

will probably terminate there, and it will be convenient to benear to it.

With better premises for the church work in the city, and a hospital properly appointed, estah- Iished outside the city, and good a,ssistants, much progress may be made.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELl.IGENCE

headmen (some 3(0), then about 200 large an army or navy we lllay Mohammedans, and about as many have, unless "e have righteousness Vegetarians. 'Ve had to entertain at the fOlmdll>tion of our national nearly 1,000 people-no light task, existence, we shall fall short of but absolutely necessary from a success. I do not hesitate to say Chinese point of view. The big that we must rely upon religion tablet, presented by the gentry, for our highest welfare. And when states that our place is hereafter I look about me to see upon what to be known· by the name of 'Lo religion we lllay best rely, I am Shan Yuan,' whieh means 'The convinced tHat the religion of place of those who delight in doing Ohrist is the one most fnIl of good.'" strength aud promise for the na- tion." The Kingdom In 1842 the converts Advancing numbered but 6; by Viscount Watanabe, a promi- in China 1853 they had only nent statesman and a Buddhist, increased to 350; warns Ohristians against the idea that Christianity must be modified but by 1893 to 55,093, and seven to meet the needs of Japan. One years later to 112,808 communiT reason for the deterioration of cants, with 91,864 adherents be- Buddhism, he says, has been its sides, a total of 204,672. Rev. A. modification to suit Japanese ideas. H. Smith is of the opinion that His conclusion is a striking testififty years should be enough for a mony to the religious decay of his fail' beginning, the lapse of three own faith: "I do not say that centuries for a general diffusion of Buddhism is not a religion, but the Gospel, and five centuries for when I ask myself how many modthe setting aside of all other relig- ern Buddhists there al'e that have ions and the general adoption of religious life in their souls, I Christianity. answer, None!"

China Inland Says China's Mil- AFRICA Mission lions: The record Progress of baptisms which Awakening in In March last Mr. we are enabled to As:yut College, .1. Campbell Vhite, print will, we are sure, call forth Egypt formerly engaged much thanksgiving; 71 of the 377 in Y. M. C. A. work were reported in April, and 306 in May. The number reported in May in Calcutta, but now financial sechas been exceeded only once since retaryof the United Pl'esbyterian 1896 (July, 1897), and then there Ohul'eh of America, visited the were 239 reported from one district Mission College of that Ohurch at alone. The number (If pl'Ovinces Asyut on his way home from Oalrepresented has been exceeded oJ:?ly cutta. Arriving on Wednesday, once (September, 1897), and the he addressed the college boys on number of stations is the largest Thursday morning on the vital on record. Surely this should be differences between Christian and an encouragement to us to continue non-Christian religions. Aft.er the our supplications in behalf of those morning service most of the teachwho are at the front of the battle ers made lessons a secondary matin China. ter in the classes, and went over the points of the nddress with the Two Japane8e Baron Maejima, an hoys. In the evening lVIr. White Testimonies ex·cabinet officer Hpoke on the nature of true relig- of Japan, says of ion. The junior classes were then ()hristianity: "No matter how dismissed, and any others who

wished to go. About half remain- days in her pleasant summer land? ed. Mr. White then laid before Let me tell you. She plays with them in a thrilling way the new dolls, just as you do-not waxen campaign that the missions are ones, but clay and cob dolls, which wishing to inauguarate for the she makes with her own little black speedy teaching of the entire popn- fingers. She mixes the clay and lation of the world. The needs molds it into small figures, baking were an awakened, vivified, obe- them in the sun. Then she takes a dient Church, an increased mission cob and runs a stick through the force, and an increased native upper part for arms, thus finding force. Some time was spent in herself the owner of two styles of prayer, and Mr. White said that dolls. It is not the fashion for he wonld like any who were either the little mother or her dolls ready to give their life to this work to be dressed, owing to the great to write on a slip of paper, "I pur- heat, so there are no clothes to be pose, God he/ping me, to devote spoiled by wading in the brook or my life to the evangelization of rolling in the sand. Egypt and the Sudan," sign it, and hand it to him. Forty hand- How Some In an account of a ed in papers that night, and by Officials Serve recent journey in next day the number had reached 81. The professors have been pro- East Africa, Mr. C. foundly moved by some of the E. Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland cases. For a considerable time Mission, says: "The next morning events have been preparing the we pushed on again over the hills, way for the result hrought about and at 4:15 reached Nyeri, where by Mr. White's visit. There is we were welcomed by the assistant great joy in the college. A letter district officer, stationed there telling of this awakening was read alone, 26 miles from Fort Hall, 86 at the first Students' Annual Con- miles from Nyeri, and yet cheerference of the United Preshyterian flllly performing the duties assigned Church in America, and before the to him by his government. We conference closed upward of 50 wondered a little whether his students definitely offered them- friends talked to him, on his deselves for foreign service.-The partur~ from home, of the great Missionary Record. glory of acquiring a great country for his government, or of the great Pets of the The little Zulu girl and foolish sacrifice he was making. Zulu Girl has plenty of leis- The African A missionary ure. She has no as a Trader writes in The Soulclothes to put on, no beds to make, no floors to sweep, and very few JVinne1', fl'om Britdishes to wash. She does not at- ish East Africa, of his experiences. tend school, and, therefore, has no with the natives: lessons to learn. Sometimes she is sent to drive the monkeys away One and all would be interested from the garden patch, when they in watching the natives trade with have come to steal the pumpkins, the white man. I can scarcely un- 01' she brings water from the spring, tie my tent in the morning without or digs sweet potatoes for dinner. being met by some dusky brother These small duties, however, do not who has one or more pice (a coin occupy much of her time; and how worth about one-half cent) to spend do yon think she spends the bright for salt before beginning his day's work for liS, or perhaps it may be an early comer from some near-by village hringing a small basket of native fInur, a few eggs, a chicken or two, or bananas to trade for salt,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cloth, or soap. Salt is the most been a religious movement for the popUlar, as cloth and soap can be past year, one can not preach listdispensed with very easily by these lessly, and one must wear one's self people. The eggs may be good oi· a bit. We had 3 mighty Sundays not. Ve are often obliged to re- on this last half of the tour-that ject more than half or all contained one at Milalaand the one at Tembin a basket carried several miles by we, when the Senga were baptiZed. a poor barbarian. One day a chief And again at Chinde's, our last came five or six miles with about Sabbath, there was an audience of 40 eggs. We began examining them, 2,000 round the communion-tahl!', but he laid his hand on our arm and and so still. When it was all over, protested that we need not look at and I had spoken 3 times, and the his eggs, becanse they are all good. audience was still there quiet and Ve went on, however, and found readv, and the heathen men and less than half fit for white folks to wom"en looked on like little chileat. Here comes another man dren, I got up on a chair for one with a basket containing 8 or 10. last appeal to them to cOllie into Ve soon ascertain that they are all the Kingdom. utterly bad and tell him so. He don't "color up" or show any sur- Dr. Moffat's Dr. Robert Moffat, prise or embarrassment, but takes it as a matter of course and turns Grandson a grandson of the away. in Africa famous missionary The Story of Rev. Donald Frazer of that name, and a Tour w r i t e s from the a son of the Rev. J. S. Moffat, has Livingstonia Mis- been appointed principal medical sion ill Nyassaland: officer of the East Africa and We have just closed a tour round all the out-schools of this Uganda Protectorates. Dr. Moffat station. It has involved a journey of 600 miles, extending over three went to school in South Africa. but months, with a fortnight's interval of work on the station here. I graduated in medicine at Edin- ,have inspected 44 schools and about 5,000 scholars, examined 200 candi- burgh, and for the last ten years has dates for the catechumens' class, held the communion 9 times in been pioneering in the East Coast different districts, baptized 65 adults and 98 children, preached of Africa. about 80 times, and visited in their homes over 400 of our church mem- Wonderful Returning to U gallbers. Such a journey with so varied a program was not lacking in talks, Uganda Mission da at the close of incidents, novelties, and inspiration which one might write of and last year, Bishop cover much paper. Tucker set out at once on a five These are among the incidents he months' tour of inspection and congives: firmation, and tells of confirming The opening of the new brick church at Milala was a fine time. 2,412 persons; The crowds were very great and the services impressive. The Of these no fewer than 1,313 were program of the Saturday and Sun- women. The fact is, the work of day included an ordination of el- our ladies is telling on the country, ders, session meetings, baptism of and more women are under instrut·- tion than ever before. But it han aaddmulitsssaionndooffccahtielcdhreunm, ecnosm, vmiusintiionng,, also to be remembered that the necessity of working for the hutetc., and was just as heavy as hu- tax has, without doubt, drawn man flesh can bear. It is all very. away for the time a number of the well to say, "Take it easy," hut if men from the confirmation classes. one has an audience of 1,500 wait- At the same time, the grand total ing in great quiet to hear yon, and is one for which I am profoundly a people among whom there has thankful. Never in the history of the mission have such . numbers been confirmed in so short a time as five months. For the whole of the year WOO-a record year-only 2,232 were confirmed, as against 2,412 in the past five months. Many districts I have not been able to visit-such as Busoga, the islands, Koki, Nkole, Kisalizi, etC.

During the same period 11,740 ness and poverty, sickness and Bibles and portions were sold, 8,042 famine among the heathen peoples; catechisms, 637 commentaries, and they protest against ruining of the 46,028 First Readers. heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well-or- Presbyterians The Presbyterian dered social and religious labor, they exalt family life and contend in the mission in the Phil- against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, Philippines ippines numbers 10 by their .educational efforts they raise even the most degraded peo- churches and about ples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis- 5,000 members. Resides the 4 sta- sions work everywhere for human- ity, for Christian morality is the tions-Manila on Luzon, 'iloilo on religion of perfected humanity."- De-/' Missions-Freund. Panay, Damaguete on Negros, Cebu on Cebu-2 others are author- ized. One of these is to be at Santa Oruz, on .the east shore of Laguna de Bay, a large inland lake of Luzon. The other will be in Luzon, either at Albay or Sarsogon. In Manila are an American church Religion Somebody says that Plus Parks Jacob Riis preaches and 2 Filipino congregations. a gospel of religion MISCELLANEOUS plu8 parks. He says that Chris- tianity, without the robin and the If Only There In an article on the dandelion, is never going to reach down into the slum. Well, that is Were Church missions in a good gospel if the constituent parts are kept in proper proportion. Proportion The C h Tis t ian, Rev. John Stewart, of Madras, says: "If the churches of Christendom sent forth their American Rev. R. A. Torrey missionaries in the same propor- va. gives, in The In.- tion as the Moravian Church, there British Saints terior, some of his impressions, after a would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only a quarter of tour of evangelizatiun around the the members and adherents of the world. He speaks thus of what he Protestant Church gave one-half found in Great Britain: penny per day, the amount raised The question is asked, "Are for- would be $25,000,000 instead of $,1,- eign Christians more spiritual than American Christians?" I think not. 000,000." As it is, the Church is at It is difficult, if not impossible, to present in touch with less than one characterize the Christians of any nation as a body. In all nations two-hundredth part of those for there are all kind'S. I think that at whom Christ died, and 30,000,000 the present time there are in Great Britain and Ireland more leaders in are dying without a knowledge of commercial and political life who salvation. are men of deep spirituality and in- tense aggressiveness in soul-win- What Missions To th e question, Bing work than in America. Thp Have W hat have mis- humility and love for their Mastel' and activity in His service on the Accomplished sions accomplished part of many members of the nobil- for humanity and ity in Great Britain are occasions for the progress of mankind? Dr. for abundant thanksgiving to God. Prominent men in professional and Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Mis- political life take a more prominent sions have had the most essential part in evangelistic meetings than is customary in this country. One part in the abolition of slavery, in might wish that we should see in the removal of cannibalism and massacre; they mitigate wretched-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America more of that deep concern Israel Zangwill, and Prof. Richard for the salvation of their tenants Gottheil. The sensational feature of the meeting was President and household servants on the part Herzl's statement of an offer made of Christian landholders which we by the British· government for the so often noticed across the water.

A Marvel of 8 One secret of use of a section of land in the Missionary Schwartz's great in- Ug.anda district of British East fluencewas his thor- Africa as a Jewish colony. The ough knowledge of the native lan- country produces ivory, rubber, guag~s. He was a born linguist. cattle, hides, and other valuable German was his native tongue, and products. It has now 2,500,000 in- we have seen that he acquired Eng- habitants. Of course such a pro- ]'jsh chiefly for the purpose of min- duct would present very grave diffi- istering to the British troops. He culties to the Zionists, and proba- had a good acquaintance with He- bly would not be very attractive to bl'ew and Greek for Biblical study. most of them until the possibility He understood Tamil thoroughly, of a Jewish state in Palestine is having spent five of his freshest more completely excluded, East years in India in reading the sacred Africa has undoubtedly a climate books of the Hindus. He learned which would prove very trying to Portuguese at Tranquebar, so that Europeans, altho it is said that por- he might address the descendants tions of the interior are sufficiently of the early conquerors of that race. elevated to be thoroughly health- He learned Persian, because it was ful. A Jewish state in that part the court language in the palace of of Africa, if competently gov- the Nawab; Hindustani, because it erned, would prove far more advan- was the common tongue of the Mo- tages to British interests than any hammedans; and Marathi, at the ordinary colony of natives man- request of the Raja of Tanjore. He aged by a few English officials translated into this language a dia- could possibly be.

logue between a Ohristian and a heathen, which he had composed The Zionists Jerusalem has in Tamil.-C. M. S. lntelligencer. Buy Land in never seemed so A New Some boys were Palestine near salvation from the hands of the Missionary asked what they infidels as now. Dr. Herzl has pur- Text knew about the chased from the sultan a great tract of land, extending from Suc- Pharisees. .. They coth to Ezza, which is large enough to amply accommodate a colony of are a mean lot, sir," said one boy. 70,000 souls. This news has electri- fied the Jews of Jerusalem and all .. Why do you say so ?" "Because over Palestine, who are now be- ginning to realize the full signifisome of them brought a penny to Ohrist once; and he took it in his hand, looked at it, and said: , Whose subscription is this?' "

Britain's Offer At the sixth Zion- cance of modern Zionism, and see to the Jews ist Can g res s at now that Zionism means business. A great stir has been created by Basel, S wit z e r – the arrival of Dr. Herzl's repreland, recently, about five hundred sentatives, Dr, Hillel Jaffe and Dr. Jews were in attendance as dele- Zinkind, who have settled in Jerugates. Among the most prominent salem. That is accepted as a sign were: Dr. Theodore Herzl, Max that many important developments Nordau, Sir Francis Montefiore, may be expected shortly. Dr.

Herzl seems to have obtained some funeral WII,B attended by a large very jmportant concessions from concourse of foreigners and natives.

the sultan. Before the land pur- Pastor Bretticher had been labor- chase was made the tract was care- ingin Palestinefourteen years-two fully examined by a commission years in Jerusalem and twelve in whose report was favorable. The Bethlehem. In the latter city he purchase was not completed until extended the Evangelical Church Dr. Herzl had obtained the sanc- work with great success, and found- tion and approval of the Egyptian ed an orphan house, which was government, which in reality dedicated by her majesty, the Em- means the English goverlll.Llent.- press of Germany, on her visit to Jewish Daily News. Palestine. This orphanage was OBITUARY erected as a thank-offering to the Babe of Bethlehem. Pastor Bret- Rev. Emmartuel In the latter part of ticher had mastered the Arabic lan- Boetticher. July, Rev. Pastor guage, and was fond of the people Bethlehem. Bretticher, director and their customs, and won their Judea of the German Lu- confidence and affection. At the theran Mission in Brummaria Conferenceof Christian Bethlehem, set out with two Ger- Workers, in 1901, he was a warm man archreological explorers to advocate of cooperation between visit Kerak (Kir Moab), east of the missionaries of all Boards and so- Dead Sea. On their way they cieties in the East, and was ap- crossed the Jordan valley at Jer- pointed on the permanent com- icho, and camped one night in the mittee to promote this object. Two gorge of the Arnon. Leaving his of his leading Syrian helpers, Rev.

companions. he went down into the Scander Haddad, native pastor in gorge to bathe in the stream. Bethlehem, and Mr. Ibralinn Ata, Alarmed at his long delay, his com- helper, were trained in the theolog- panions set out to search for him. ical school of the American Mission They found his clothes on the bank. in Syria. His loss i£o :ieeply felt.

and below. far down a precipice, He was ti kind and loving husband discovered his body. He had evi- and father, a faithful friend, gra- dently slipped over the edge and cious and courteous, a wise and fallen on the rocks below, and prayerful pastor, and a counselor then into the water. in which he . and guide to all who were connect- was drowned, as there were ma,rks ed with him as helpers or teachers.

of the fall on his head. Dr. John- He was benevolent, open-handed, son, of the C. M. S., was at Medeba, kind to the poor and unfortunate.

and a messenger was dispatched to He was fond of music and delighted him, but it was too late for human in many of the beautiful Arabic help to afford relief. The body hymns, now becoming so familiar was prepared for removal and taken throughout th:oct land. Mission- to Jerusalem, where. after appro- aries of all societies in Syria and priate services, conducted by Rev. Palestine will deeply feel his loss.

O. J. Hardin, of the American May the Lord comfort his widow Presbyterian Mission in Sllkel and raise upa successor in the work Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, who was who shall hold up the standard of visiting Jerusalem, he was buried the Gospel in the birthplace of in the Protestant cemetery. The Jesus Christ. H •. H. JESSUP.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1897

VIRGIN OF ANDACOLLA AND HER

(2) THE PILGRIMS IN THE CATHEDRAL PLAZA, (1) THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGIN. (3) THE PRIESTS AND CACIQUE AT THE CEREMONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. S.-Old 8'erie8.-AUGUST-VoL. X. No. 8.-N6UJ;&rie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF-CENTURY.- ORGANIZATIONS OF CHRISTIAN YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

No human progress is either rapid or regular, potent, or permanent for good, which does liot, in sonie way, educate and elevate the youth of the race. The salt that heals the waters must be cast in the springs where the rills rise and whence the rivers flow.

Childhood has been well compared to a mirror, catching and reflecting the images of whatever surrounds it-a reflector as sensitive to impression and injury as the· metallic mirrors of the ancients. .It would be as irrational carelessly to spray water, or,worse still, a corro': sive acid on a polishtsteel surface, and expect to efface the rust to which no scouring will remove, as to expose· childhooil needless contact with evil, and expect to find no lasting injury left upon the delicate susceptible nature. Youth is the time for making deep and wholesome impressions, as well as for guarding character from hijury! What a golden age of opportunity for teaching-for engrafting lessons from that best of books, that unique child's book-the Bible! The German proverb quaintly says that (C what Johnnie does· not learn, John never learns." The mind of youth "receives like wax, but retains like marble."

It is a grand thing, therefore, early to turn the youth of a country to the highest and noblest ideals, to inspire what Schopenhauer would call the will. to live, and what Nietzsche would call tIM will to be a power. To will to live unto God, and to be a power for God and good, that is the mainspring of a great, grand, heroic soul. We can excuse an excess of zeal and jealousy for God, but we can not excuse vicious excesses, or even apathy toward goodness. Better a violent torrent than a stagnant pool, for the torrent, once controlled, is made a force for good,but a pool is always and only a poisonous breeder of malaria. David Brainerd was expelled from college for telling a. tutor that he had no more grace than the chair he sat in, but Brainerd became one of the saintliest missionary heroes of his country.

of • This periodical adopts the Orthography the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of Eugland :-Change d or ed 1IDal to , when so PlOAOWlced, except when the e deets a p!'CCediDg IIODnd.-l'wILIIIallM.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

It is obvious that, without some work of God, especially among the young, we should not have had the existing state of intelligence and earnestness in any departments of service to God. A recent writer* says: "With reluctance and sorrow it must be confest that the majority of Oxford and Cambridge undergraduates are without, or profess to be without, any religious beliefs at all. There are, of course, many exceptions. Exceptions, however, they remain; certainly the greater number are Gallios so far as the Church is concerned." Do these two facts-that our modern university life is so largely tinctured with German rationalism, and that so many skeptics and agnostics are issuing from university halls-stand related as cause and effect? If so, then the influence of German thought on our educationa] life is deplorable. But, bless God, there are educators that have been men of faith, and they have raised up children of faith, a faith larger, more intelligent, and more manly than that which was before it. The Scudders, Dwights, Hodges, Uphams, Waylands, Judsons, Osgoods, Stevensons, Spurgeons, Cairns, Flints, Wattses, Storrs, Christliebs, Candlishes, Bernards, Liddons, have not been headmasters of schools of sickly skepticism. "We correctly test the soundness of a system of thought by its unforced tendencies in the minds of studious young men, for a teacher is better known by the beliefs and lives of his pupils than by the manner of man that he himself seems to be. A tree is known by its fruits."

Family life also, before the public-school and college touch the young man or woman, must look well to the child-life and its development. It has been well said that the feeling with which one administers punishment will generally excite in the child a corresponding experience. If you bring anger, anger will be excited; if you bring affection and sorrow, you will find the child responding in sorrowful feelings; if you bring moral feelings, the child's conscience will answer back again.

Here in the household the first impressions for good or evil are received. The absence of discipline is criminal, for it implies an uuformed character; but the spirit in which discipline is admonisht may go far to prevent true benefit from resulting.

And woe be to the church that has no warm bosom for the young! The statistics of conversion have frequently been gathered, and these are the approximate results as taken from one careful report. Out of a thousand Christian people, the following is the classification as to the age at which they were converted: 20 years and under _________ 695 Over 40 and up to 50 ____ ___ 19 Over 20 and up to 30 _______ 208 Over 50 and up to 60 _______ 6 Over 30 and up to 40 _______ 69 Over 60 and up to 70 _______ 2 Over 70 and up to 75_______ 1 These figures show that only 305 of the 1,000 were converted after * The Nineteenth Century, October, 1895, .. The Religion of Undergraduates." the age of 20; only 97 after the age of 30; only 28 after the age of 40; only 9 after the age of 50, and only 3 after the age of 60.

The earliest age at which conversion occurred was four years, as was the case with a noted minister well known over all the world. The most advanced age at which conversion took place, according to this writer's knowledge, was 75, and the longest time spent in the Ohristian life was found to be 80 years.

The average age at conversion is 19t in this thousand list. What an argument against procrastination ~nd in favor of remembering the Oreator in the days of youth.

In view of such facts and considerations, it is quite inconceivable that God could be controlling the stupendous movements of modern history, and yet no arousing and arising of the young men and women of Ohristian lands be included in his plan.

What do we find? A development and organization of the forces of youth never before known or imagined in history. It seems as tho God, foreseeing the last great Armageddon at hand, had brought forward his reserves-the immense batallion of young men and women -never before massed on the battlefield of the ages! And this amazing development has mostly been the product of the last fifty years.

Some of the facts, however familiar, demanded a rehearsal as a part of this striking history.

Let us_begin with the Young Men's Ohristian Association. This we may pass b~iefly in review, as its history is so well known, and is so fresh in mind from the recent Jubilee celebration in 1894. Sir George Williams, its founder and father, still lives, and tells the simple story of its humble beginning. A little more than fifty years ago, he, a young man of about twenty-one, spoke to another young man about his soul; this conversation led to other like approaches; then to a meeting for mutual edification, Bible study, and united prayer; then to an organization of young men for these purposes in what is now the great mercantile house of Hitchcock, Williams & 00., in London; then to other similar organizations in other mercantile houses, and then to a meeting of their representatives, and the formation of a Y. M. O. A. for the city of London. A thought so manifestly of God could not be hid or confined within narrow bounds. It proved contagious-it spread across the sea, it became the seed thought of such associations over all the English-speaking world; it reacht out to the continent of Europe; it sent out its branches round the globe, until now the aggregate membership of the Y. M. O. A. is numbered by millions, and there is not a prominent land or nation, Ohristian or heathen, which has not a representative organization of young men belonging to the world-wide fellowship. Its conventions have past city, state, and national limits, and have become international and cosmopolitan. Here is an astounding modern development. Never before have yonng men been thus brought to the front, united in Bible study and Christian work, magnifying the essentials of Christian faith and fraternizing in forgetfulness of lesser divergencies, aiming specifically at the reclamation of young men.

To this organization may be directly traced the origin of the Young Women's Christian Associatiou, the United States Christian Commission,-so active in the late war for American unity, and especially that college association work which has already given us the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and started the new crusade in missions. All this and more within the half century! Well may we exclaim, What hath God wrought!

This Student Volunteer movement, which began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., in 1886, now but ten or eleven years old, has enrolled probably nearly 10,000 young men and women in its ranks from the beginning until now, and has sent nearly one-tenth of its recruits to the field. At this date the membership in Great Britain reaches about 1,400, and between 300 and 400 are already engaged in mission work. A memorial from this body of students is now before the missionary secretaries and the ministers of Christ in Britain, praying them to unite in supplication to God that the lack of gifts may not be suffered to hinder their going forth to the field! Surely this is a new development, when the young men and women, who offer for missionary service, entreat the church not to embarrass their work for the lost race of man by withholding money from the treasuries of God.

What shall be said of the Youn.q People's Society of Christian Endeavor'! Rapid as has been the spread of the Y. M. C. A., the Y. P. S. C. E. outruns it. We have held our breath as we have seen this latest boom of the great organizations of youth outstrip all competitors in the race and encircle the world.

Let Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., the President of the United Society, tell his own story of the origin of this movent, now not yet seventeen years old. We give Dr. Clark's words, with a little condensation: In the winter of 1880-81 a revival spirit visited the Williston Church, of Portland, Maine, and many young people gave their hearts to God. The pastor and older church members, naturally anxious concerning these young disciples, felt that great wisdom and care was necessary to keep them true to the Savior during the first critical years of their discipleship. The problem weighed heavily upon their minds, for they felt that neither the Sunday.school, nor the church prayer-meeting, nor the young people's prayer-meeting, tho all well-sustained admirable in their way, were sufficient to hold and mold the Christian character of these young converts. There was a gap between conversion and church membership to be filled, and all these young souls were to be trained and set at work. How should these things be done? These were the pressing problems. After much prayer and thought, the pastor invited the recent converts and young church members to his house, February 2, 1881, and, after an hour of social intercourse, presented a constitution, previously drawn up, of the" Williston Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor." This is essentially the same as that adopted by the great majority of Societies of Christian Endeavor at the present day.

Some three years later, at the request of one of the national conventions, with the aid of Rev. S. W. Adriance, the writer revised the constitution and framed the by-laws, adding various committees as they now appear in the" Model Constitution." But the lJssential features of the work were in the first constitution: the definition of the object, the two classes of members, the" prayer-meeting pledge" (the most important part of the constitution), the consecration or experience meeting, the roll-call, the provision for dropping members, and the three main eommittees, are provisions which are all found in the first constitution.

Thus the Society of Christian Endeavor, born of a revival, was the outcome of a real, felt necessity of tra.ining and guiding aright the young Christians who might otherwise stray away. It was a mere experiment, in the first place, and little credit is due to the originator, except for an effort to train his own young people in the Christian life, an effort always made by every true pastor. To his delight, and somewhat also to his surprise, nearly all the young people who assembled at his house, on the 2d of February, signed the constitution containing the stringent prayer-meeting clause, and they li1J(Jd up to it. The young people's meeting took a fresh start; the spiritual life of the members was intensified; their activities were very greatly enlarged; and, so far as they were concerned, the problem of leading them to confess Christ with their lips, of setting them at work and keeping them at work, seemed to be solved. When that pastor also found that in many other churches the same efforts accomplisht the same results, he began to feel that the hand of the Lord was in it.

The first knowledge of this experiment given to the world was contained in an article publisht in the Oongregationalist, of Boston, in August, 1881, entitled " How One Church Cares for its Young People." This article, and others whicll followed it, at once brought letters from pastors and Christian workers in all parts of the country. First they came singly, then in pairs, and then in scores, almost every day, and they have kept coming, in constantly increasing numbers, ever since. One of the first pastors to introduce this system of Christian nurture among his young people was Rev. C. A. Dickinson, then pastor of the Second Parish Church of Portland, and no small share of the success of the movement has been due ever since to his wisdom and counsel. The first society in Massachusetts was establisht in Newburyport, Mass., by Rev. C. P. Mills, in the same year that the movement originated. He has also ever since been one of the stanch friends of the cause; while another gentleman, who soon threw himself into the movement with characteristic energy, was Rev. James L. Hill, then of Lynn. The first President of the United Society, Mr. W. J. Van Patten, of Burlington, Vt., was one of the first to recognize the potency of the movement. The first man who signed the constitution, at his pastor's house, on that winter evening in 1881, was Mr. W. H. Pennell, teacher in the Williston Sunday-school of a large class of young men. He took this step, perhaps, as much to help his boys as for any other reason. The national convention honored his early devotion to the work by choosing him for three successive years its President.

So far as careful search reTeals. the distinctive features of the Christian Endeavor movement. the strict prayer-meeting pledge, the consecration meeting, the roll-call, the variety of committee work, and the duties of these committees, are characteristic of this organization alone.

Thus, at first, the Society of Christian Endeavor grew apparently as it were by chance. Wherever one of the winged seeds of information was wafted, it usually I struck' and took root, and a little Christian Endeavor plant was the result; or, as some one wittily exprest it, 'The Society was contagious, like the measles; if one churcn had it, the church next to it was pretty sure to catch it also.'

For some years little was done in a systematic or organized way to estab- lish societies. One of the first developments of the new work was naturally in the line of annual conventions. Those interested were not content to work out the problem for themselves, they must come together and tell each other what great things the Lord had done for them. The first of these conferences was held June 2d, 1882, in the Williston Church, Portland, Maine. But six societies were recorded then. In these were 481 members, the Williston SoCiety leading off with 168.

The Second Annual Conference was held in Portland, June 7, 1883. A large growth over the preceding year was noted, tho statistics were obtained from only fifty-three societies with 2,630 members. Of these fifty-three societies the report says five were organized in 1881, twenty-one in 1882, and twenty-seven in the first five months of 1883, showing what an impetus to the work was given by the little convention of the year before. Seventeen of these societies were found in Maine, eleven in Massachusetts, forty-one in all New England; while of the other twelve, five were in New York, and the rest scattered throughout the West, a very large one being found in Oakland, Cal. After this convention the society grew rapidly and steadily, but did not call another national convention until October 22, 1884, when it convened in Lowell. This was a two days' session, and a large, enthusiastic meeting.

By the time the national convention of 1885 met, July 9th and 10th, at Ocean Park, Maine, the society had grown to embrace 253 smaller societies, with 14,892 members in all parts of the country. They had. begun to be reported in foreign lands also, even in Foochow, Honolulu, and other mission fields. From this convention the work received a marvellous impulse, and everywhere the churches began to establish societies. In 1887, at the Saratoga convention, Dr.

Clark was chosen President of the United Society, and editor of Christian Endeavor literature; he, in the following autumn, resigning the pastorate of Phillips Church, Boston, to accept the position. .

Unions existed. by the year 1888, in nearly all the States of the Union, and local unions in hundreds of places; and under the blessing of God, the one society of 1881 has grown to the myriads of the present time, with their hundreds of thousands of members in America, and many added thousands in Great Britain and all missionary lands. _ In his letter of acceptance the president of the United SOCiety formulated certain principles which he presented to the societies as conditions on which he accepted their call. These principles, adopted by many influential State con· ventions and local unions, may fairly be considered the platform on which the society stands, and are therefore here embodied: PLATFORM OF PRINCIPLES.

"1st. The Society of Christian Endeavor is not, and is not to be, an organization independent of the church. It is the CHURCH at work for and with the young, and the young people at work for and with the CHURCH. In all that we do and say let us bear this in mind, and seek for the fullest cooperation of pas· tors and church officers and members in carrying on oUI work. The Society of Christian Endeavor can always afford to wait rather than force itself upon an unwilling church.

"2nd. Since the societies exist in every evangelical denomination, the basis of the union of the societies Is one of common loyalty to Christ, common methods of service for Him, and mutual Christian affection, rather than a doctrinal and ecclesiastical basis. In such a union all evangelical ChristilUlS can unite without repudiating or being disloyal to any denominational custom or tenet.

"3d. The purely RELIGIOUS features of the organization shall always be PARAMOUNT. The Society of Christian Endeavor centers about th~ prayer-meet- ing. The strict 'prayer·meeting pledge,' honestly interpreted, as experience has proved, is essential to the CONTINUED success of a Society of Christian Endeavor.

, '4th. Tho Society of Christian Endeavor sympathizes with temperance and all true moral reforms, with wise philanthropic measures, and especially with missions at home and abroad; yet it is not to be used as a convenience by any organization to further other ends than its own.

"5th., The finances of the Society shall be managed economically, in accord· ance with the past policy of the Board of Trustees, and the raising of funds to support a large number of paid agents or Christian Endeavor missionaries, either in connection with the United Society or the State Unions, is not contemplated. In winning our way, we can best depend in the future, as in the past, upon the abundant dlssemmination of our literature, and on the voluntary and freely given labors of our friends, rather than upon the paid services of local agents.

"The expenses of the central office will be largely for the publication of litera· ture and for the expenses of our General Secretary in the :field. In raising very large sums, and employing many agents for whose work the United Society will be responsible, and yet which it can not to any great extent control, we shall run the risk of losing the sympathy of the churches, There is little danger that the society will not grow with sufficient rapidity, if every member does his best to make known our principles. Let it be our chief concern that our growth shall be as strong and substantial as it is rapid. In all State and local work the society can best rely upon the zeal and generosity of its friends, hundreds of whom, both laymen and ministers, are willing freely to lend their aid to our cause.

"6th. The State nnd local unions and the individual societies and members will hcartily uphold the United Society, its officers and trustees, with their sym· pathies and prayers (and their material support so far as necessary), and hamper. ing and destructive criticism of well·meant efforts are not deemed accordant with Christian Endeavor principles."

As it is important that this historic review should bring the story of this remarkable movement down to present date, we may add a. few brief items that serve to complete the record.

In 1884, the first Junior Endeavor Society was formed. In 1888, Dr. Olark made a journey to Eugland, and planted the Ohristian Endeavor Society in Britain. "Ohristian Endeavor Day," the society's anniversary, first became a fixture during this year. In 1892, the convention was held in New York Oity, and attended by 35,000, with a larg9 representation from foreign lands, Hindus, Ohinese, and native Africans being among the speakers. Within a few weeks after this convention, Dr. Olark, with his wife and son, set out on a round·theworld journey, both to start new branches and to study the conditions to which the Endeavor Society must adapt itself, and its capacity and adaptability to them. This journey covered nearly 40,000 miles. Over 350 addresses were made by Dr. and Mrs. Clark before aggregate a.udiences ,of 100,000. Twelve nations were visited, and, through interpreters, addresses were made in upwards of t,!enty different tongues. This journey was conspicuous, especially for its incidental conneCtion with the foreign mission interest, which it naturally served to create or quicken. It emphasized fellowship among the nations, and the brotherhood of the race in sin, need, and redemption, and ever since then the Ohristian Endeavor Society has been linkt with the world-field in sympathy, prayer, and giving. At Boston, in 1895, 56,000 delegates registered, and about 650,000 attended the 825 difi'erent meetings of the convention. Thirteen different countries or peoples of the world, from England to Japan, and Alaska to Africa, were represented. A World's Christian Endeavor Union was formed at this time, and a "prayer chain" that reaches round the globe.

On March 6, 1897, the following is the official enrolment; it is worth preserving and comparing with the records of sixteen years ago: The total number of societies is 48,305, of which 7,172 are in foreign lands, and a total membership of 2,800,000.

SurelyGod has some great mission for this vast host of united young men and women. If we might venture to suggest to this great army of Christian Endeavorers seven grand things to be kept in the very foreground as secrets of success, we should unhesitating say: 1. First of all, Set the Lord always before you. All life of holiness or power absolutely depends on the supremacy of God in the character and conduct-a real elevation of Him to the first place. Matt. vi. 33. All else is idolatry.

2. Beware ofpride of numbers. Power is not dependent on multitude or even organization. God often works mightily by the few, who do not forget individual duty and responsibility, and depend on the Holy Spirit.

3. Guard the habit of closet prayer. Matt. vi. 6. Nothing else so determines the true character as the vision of God in the secret place (Number(vii. 89) and in His Word.

4. Regard yourselves as stewards of God, in trust with time, talents, money, and opportunity. Use all for him. Aim at a Scriptural standard of giving. 2 Cor. viii. 9.

'5. Abide in your calling with God. Every honest and honorable work is a divine calling, a sphere of Christian Endeavor. Take God as your partner. 1 Cor. vii. 20, 6. Lose Y01tr O1en will in the will of God. Ps. xl. 8. This is the soul of all true Christian Endeavor. Be content to be simply His instruments.

7. Serve your own generation by the will of God. Acts xiii. 36. Wherever you are be a missionary, and set before you to do your utmost to bring the Gospel into contact with every human soul.

THE PIGMIES OR DWARFS OF AFRICA

THE PIGMIES OR DWARFS OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN GILLESPIE, D.D.

One of the most important discoveries made by Henry M. Stanley during his last peTilous expedition in "Darkest Africa" was that of the Wambutti, a tribe of Dwarfs living between the upper Aruwimi and the Nepoko. After describing in detail the first full-grown member of the tribe seen, he writes: That little body of his repreElented the oldest types of primeval man, descended from the outcasts of the earliest ages, the Ishmael of the primitive race, forever shunning the haunts of the workers, deprived of the joy and delight of the home hearth, eternally exiled by their vice to live the life of human beasts in morass and fen, and jungle wild. Think of it! Twenty.six hundred years ago his ancestors captured the five young Nassamonian explorers, and made merry with them at their villages, on the banks of the Niger. Even as long as forty centuries ago they were known as Pygmies, and the famous battle between them and the storks was rendered into song..

It was no less a poet than Homer who immortalized the so-called battle in song. He compares the advance of the Trojans in battle array to " a cloud of birds making their loud cries heard." "So," he continues, "raises itself to heaven the outcry of storks when they flee from winter and the continual rains. They utter shrill cries, they fly over the ocean, they bear carnage and death to the men called Pigmies; and from high in the air they give them dreadful combat." Aristotle speaks of the storks as passing from the plains of Scythia to the marsh of Upper Egypt, toward the source of the Nile, and adds: "This is the district which the Pygmies inhabit, whose existence is not a fable." He makes no reference, however, to the mortal combats between them and the storks, of which Homer sings. Pliny is less careful in his statements, and leaves one in doubt as to what is fable and what is fact. But stripping these early writings of what may be f/Lirly counted fancy, there remains a large residuum of truth, which accords with the discoveries of more recent times in important par~ ticulars-such as the fact of the existence of these Dwarfs, their distinctive characteristics, their location, and their habits. In examining this subject, the questions which press for an answer are such as these: Who are the Dwarfs? whence came they? and what place shall we assign them among the races of mankind? To answer these questions adequately would require a wide range of inquiry into ethnology, history, and geography. A much more modest task is the one proposed in this paper.

In looking up the subject, by far the most comprehensive and apparently reliable authority I have consulted is, "The Pigmies," by the late distinguisht French scientist, A. de Quatrefages. It is translated by Frederick Starr, and is the second volume in the Anthropological Series issued by Appleton. This author asserts confidently that the Pigmies were at one time much more prosperous than now, and occupied a geographical area more vast and much more extended than they do to-day, but that they were gradually driven back and sup- planted by stronger races. Wherever they are met with, they seem to be retreating and dying out. This view is confirmed by the late Rev. A. C. Good, Ph. D., of the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. In exploring the country behind the coast belt, east of Batanga, in 1893, with a view to opening a new mission station, he unexpectedly came on a village of Dwarfs. He found them exceedingly timid and diffi- cult of access, attacht as a kind of serfs to some stronger tribe, such as the Bulu, or Mabeya. It had not always been thus, however. Dr. Good says: It is not only claimed by the Dwarfs, but f~eely admitted by the other tribes of this region, that the sea was first discovered by the Dwarfs, while the people now on the coaat were still far back in the forest, and did not, as yet, know that there was such a thing as the sea. The first paths in this whole region were opened by them, and, if I am not mistaken, many of the names of localities were first given by them.

Prof. de Quatrefages says that the ancients had information, more or less exact, of five populations of little stature, from whom they have made their pygmies. Two of them are located in Asia, and three in Africa. The author, during the first years of his professorship of Anthropology in the Museum of Natural History in Paris, proposed to unite all black populations of small stature in Asia, Malaysia, and Melanesia into a Negrito branch. Later his colleague, Prof. Henry, showed that, contrary to the common opinion, there were in West Africa negroes distinguisht from the classical type by the shortness of their skulls. He showed that Africa, like Asia, possest a black sub- type, of which one of the most striking characteristics was a remark- ably reduced stature, that the little negroes, African and Asiatic, so widely separated geographically, resembled each other in several other features, either anatomical or external, that these two groups are in reality two corresponding terms geographically and anthropologically. He proposed that these Dwarf African tribes should be named Negril- los. By scientific investigation, such as the measurement of skulls, comparison of color, careful attention to instinct and manners, these Anthropologists have establisht the fact of the existence of a number of groups of Negrillos widely separated in the Dark Continent. This gives color to the belief that these little people were once more numer- ous, that they formea. populations denser and more continuous; and that they have been crowded back, separated, and divided by superior . races. The inference is that these Negrillos occupied a large part of Africa prior to the advent of the negroes properly so called. Thus, the Negrillos of Africa have had experience similar to that of the Negritos in the East, who have been opprest, dispersed, and almost annihilated by stronger races.

This resemblance between these two races of black people of small stature, separated by immense distances, seems to point to a common origin. . Some contend that the negroes, originating in Africa, pene- trated into Asia and Melanesia by a slow infiltration across the sea. Others reverse the process, and hold that the little black race devel- oped in the southern part of India, spread east and west, and peopled Melanesia and Africa. Prof. Seeley holds that the negro race form- erly occupied a belt of land stretching from Africa to Melanesia, which is now submerged, while de Quatrefages contends that the three fundamental, physical, and linguistic types of mankind arose in the central highland of Asia. The black type appeared in the south of Asia between the highland and the sea. Prest between the yellow peoples on the north, and the whites on the west, they escaped by sea, SOUle east, some west. They were the first to people the eastern archipelagoes and the islands of the Bay of Bengal. They arrived in Africa by crossing the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb and the Gulf of Aden. "Everywhere the Negritos and the Negrillos pre- ceded the Papuans and the true Negroes."

Whatever view may be adopted as to the origin of the dwarfs, it seems probable that they were.a primitive African race, widely dis- tributed over the Dark Continent, and surviving to-day as the Wam- butti discovered by Stanley in Central Africa, the Akka, of which both Stanley and Emin Pasha speak. and the Batwa under the shadow of the Mountains of the Moon, and the Hottentots and Bushmen of the southwest, referred to quite fully by Robert Moffat, and his dis- tinguisht son-in-law, David Livingstone. It is somewhat puzzling, however, to a layman in Anthropology to find the several branches of this once wide-spread pigmy race so apparently differentiated from each other in characteristic features. Some are described by a writer in the Popular Science Monthly as having eyes very small and out of the right line, cheek-bones very far apart and high, nose flat to the face and disproportionately wide, hair crisp and woolly, and growing in separate patches and thickest on the top of the head. Dr. Moffat describes Hottentots, whom he holds to be identical with the Bush- men in race, as "not swarthy nor black, but rather of a sallow color. They are generally smaller in stature than their neighbors of the in- terior, their visage and form very distinct, and in general the top of the head broad and flat, their faces tapering to the chin, with high cheek-bones, flat nose, and large lips." Stanley, in describing four women and a boy who were captured at a Dwarf village, says, " I saw I in them two distinct types. One evidently belonged to that same race described as the Akka, with small cunning monkey eyes, close and deeply set. The four others possest large, round eyes, full and prominent, round foreheads, sman hands and feet, with slight prog- nathy jaws, figures well formed, tho dimiuutive, and of 8 bricky com- plexion." Emin Pasha describes an Akka who had been brought to him, as about twcnty-five years old, three feet six inches high, the whole body covered with thick stiff hair, almost like felt.. All the Akka he had examined were so covered. Dr. Good, in speaking of those he met with near the Equator, just back of the coast belt, says that they were of a distinctly lighter tint than the Mabeya tribe to which they were attacht, and that he saw nothing of the yellowish or reddish growth of hair, of which some travelers have spoken. Their jaws were much too large, their foreheads low and retreating, and their eyes very large.

Mr. Oscar Roberts and the Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, of the Presby- terian Mission, confirm this statement by what they saw of the Dwarfs among the Mabeya and Ngumba tribes, east of Batanga in the iuterior. Those among the latter had jaws and mouths larger than the Ngumba and head of different shape; while those among the former had their skin lighter, nose flatter, and eyes larger than the Mabeya. One man measured five feet and three inches, and a woman four feet and five inches.

Wha.tever may be said as to the origin, or the original condition of these little people, it is certain that they a.re now not only a deprest class, but in most instances a much opprcst class wherever found. Even the Wambutti, whom Stanley pronounces by far the finest specimens of the Dwarfs, a.re children of the forest, subsisting on game, and performing numerous menial services for the tribes near which they plant their village camps. There are times, however, when they must be reckoned with by the more powerful tribes, and constitute by no means despicable allies or antagonists, when armed with their poisoned arrows. Stanley calls them the" parasites of the Oentral African forest," who glue themselves to the clearings of the larger tribes, and steal to their heart's content. Dr. Koelle, author of "Polyglotta Africana," describes a tribe, called the Betsan, in interior West Africa, of whom he had learnt, whose habits are substantially those of other Dwarf tribes. They do not cultivate the soil, but subsist by hunting, live in low dark huts, and are constantly migrating.

This answers to the mode of life of those discovered by the Presbyterian Missionaries near the West Ooast. They live in sheds constructed rather skillfully of poles, posts, and leaves, and are migratory in their habits, living on game chiefly, but also on vegetables and fruits procured from their more powerful neighbors by bartering the meat caught in the chase. They are for the time the slaves of the tribe to which they have att8cht themselves. When askt by Dr. Good, why they did not come to the coast, the answer was that the Mabeya would not permit them; and when Mr. Roberts tried to get a few boys to accompany him to the coast for education, they replied that they would first have to secure permission from the Mabeya chief.

But, altho far down in the scale of being, these little people are still men, and tho the image of the Oreator is sadly marred, and in instances almost obliterated, it can be readily traced. There is enough in the ruins of the temple to tell of a former glory, and to foretell a possible restoration under the regenerating power of the Gospel. Referring to a little man and woman who had by panto- mime intelligently answered numerous questions, Mr. Stanley adds: "Tho their souls were secreted under abnormally thick folds of ani- malism, and their finer feelings inert and torpid through disuse, they were there for all that." The traveler Moummeri says of the Akka who accompanied him on his expedition: "They are men and know how to fight." The West Ooast llfissionaries have found them able to con- verse intelligently within certain limits, when relieved from fear of the white man, and the few Dwarf boys now in the Mission School among the Mabeya manifest fairly good ability. 'fhe Dwarfs seem at times to have a language of their own, but usually they speak that of the tribe to which they are attacht.

Debased as they are, they have decided musical instincts. Mr. Roberts describes a performance he witnessed, where five rudely constructed instruments were used. A stick, probably an inch and a half in diameter lying on the ground, was a substitute for a piano. On this two women played, using a stick in each hand. For a drum they had a log hollowed out, with a deer skin tightly stretcht over the top, a woman beating it. A metal instrument, answering the purpose of cymbals apparently, was composed of two hollow pieces, the shape of an elongated cow bell. A man struck this with a stick, and the women not otherwise employed clapped their hands and sang. What Livingstone wrote with reference to some of the degraded tribes of Oentral Africa is equally true of these deprest classes: However degraded these peoples may be, there is no need of te11lng them of the existence of God or of a future life. These two truths are universally admitted in Africa. All the phenomena which the natives can not explain by an ordinary cause are attributed to the divinity. If we speak to them of a dead man, they reply, "He is gone to God."

Dr. R. H. Nassau, of the Presbyterian Mission on the West Ooast, after thirty years of close observation, says, he has yet to be askt by the most degraded people, "Who is God?" He writes: "Under the slightly varying form of' Anyambe," Angambe,' 'Njamhi,' 'Nyambi,' 'Anyam,' 'Nyam,' or in other parts as 'Ukuku,' 'Suku,' etc., they know of a being superior to themselves, of whom they themselves inform me, that he is their' Maker' and 'Father.'''

Mr. Roberts, referring to his effort to impress on two Dwarfs the fact of God's love, writes: "They knew that God is, but in all probability had never heard of his love before." In an able article in the Popular Science Monthly of September, 1890, Mr. A. Werner quotes Dr. Krapf, the distinguisht German Missionary, as referring to a Dwarf tribe who believe in a Supreme Being they name Z~r, and to whom they address prayers in moments of sadness and terror.

Yea, if thou dost really exist, why dost thou let us be 8lain? We ask thee not for food or clothing, for we only live on snakes, ants, mice. Thou hast made us, why dost thou let us be trodden down?

How pathetic! A downtrodden, opprest people, obeying the impulse of their darkened hearts, feeling after God to protect them from oppression. Referring to his visit to the Dwarf village, Dr. Good writes: "I tried to learn something of their religious ideas, but could not fiud that they differed from those of the Mabeya." The religious ideas of the Mabeya include a pronounced recognition of a Supreme Being.

Mr. Hahn, who had lived nine years among the Khoi-Khoi, a low tribe of Bushmen and Hottentots, or a cross between, in South Africa, is quoted very fully by de Quatrefages on the religious beliefs of those people. He produces and translates a chant used by the Khoi-Khoi at their public festivals, in which God is addrest as Tsuigoa-" Thou father of the fathers," "Thou our father." Still more surprising is their domestic worship, as thus set forth: "In the morning, at the first streaks of dawn, they leave their huts and go to kneel down behind some bush. There, with face towards the East, they address their prayers to Tsui-goa, the Father of the fathers."

Pl'. Moffat, in his "Southern Africa," refers, with profound regret, to the failure of the mission of the London Missionary Society among the Bushmen-the Dwarfs of the south. The failure was in large part because of the interference of more powerful tribes. In this reference he quotes from the Rev. A. Faure as follows: Some of the Bushmen whom Mr. Smith baptized had acquired very rational ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. and appeared to feel its constraining influence on their habitual conduct. They were zealous in trying to convey the same inestimable blessings to their unhappy countrymen, who live withou' God and without hope in the world. It was delightful to hear the children sing the praises of Jehovah, and to witness the progress they had made in spelling and reading. These facts, which have come under my observation, prove that the conversion of this race of immortal beings is not impossible.

Looking to the future, Dr. Moffat says: " We must continue to look for success in attracting the scattered fragments to the missionary settlement and forming outstations among them, a method which has already received the divine blessing."

It is certainly a remarkable coincidence that the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, more than fifty years later, has, after careful consideration and prolonged correspondence with the Mission,

THE MIRACLE-WOltKING VIRGIN OF ANDACOLLA

resolved to pursue this very method in trying to reach the Dwarfs within its field. The history of the undertaking is briefly this: When Henry M. Stanley emerged from" Darkest Africa," and wrote the thrilling narrative of his expedition, the heart of Miss Margaret MacLean, a consecrated Ohristian woman of Glasgow, Scotland, was deeply touched by his reference to the Dwarfs. She wrote to a number of the English Foreign Missionary Societies without being able to interest them, and finally to Mr. Stanley, himself, inquiring if it would be possible to establish a mission among these little people. His answer was discouraging, because of the immense labor and expense such a mission would involve, requiring no less than a large, wellequipt expedition to proceed up the Kongo, and thence through the dense forest of the interior. A few years later she fell in with a copy of "The Ohurch at Home and Abroad," which contained the late Dr. Good's letter, describing his visit to a village of Dwarfs. This led to a correspondence with the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Miss MacLean generously offered to provide the necessary funds for the establishing and maintaining of a mission for twenty years among these Dwarfs, provided the Board would undertake it. As a preliminary step it was agreed to instruct the missionaries in the Kameruns district to make further examination of the whole subject and report, with such recommendations as might be agreed upon. The result was an arrangement with Miss MacLean by which the Board undertakes, in connection with its work among the larger tribes, to do what it can for the Dwarfs attacht to these tribes, preaching to them the Gospel, establishing schools among them wherever possible, training them to industrious habits, and endeavoring to put the more promising youth into the schools establisht among the stronger tribes. Already ample funds have been placed in the hands of the Board for this purpose, and the work has been begun. Let there be much prayer for the blessing of the Holy Spirit upon it!

THE MIRAOLE-WORKING VIRGIN OF ANDAOOLLA.

BY THE REV. EDSON A. LOWE, SANTIAGO, CHILE.

Not long ago I had an opportunity of seeing a prilgrimage to the Virgin of Andacolla, and was imprest anew with tho dense moral darkness of South American Romanism. With a few English com- panions I boarded the train at the seaport-town of Ooquimbo, Ohili, but found the cars so crowded that I was glad to find a place on the outside of the locomotive. After an hour's ride we left the train, and . traveled on horseback for a distance of twenty miles. We pass amid a crowd of weary pilgrims all along the way, travel-stained and burdened. Finally, after climbing over some wild mountain ranges, we came upon the little village of Andacolla, whose few hundred inhabitants suddenly found themselves the hosts of numberless pilgrims. The arrangements for their entertainment were remarkable. The price for a bedroom for two nights, without food, ra.nged anywhere from $30 to $100. Finding a friendly Norwegian, we closed with him for $30 for a room with two single beds. The people who could not pay for accommodations had the privilege of sleeping outdoors, free of charge.

It was an odd sight to see the large public square, or plaza, turned into one large bedroom, in which thousands slept upon their blankets. The good order was remarkable. No one was intoxicated; every face seemed to have an expectant, serious, even sad expression. There were various classes of pilgrims; some had come out of curiosity, some to fulfill a vow, or to present a thank-offering to the virgin, and others to offer a special prayer (usually prepared in rhyme and offered while daneing before the image), and to pay in advance for the blessing they expected to receive. The most striking class were those who had come in fancy dress in a company of their fellow-townsmen from the neighboring villages, each of which had its distinctive costume, the men and boys so dressed numbering about 2,000. These companies come to dance before the virgin, and are all under the management of one chief, called" The Oacique."

Desiring to learn all about the strange festival, we sent for the cacique, who promptly responded to our rather presumptuous request, and came to our room for a brief interview. In the course of our conversation he told us that this image of the virgin was found in a· ravine near here more than four hundred years ago, by a man named OoIlo, of whom he himself was a descendant. Oollo was working in the mine, when suddenly he heard a voice saying, "Anda, 00110." [Spanish for: Go,Oollo.] He went out, thinking that he was going to find a treasure or a gold mine, but instead he discovered this image. The people did not begin to worship her immediately, because they wasted much time trying to get her down from the mountain. They took her one day's journey toward the seaport, but the next morning she was found back in the spot where she was first discovered. When askt how the virgin got there, the cacique simply replied: "Who knows?"

They tried again to take her away to Serena, but could not get her over the hill, because she became so heavy that they could not lift her. After that they concluded that she did not wish to be removed, and so kept her there. When askt if it was true that the virgin workt miracles and cured sick people, the man said: " Yes; but that all depends on the faith of the person who is sick." He said also that the offioo of cacique is hereditary, and that he had held it ever since his father died, thirty-eight years ago. Having no son, he would name his successor when the time came.

Candor compels us to say that our visitor imprest all of us rather favorably. He seemed to have no desire to make any impression or to create any sensation. He had a spirit of frankness and sincerity, and left the impression that no tradition should grow in his telling narration of the story. He freely said: "Many of the things that people say about this virgin can not be believed; they are idle tales."

The next morning we visited the plaza and the church, which had just been completed. In a little side-room was a committee of priests ready to receive the monetary offerings, and the table at times hecame so full of precious metal that they had to put the money away into a large fireproof safe. The offerings are estimated at from $10,000 to $20,000-all contributed by people whose wages do not average more than 40 cents a day. We saw one, a poor man, going through the streets on his knees. He had on clothes which were all tattered and torn, and seven ragged children were walking wearily beside him. He was taking an offering of $50 to the virgin, probably all his hard-earned savings of the year, or rather thievings from the rightful possessions of his family. In the interior of the church numbers of people might be seen going backward on their knees. In the chancel was to be seen the wonderful virgin-in reality a French doll, about a foot and a half high, with another small doll in her arms. Her long dress, extending far below her feet, is of rich white satin, heavily embroidered with gold, and all over her are heavy solid silver ornaments. About two years ago some apostate robbed her of the solid gold crown, set with precious stones, and other costly ornaments, and altho these things were recovered, they have never again been exposed to the danger of robbery. In the gateway of the church we accosted a priest who was painfully polite, and said, among other things: "There are supernatural things occurring here all the time, but it is almost impossible to get at them, because the people are incapable of giving any connected account of their experiences. There was a miraculous cure yesterday, and a few years ago there was a most remarkable case of a woman, who had been living with a man to whom she had not been married, and who promised the virgin that, with her help, she would reform. She then told the man that she would not live any longer with him unless they were married. He became enraged, and shot and mortally wounded her; but she prayed to the virgin and was instantly healed. She brought her clothes stained with blood, and they are preserved as a memorial of the miracle."

In the afternoon of Christmas day the plaza began to fill, and climbing into the belfry of an old church we had an excellent view of the ceremonies. Various companies of dancers could be distinguisht, three classes being called "Chinos," "Dancers," and "Turban-ers." The difference between them seemed to be in their costume and manner of dancing or leaping. The Chinos are the most ancient order, and always consist of miners, and are by far the most numerous. They dress in much the same style as the cacique. The cap, shirt, belt and pantaloons are of a crushed-strawberry color, embroidered with bright colored worsted. These chinos did not dance, properly speaking, but jumpt or leapt. They would leap all at the same time, five or six feet, and drop their bodies to the ground, holding themselves in perfect control, and then, after two seconds or so in a motionless attitude, would give another leap, all springing up at once. The dancers propel' were drest in rather a more fancy costume than the chinos, and had more music in their ranks. The turban-ers, comparatively few in number, but drest in most elaborate costume, usually came from some of the larger towns. They wore lace turbans, usually white, and had quite an elaborate band of musicians, and some dancers. The dancers and turban-ers had the following instruments, tin whistles, triangles, drums, accordions, and an occasional guitar or banjo. These danced in certain places, a half hour at a time, all Christmas day, especially before the priest's palace, the old church, the three entrances to the new church, and, of course, before the virgin, whim she was in the door-way of the church, on Christmas day. Each company had a captain, who held a small flag with which to indicate their orders. About fifty companies, all marching to the sound of bands, leaping like frogs or scuffling before the sacred places, made, as can be imagined, considerable din and confusion. The virgin was brought out of the church and made a tour around the plaza, jf she was well treated by the pilgrims-that is, if she received a sufficient sum of money. She first appeared at sil: o'clock, before the thronging multitudes which filled the square and all the surrounding thoroughfares. The hills overlooking the city were also crowded with people who had waited from three o'clock in the afternoon until six, awaiting to see the wonderful sight of the annual procession of the miraculous virgin, for this is the only day in all the year when she leaves the churoh. The cacique showed his wonderful power at this moment; he walkt through the crowd and cleared a way where none seemed possible. The deep shadows from the mountains made the lighted candles carried in the hands of thousands shine out with striking effect. Several minor saints were brought out, and also an image of Ohrist, but the chief enthusiasm centered in the image of the virgin, this supernatural image! The leaping of the chinos and the dancing of the other companies now became frantic, and the excitement grew intense. The bishop who comes to this little mountain-town each year to be present at the processional, crossed from the palace to the church, and everyone fell on his knees before him as he past. Numbers of young women drest

THE FOOUS OF HEATAENISM IN INDIA

in white, were throwing flowers before the virgin. The procession moved very, very slowly, with dragging solemnity, while the frantic thousands were leaping and dancing. Now and then a man was overcome by the heat or excitement, and was carried from the path of the proceilsion, and one little boy we found dead from having danct too long in the hot sun.

We have not space to speak of the sad, strange superstitious expression on the faces of all, nor of the general bacchanalian feast that followed the night after the feast to the virgin. If anyone who still doubts the wisdom of missions to Roman Catholic countries could have been in the belfry that afternoon, he would no longer question the policy, for he could not have distinguisht between those ceremonies, and those of any oriental pagan country, where missions are assuredly sadly needed.

THE FOCUS OF HEATHENISM IN INDIA.

BY H. GRATTAN GUINNE8S, D.D.

Phantasmagoria, such as it seems; a strange incredible dream, yet it is a reality. Benares! this is India, this is heathenism. In the golden light of the morning sun flows the broad Ganges, past the crowded flights of steps, exteuding inch after inch along the bank, covered with worshiping thousands, men, women, children, in white or colored costumes, or no costumes, undressing, dressing, washing, chatting, praying, pouring the sacred water on their bodies, plunging their bodies into the sacred stream, washing their hands in it, their feet, their legs, their arms, their chests, their faces, their clothes; their wet garments clinging to their bodies, the water streaming off their limbs, their prayers babbling from their lips, washing away, as they imagine, both the filth of the flesh and the sin of the soul, in the self-same sacred stream, holy Ganges, the ever-flowing river of salvation.

The ill-savored drainage of the city pours into the sacred stream; it issues from wide openings on the banks, black and fetid, and mingles with the waters of the river; a corpse floats by, swollen and bloated, face down, or face up, in the mighty flood; the vultures sit on neighboring walls of shrines and temples, or wheel on lazy wing above the wave, or light upon the floating or stranded dead. Side by aide on the shore burn the funeral pyres, great piles of wood blazing and smoking around newly brought corpses, the feet of the dead protruding from the crackling flames, crowds gazing without concern at the daily spectacle. Hundreds of Brahmans sit or stand in ceremonial worship on wooden rafts, built out from the stone steps, on which th~ people of the city, or the pilgrims from distaut places, are performing their religious ablutions. Suniassis, Yogis, or Fakirs, naked, smeared with mud, giving a hideous ashen color to their faces and bodies, with dishevelled locks, gaunt limbs, stiff attitudes, and demoniac aspect, sit on raised platforms, and gaze at you, or stare into emptiness, or worship the stream, or grasp the offerings flung to them by admiring crowds. Above them on the river banks rise the walls, the sculptures, the terraces, the towers, the pinnacles of countless temples, some dark with age, others glowing with color, or glittering with gilded roof and spire against the clear blue sky; while beyond the shriues which line the river bank, stretch the roofs of houses closely packed together in maze-like masses, whose narrow winding streets are filled with swarming thousands, struggling in the crossings, crowding round the shrines, jammed in gateways, or courts, or temples, pouring water on the idols, scattering flowers on them, muttering prayers, chattering or shouting in half a score of tongues, beggars adding to the Babel by imploring bakshish from every passer by, while rich and poor cast food or money at the feet of proud and lazy priests, squatting half naked beside these senseless and abominable idols, idols in many cases too indecent for description, foul objects, on which the priests publicly pour the consecrated libation, or the devotee hangs the garland, or flings the flower, as to a god.

o India, thy darkness is not the darkness of mere ignorance, but the darkness of lies, fantastic lies, foul lies, leprous lies, diabolical lies; thy shame is public, it is thy song and thy boast; thy gods are grovelling, bestial, with swollen bellies, black faces, elephants' snouts, and protruding tougues, they glower on their worshippers from filthy shrines; their name is legion, their legends infamous and monstrous; thy deities are demons, and thy Pantheon a Pandemonium; thy millions made in the image of God prostrate themselves before beasts and devils, as tho they were divine, and this is thy daily habit and thy delight, this has been thy way for ages, never hast thou known the revelation; truth has never been truth to thee, from time immemorial things have been inverted, falsehood has been to thee truth, and truth falsehood. Who shall deliver thee from thy delusions? Who shall break thy adamantine chain? Who shall bring thee forth from thy dark prison-house, from thy horrid chamber of imagery, from the groveling pit of thy perdition, into the sunlight of reality, the fair open day of truth and righteousness? 0, pitiable spectacle! Look at those women, grave, earnest, elderly women, walking in procession round and round that dusty old tree by the roadside, which they are taught to hold sacred, reverently sprinkling it with water from the neighboring Ganges, each carrying a pot of water in her left hand, and a brazen spoon in her right, round and round they go, with weary feet, sprinkling and still sprinkling as sacred the gnarled trunk

SHOULD ITALY BE EVANGELIZED?

and knotted roots of an unsightly tree! And this in the name of religion! Sitting under his umbrella by the wayside, the Pundit reads to the passer-by out of some old Sanskrit book, words which the common people can not comprehend; the language in which he reads has long ceased to be spoken, it is a dead tongue; and this is all they have by way of moral or spiritual instruction. No voice that we could hear was lifted up to protest against idolatry, or to point to the way of righteousness N salvation; and this while Christendom crowds her cities with places of worship, and has pulpits with preachers, scatters her religious books and tract samong her favored children by millions, fights over petty parish rights, and local privileges, oblivious of the great world needs, and of the state of the outlying millions of the race.

Say not there are missionaries in India. There are, but what are the missionaries there to the needs? Who shall waken the Christian church to her duty? Look, 0 ye favored ones on the people of India; they are real men and women, with bodies and spirits, with hearts and consciences, with sins and sorrows like your own. But unlike you they are liv~ng and dying thus as we describe, without the knowledge of God, and without the knowledge of salvation. Who will come in a Christ-like spirit to help them? Who will bring them the message of the Gospel which Christ commanded His disciples to proclaim to every creature of mankind?

SHOULD ITALY BE EVANGELIZED?

REV. PROFESSOR RODIO. TRANSLATED BY REV. J. R. MCDOUGALL, FLORENCE, ITALY.

No Christian would ask such a question in regard to missions among pagans, who are evidently sitting in darkness, and are in ignorance of the way of salvation. But some may doubt the necessity of sending missionaries to Roman Catholic peoples, and wish to have the important inquiry settled, Are Roman Catholics to be considered Christians? The German pastor of the Lutheran Church, of Naples, has maintained, in a valuable book, in which he runs a parallel between the beliefs and rites of Paganism and Roman Catholicism, that the Italian people are still far from Christianity. If Pastor Trede is right, then the duty of evangelizing Italy would be proven. But in lively antagonism to Trede, there has arisen Signor Mariani, Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Naples, who, with strong arguments, has greatly weakened, if not entirely overthrown, the too extreme view£: of his opponent.

We believe with Trede, that to all intents and purposes Roman Catholicism retains scarcely a trace of Christianity in individual belief and practice; but we assert the fact of this state of things only of the rural districts, where the ancient divinities, under other names, still retain their altars, and the musty superstitions of Paganism flourish. But for the dwellers in towns it is different. A fact, which often passes unnoticed, but is of great importance, is the existence of a religious feeling, largely emancipated from the Roman Catholic doctrine, in the hearts of many who belong to the educated classes of the land. These persons have unconsciously spiritualized the religious thought of Roman Oatholicism, and, without being aware of it, have adopted the Protestant sentiment.

One instance of this, and a classical one it is, is that of Alexander Marzoni, who, purposing to write a book on Roman Catholic morals, but drawing his inspiration from the Gospels rather than from the decrees of popes or the canons of councils, produced, in fact, a work on Evangelical Morality, as was remarkt to him by Lismondi, the great author of the "History of Italian Republics."

Another instance I take from my own experience. Fifteen years ago I had occasion to converse with a distinguisht advocate on matters pertaining to religion, and particularly on the difference between Roman Oatholicism and Protestantism. When we came to speak of transubstantation, after a great deal of discussion, I said to him, "How can you, who are so intelligent, believe in eating the material body of the Lord, with His hair, teeth, nails, etc. ?" Greatly surprised at such a question, he immediately replied," I never have believed, when joining in communion, in eating the flesh of the Lord Jesus." "What then?" I askt. He replied, "I have always believed in receiving the Lord into my heart, and not into my stomach! " " But that," I replied, "is not Roman Catholic doctrine, but precisely the teaching of Evangelical Ohristianity."

Oases such as these are constantly occurring, and a.n outsider might conclude that an evangelistic work might be needed in the country, but not in the towns. Yet here is what calls for mission work among Italian burghers. Men of heart and intelligence, to whom we have alluded, who unconsciously have spiritualism in their hearts through Roman Catholic doctrine, are found, as the years roll on, ever declining in their spiritual perceptions. The consciousness of the contradiction existing between the external profession of the faith and the inner persuasion of the heart is hurtful, and Roman Catholicism, ever hostile to civilization, progress, and spirituality, does not fail to bring the contradiction to the light of day. Many are the men who have tried in Italy to reconcile the doctrine of the Ohurch, if not with the exigencies of the religious conscience, at least with those of the political. Their names are Andisio, Ourci, Tosti, Bonomelli, etc., but all of them have been forced to yield and retreat. It is not, then, surprising to know that Ruggero Bonghi, earnestly proposing by his

WORK AMONG ITALIAN NAVVIBS

"Life of Jesus" to popularize the truths of the Gospel, should have been put in the Index Expttrgatorius.

Meanwhile this profound difference between the needs of the conscience and the proposed doctrine of the Ohurch has wrought evil consequences in Italy, similar to what Lavaleye fore8aw in Belgium. Oorruption has grown enormously, unlawful appropriations are the order of the day, deeds of blood are on the increase, and over this moral chaos there hangs threateningly the worst misfortune that can befall a people, the invasion of incredulity, and in consequence, the loss of that unspeakable treasure, the religion of Jesus Ohrist. In these last conditions of the Italian people, in whose country districts superstition reigns, and in whose cities indifference and atheism are spreading far and wide, as a resnlt of the conflict of conscience with the profest faith of the nation-in this last spectacle of an entire people wandering from the knowledge of the truth, have not the disciples of Ohrist of every church and language an urgent motive for replying in the affirmative to those who like ourselves cry, "Oome over to help us?"

WORK AMONG ITALIAN NAVVIES.

~renda, a small military station, in the mountains of the Maritime Alps, is picturesquely situated on the slope of a rocky height in the valley of the Roya. Quite a village composed of small low houses, called baracche (barracks), has recently arisen near here, because of the numbers of Italian navvies employed in the construction of a new railway tunnel which is to connect Limone and Ventimigtia, so as to bring Turin and North Italy within easier reach of the Riviera. Three years ago about ~,OOO navvies were employed in this work, so that, with the store-keepers, women and children, it grew to be quite a large community. Since then, owing to great difficulty in working the tunnel, and later to the very small pay, the number of navvies has been very much reduced. Here, three years ago, God opened the way for the Gospel' to be preacht among these poor people living a hard and often dangerous life, with no care for their spiritual interests outside of an occasional mass by a visiting priest.

Men from all parts of Italy and from other lands were gathered here, many of them having left their family and friends in far-away homes, to seek work by which they might earn their daily bread. Not only did men come who had been brought up to heavy work, but the unemployed from a multitude of other trades took up this laboro di miseria, as many called it, and to them, of course, the life seems doubly hard. In baracche, many are often crowded together in one room, for which high rent is paid; in the dark mountain they work for many wearisome hours, where at times it is so wet that the men stand up to their knees in water, or so dry, that the fine dust from the rocks, combined with the smoke arising from the frequent dynamite blasts, interferes with their breathing, and frequently brings on a bad disease. Add to this the constant peril of falling stones, earth, etc., and one can easily imagine how hard is the lot of those who are thus toiling to increase the facilities for commerce and pleasure in the interest of all countries.

No pastor or evangelist was near by at first, but one living six hours away came over on hearing of the need, and with the permission of the Tenda Syndic, an open-air meeting was arranged for. The chief store-keeper offered his bowling ground as a suitable place in the center of the village; a notice was put in his window, and invitations were written on cards with carefully selected Gospel texts, and these were given out. It was quite a new thing for them. « Every one that could, locked their doors and came," it was said afterwards. Hymn-sheets were distributed, and one stout woman, holding one up, quite near to the pastor, called out: « Here is Act 1." At the close she begged the pastor's pardon, saying that she had not at all understood what we were going to do. She was one of the first to invite us into her house, and her son, home for the holiday, from a priest's training-school, helped us by copying out hymns for the meetings. The day after the meeting a man came down to Tenda, asking to see the pastor who had preacht the night before, as he had come in the name of others to ask him to return and speak to them again soon. The pastor had already left, but the message was sent him, and, of course, cheered and encouraged him, and during the months following he returned at repeated intervals.

The good reception given us, and the quiet behavior of these miners, must have surprised many at Tenda, who lookt upon these workmen as such a rough set. " Do not go," said one of the officers of the company quartered there, to a German lady who was· going to the meeting, "they will be sure to stone yoa."

Singing is a great attraction to the Italians, who are naturally fond of music, and special meetings for teaching them the hymns were held two or three times a week. Many men showed their interest by asking for the hours to be changed, so that their work might not prevent them attending. Nearly all who came bought the small hymn books, which were sold at 2d each, and they told us that many of them would gather together in a room at Vievola and sing not only the hymns they had learned, but others also, putting the words to some known tune. One man said to me: "Down in the dark tunnel my companion and I amuse ourselves by trying to remember the words of some hymns, and repeating them to each other." "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," which had been translated, is a great favorite with all.

Many tracts were given and books loaned, and a good number of Bibles and Testaments were sold. Several societies kindly gave grants of books and tracts, and Mrs. Spurgeon sent many copies of her husband's sermons, which have been translated. A Swiss woman, whose husband was an Italian, and who was a barber (a common occupation for women, it seems, in her part of the country), asked us for extra books to put on her table, as the men were often glad to sit and read in her barber-shop. Most of them after all their hard work have nothing but their crowded rooms to go to, or the os/erie (public houses) which are very numerous. Who then can blame them severely if at times they do drink and quarrel? What a blessing it would be if a reading-room and hall could be opened where the men would be free to go at any time.

Some of our singing friends drew up a petition, which was signed by 120 people, asking the pastor to send them some one to live among them, that he might teach them and their children the way of truth. This petition was presented at the Synod of the Waldensian church, and an evangelist was sent up towards the end of October, who took up his abode in Tenda, where meetings had also been held, and where religion was at a very low ebb. The one remaining priest was not respected and there was a strong anticlerical feeling. A French gentleman had interested himself in Tenda and used to send up evangelists or pastors from time to time to hold evangelical meetings. He hoped to build a hall so that a permanent mission could be establisht, but died before this object was accomplisht. He always found a strong supporter up there in the schoolmaster, who, poor man, has had much to contend with, different people doing their utmost to make him lose his position. He has written a pamphlet on the persecutions experienced in these parts by Protestants in times gone by. Far up on the slopes of the rocky mountain above Tenda is the Balma die Protestanti (Oave of the Protestants), a large cavern to which Ohristians in those early days came to worship God. It is a steep climb up to it, especially the last part of the road. Once or twice in these latter years, parties of Ohristians have found their way up there. Bearing in mind those who had gone before, they have held a short service there to worship Him who has done such great things for that land, and has granted to them the liberty of conscience, which was denied to their fathers. The evangelist was much cheered on beginning his work at Tenda by the friendship of the people and the good attendance of men at the meetings; years later, by the efforts of a German lady, sufficient money was collected to buy a house, the lower part of which was formed into a hall, and above were rooms for the evangelist. This was opened in February, 1895, when sixteen or seventeen persons were admitted as members of the little church, five or six being from the mining village, Vrievola. At the latter place a room had been hired, where meetings were held twice a week; these were immediately followed by a school for the children.

THE EVANGELIZA.'fiON OJ!' THE J!'mtNCB CA.NADIAN

The work of the tunnel was stopt for a time, and the navvies disbanded. The work having been begun again, however, the number of navvies has been gradually increasing. A regular pastor has replaced the evangelist, and last summer, open-air meetings were held regularly, and here many heard the pure Gospel for the first time. A poor man, who had been nearly crnsht to death by a very heavy wagon passing over him, told us that he had attended several of the meetings, and now counted the time till he should be well enough to go again. He eagerly took a Testament and afterwards said, "Those are good, true words."

It was a pleasure to talk to one of the members, a poor day-laborer at Tenda, he seemed a man of such strong and simple faith. He told us that the first time he had attended an evangelistic meeting he had said to himself: "This is my religion; the one I have sought so long;" and when he had received the Gospel message, he said it was as tho a weight of lead had been taken off his heart. "Before I was so anxious and full of care; now I have peace." He was the first to have his baby baptized in the little church. The priest came, telling him how wrong he had been, and his father-in-law came in great anger on hearing of it, but the man was firm and decided: "If you offered me all Tenda, from the rock downwards," he told them, "I would not change, I value eternal life more."

A room was rented at Vievola, in which to hold services and a Sunday-school; we had the pleasure of being present at the first meeting, when the room was crowded. It was hoped they would have continued all the season; but since we have heard that, owing to the Waldensian committee not seeing its way to meet the expense involved, the room has been given up.

A maestro-evangelista who had the advantage of spending several months in one of Dr. Gra.ttan Guinness' training colleges, is now working at Tenda. He has his government diploma, and carried on a day-school in the higher standards, a thing which was much needed up there, but, Off course, it has been bitterly opposed by the 'priests. Still a small beginning has been made, and the number attending the school, instead of diminishing, had increast when last we heard.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE FRENCH CANADIANS. The need of missionary work amongst the French population of Canada may be questioned by some who are unacquainted with the existing conditions, but it is urgently advocated by those who live in their midst. According to the last census, the population of French origin in the Dominion of Canada, is as follows: British • Most of the facts of this article are taken from the Reports of the Board of French Evan· gelization as quoted in The (Canadian) Presb'/lterian Record. Columbia, 1,181; Manitoba, 11,102; N. W. Territories, 1,543; Ontario, 101,123; Quebec, 1,186,346; New Brunswick, 61,767; Nova Scotia, 30,181; P. E. Island, 11,847. Total, 1,415,090 or 29.4 per cent. of the total population. Several of the counties of Quebec are Roman Catholic almost to a unit. For example, the census of 1891 gives Montmorency 9 Protestants in a total population of 12,309; Bellechasse, 4, in 18,369; Kamouraska, 3 in 20,454; L'Islet, 2 in 13,823. The total number of Protestants in the province at the same date was 198,974, in a population of 1,488,535.

The actual evangelizing agencies at work among the Romanists are: Grande Ligne Mission (Bap.), missions in 15 fields, with 33 workers and an annual expenditure of $23,839.65; Methodist, missions in 7 fields, with 13 workers and an annual expenditure of $11,578.54; Sabrevois Mission (Episcopalian), missions in 5 fields, with 13 workers and an annual expenditure of $12,342.32; Presbyterian missions in 37 fields, with 66 workers and an annual expenditure of *35,011.20.

There is a radical element in the Church of Rome in the Province of .Quebec, determined in its efforts for reform, but with little, if any, sympathy with evangelical truth; it is anti-clerical and destructive, and may become anti-religious. Another element, whose sympathy is on the whole with the cause of truth and liberty, cherishes the hope that in some way all needed reforms may yet be effected from within their Church; it sympathizes with the radical element in its struggle for the emancipation of the people from ecclesiastical despotism. Many are losing faith in the dogmas of their church, who have been educated in the belief that the Church of Rome is the true representative of the religion of Jesus Christ, and consequently prejudiced against every other form of it, yet with little or no knowledge of Scripture, and no religious conviction born of individual responsibility. Unless in some way the principles of the Gospel are brought to bear on the hearts and consciences of the people, history must repeat itself, and these, our fellowmen, sink into religious indifference and infidelity. The work of demolition is going on. Our work is to build up and restore by presenting the Gospel in the spirit of its Author.

The French press is represented by ten daily and fifty-one weekly papers, having each an average subscription list of somewhere about 4,500 and 3,500, respectively; five humorous and illustrated papers, and six recueils and reviews, devoted to literature or religion, issued weekly or monthly. With scarcely an exception these publications, some from conviction, the majority from self-interest, court ecclesiastical authority. Independence is sacrificed for favors and, if asserted, is stricken or slain outright by the all-powerful arm of the Church. Recent events show how difficult a thing it is for even the stoutest to hold up against the ma.ndates of bishops, who are determined to let no voice go forth to the people but that of the Ohurch. Quebec has, also, not yet reacht the era of a free press, but the fact that the people are becoming more of a reading people is full of encourage- ment for the future.

The following is an interesting example of a Romish prayer: I confess to Almighty God, to blessed Mary ever Virgin, blessed Michael, the archangel, to blessed John the Baptist, to the holy apostles Peter and Paul, to all the saints, and to you, Father, that I have sinned exceedingly in thought, word, and deed, through my fault, through my most grievous fault. Therefore, I beseech the blessed Mary ever Virgin, blessed Michael the archangel, blessed John the Baptist, the holy apostles Peter and Paul and all the saints, and you, Father, to pray to the Lord our God for me.

Everybody seems to be duly honored here, except the Lord Jesus Ohrist and the Holy Spirit. Even Judaism can not furnish a parallel to this violation of the teachings of all Scripture on the subject of prayer.

Rev. Principal McVicar, D.D., thus writes on the subject of FRENCH EvANGELlZATION: This means very much the same as Irish, Scottish, English, Ohinese, or Hindu evangelization. It consists chiefly in giving the pure Gospel to those who are without it. In the sight of God they are as much entitled to enjoy the blessings of salvation as we are, and the work of placing the provision of grace within their reach needs no apology or defense. To do this is not to be guilty of proselytism or sectarian bigotry, but to be loyal and obedient to the Savior's command. With us this is a day of good tidings, but if we hold our peace, some mischief will come upon us.

This work is necessary because the people for whose good it is undertaken profess many unscriptural and anti-scriptural beliefs; and the more ignorant and unwise men are, the more need they have of being helpt. Here are some of their errors: Like the men of Athens to whom Paul preacht (A.cts 17-22) they are in all things too religious, and do not limit their worship to "God that made the world and all things therein." They adore the Virgin Mary and the" Host," which is simply a wafer made of flour, but which they believe to be changed by the manipulation and power of a priest into the very body, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ. In churches and on the streets they fall upon their knees in profound adoration of this deified wafer.

Our Savior instituted only two Sacraments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper, but this people make use of five more, viz.• Confession, Penance, Holy Orders, Matrimony, and Extreme Unction. Baptism with them means regeneration; but according to Christ and his apostles we are regenerated by the Holy Spirit alone, and not by any outward ordinance. They regard the Sacraments as the only channels of grace and absolutely necessary to salvation, and inasmuch as they are in the hands of the priest who may grant or withhold them at his pleas· ure, it follows that he has complete control of the eternal dertiny of the souls of men. It is no wonder that all who devoutly accept this dogma are in servile subjection to the priest In things temporal and spiritual. If they are otherwise, it is because they are more or less sceptical.

Scripture teaches that there is but "One Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus," (1 Tim. 11: 5), but this people appeal to many mediators, to saints and angels, and especially the Virgin Mary, who is represented as even more compassionate and accessible to sinners than Jesus. Divine attributes and honors are freely ascribed to her, and the month of May is consecrated to her service. Scripture teaches that the blood of Christ, shed once for all, cleanseth from all sin (1 John 1 : 7-9), and therefore it is extremely derogatory to the efficacy of His propitiatory and expiatory death to attempt to supplement it in My way. But Romanists believe in purgatory, a place of unutterable torments and of purification, into which souls pass at death and where they are cleansed from the defilement of sins committed after baptism. This process of cleansing is effected through the prayers of priests, the intercession of Mary and the saints, and, above all, the offering of the sacrifice of the mass.

The Romish Church boasts that she has never changed in doctrine or spirit. We may concede the latter part of this claim, but the former, as to doctrine, i8 set aside by the recent authoritative declaration of the dogmas of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin and the InfallI'bility of the Pope. According to these, Mary was born without sin; arid the Pope when he speaks eIt catk«lra, i. 6., officially, can not err. It is held that Peter had supremacy over the rest of the apostles in spite of the fact that Paul .. resisted him to the face, because he stood condemned"

(Gal. 2 : 11; R. V.); and, that, like all his successors in the Popedom, and all cardinals, bishops, and priests, he was an unmarried man, altho we are expressly told in three Gospels that Jesus healed his wife's mother of a fever.

The Pope is the Vicar of Christ, his representative upon earth, and is therefore clothed with supreme divine authority, so that to him as the visible head of the Universal Church, sovereigns, princes, and governors, as well as people of all nations, owe submission. It is not illogical or surprising, therefore, that he and his ecclesiastical subordinates-bishops and priests-presume to meddle with civil government, and to enforce their views and commands by the spiritual penalties they can inflict. In accordance with this high claim, in the Province of Quebec, Romish bishops are invested with legal power, not only to levy tithes upon their people, but also to tax them to any amount they deem requisite for the erection and repairing of churches and dwellings for their priests. These taxes are collected by process of law like any civil assessment or ordinary debt, and are a 1irst lien upon the property of parishioners. This accounts for the comparative poverty of the bulk of them, and the magnificence of numerous churches, convents, colleges, and palaces of bishops and priests.

Do we need to add, as reasons for French evangelization, that idolatry and the manifold superstitions which accompany it, enslave and de~rade. The true spirit of patriotism and Ohristianity bids us give thIS people who are possest of many admirable natural qualities, the best gift we possess-the Gospel of the kingdom. Enlightened by the Gospel they are capable of contributing their quota-a most valuable one-to the intellectual, the moral, and spiritual outfit of the Dominiou; for it is a gross mistake, an offense against good taste and good citizenship, to depreciate them and their lan~age. But left in darkness under the yoke of a medieval ecclesiastIcism, which very many of them feel to be bitterly oppressive, they can only exert an influence detrimental to the unity, the progress, and freedom of the nation. And who are to blame? Not those born in darkness, but those who refuBe or neglect to give them the light. If we decline to repel and remove anti-scrip1mral errors, they will certainly encroach upon our borders and enter our homes and our churches. This is the testimony of all history, and is consonant with our own observation. To those who honestly desire to hold fast and hold forth the word of life we have thus recited more than sufficient reasons for the vigorous prosecution of French evangelization. .

The work is carried on by colporteurs, teachers, evangelists,. aM pastors under the direction of a board annually appointed by the Oanadian General Assembly. Oolporteurs go among the people from house to house, in the spirit of love distributing the Word of God and Biblical literature. Bibles and New Testaments are loaned or sold when possible. They deliver no other message than that of Ohrist and his apostles. They gather children and men and women into mission schools, where they receive the elements of a Ohristian education, the Bible and Shorter Oatechism being the principal text-books. When by innumerable visits, meetings, conferences, and prayers in the hum- ble homes of the people and in little school-rooms, success has been achieved and the Spirit of God has opened the eyes of parents and children, they are gathered into churches under the care of missionary pastors. This unostentatious and apostolic work of faith and labor of love is IOnducted in many rough out-of-the-way places, where the selfdenial, courage, and patience of the workers are far more severely tested than if they ministered to wealthy congregations; and to the honor of devoted colporteurs be it said, some of them have cheerfully persisted in this most useful form of service for thirty and forty years.

Figures very imperfectly represent spiritual influences and results. It is probable that during the last fifty years between twenty and thirty thousand converts have left our country owing to local persecutions and other causes.

. The Presbyterians of Canada have at present, mission fields occupied, 37; preaching stations, 93 ; families of converts, 928 ; church members, 1,179 ; added during the past year, 153; Sunday-school scholars, 1,020 ; mission day-schools, 21, with scholars on the roll, Protestant, 299 ; Roman Catholic, 308 ; at Point- aux-Trembles, Protestants, 77 ; Roman Catholics, 78; total number of pupils in all mission schools, 762. Amount contributed by converts, for salaries, $2,9JD.70 ; for other purposes, $2,918; school fees, at Point-aux-Trembles, about $1,400; other schools, $400 ; total contributions, $7,707.70.

The desire for the unadulterated Gospel and for sound Ohristian education has for many years been widely diffused by all our agencies, and a spirit of freedom and manly independence has been gradually fostered, which of late has unmistakably manifested itself throughout the province in dealing with public matters. This is the outcome of missionary effort, and should stir up all true Ohristians and patriots to more earnest prayer and greater liberality for the extension of our mission. The present and the near future are far more promising than any period during the last half century. There is an intellectual and a spiritual awakening among the French people, which opens the way to greatly increased evangelistic activity, and which can not be neglected without the most serious peril to our Ohurch and country.

The following extracts are translated from private letters written by the young woman officer in charge of the mission carried on by the Salvation Army amongst the French in Montreal. They are addrest to a contributor to its funds. The difficulties of the work are great~

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA

as the officers themselves have to collect the means with which to carry it forward. But the greatest difficulty is to interest the English-speaking Protestant people in this work of rescuing the Oatholic population from the errors and superstition in which they have been brought up. The same difficulty is experienced by all workers amongst Roman Catholics, and while the need and character of the work varies according to the couutry in which it is carried on, the call for such work nevertheless exists in North as well as in South America: The French corps (Salvation Army) now occupies quarters above our hall, which is a vacant shop, fitted up for meetings, on one of the leading thoroughfares in the French quarter of Montreal. • . . About two-thirds of the rental is contributed by headquarters and the remainder I have to collect as well as the rent of the rooms in which we live. If I could find twelve families who would give $20 each during the year, this would meet the whole balance of the rental.

Our situation is such a good one. Catholics always come in large numbers, especially on Sunday evenings. Weare so glad to give them the opportunity to come out from their errors, in which they are so deeply plunged, and we work with.courage, counting always on the victory. • . . But an audience of two hundred people will only put fifty cents in the collection. And yet we have no other resource except this and what our friends supply in monthly contributions. • . • We walk by faith, not seeking our own interest but the advaneement of our Master's cause, and we are much happier in so doing.

If you could only look in for a few minutes at our hall on a Sunday evening, your heart would be moved to see so many Cat.hollcs face to face with the pure Gospel, with no interruption from anyone. The faces of the most thoughtless change after a few minutes, and they seem to take the truth home to themselves. All is so new to them. The Lord came to open the eyes of the blind, and He still does so in the most unmistakable way.

THE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA.

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.

It is always a source of gratification when a new method of Evangelization aud Ohristian training shows its adaptation to many lands and proves its right to be considered a universal movement. Such a claim, I think, can be maintained for the Ohristian Endeavor movement, which, of late, has been demonstrating that it has the same grasp, and grip, and" staying power" ill Asia and Africa as in America, and Europe, and Australia.

Within a few months the "United Society of India" has been formed on the same lines as the United Society of America; a provincial union has also been formed for South India, and other unions in the Oentral Provinces, in the Northwest Provinces; and in Bengal. In these unions the missionaries of all the societiea of America and England and Scotland lead the way, working together in the most fraternal harmony. The native Christians follow their lead, and bear their part of the labor.

Tho the work among the many English and Eurasian churches of India is important, yet the great work of Christian Endeavor, or any other evangelizing agency, must be to help lift the hundreds of millions of non-Christians from the degradation of their heathenism into the liberty and light of Christ. To accomplish this, the Christian Endeavor pledge and consecration have been translated into languages spoken by scores of millions of Hindus; their languages include Tuarathi, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Canarese, Tamil, Teluga, Cyngalice, and Burmese, while it will soon be put into Punjabi, Muliari, and the languages of Cashmere and Assam.

The most gratifying results have already followed the introduction of Christian Endeavor Societies among the native Christians in many places. In the Arcot mission of the Dutch Reformed Church of America, a holy missionary zeal seems to prevail in many of the societies, and the native Christian Endeavorers go out into the highways and hedges and attempt to compel their heathen comrades to come into the Gospel feast. One of these societies preaches the Gospel every week through its active members to fully a thousand heathens in a score of villages, which lie about the town of Madanapalle, in the Madras Presidency. Many others emulate this example, and have become genuine centers of evangelistic effort.

Perhaps the most markt and fruitful development of Christian Endeavor in India is among the rice-fields of East Bengal, where, within a short radius, there exist more than sixty active and efficient societies in as many different villages of Bengali Christians. These villages are very small, and consequently many of the societies are small, some of them having only three, or four, or half a dozen members; but they have gone far to solve many serious problems of mission work, and to show how a small band of earnest native Christians, nnder adverse circumstances, can maintain the holy fire of zeal and Christlike devotion among themselves, without the aid of a resident missionary, or even a native pastor.

These societies have their weekly meetings, as do the societies at home; their consecration meetings are full of energy and purpose, and they reach ont their hands in many ways to bless those around them. One of the most enthusiastic and spiritual conventions I ever attended was in the little Bengali village of Chhabikhazpar, attended by over a thousand Bengali Christians, many of whom had walkt or paddled in their dingey a whole day or more to reach the meeting.

This most hopeful work is under the charge of Rev. William Oarey, a great-grandson of the great missionary of the same name. In the

THE PROTESTABT MISSION SOCIETIES oJ' GERlIANY

advancement of Christian Endeavor among the native Christians he shows the same zeal and intelligent devotion, as did his famous ances- 'tor, and, through t1Iis society, he is teaching a multitude of native Christians to "expect great things from God, and to attempt great things for God." , THE PROTESTANT MISSION SOCIETIES OF GERMANY.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH. D., COLUMBUS, O.

In Germany State and Church are united, and the number of State churches is more than forty. There is no such an institution as a National Protestant Church of Germany. Each one of the States, large and small, that enters into the composition of the Empire, has a separate State church of its own, and a number of the States have several Thus, e. g., Prussia has one form of ecclesiastical government for the nine old provinces, and separate consistories for the three new provinces acquired in 1866. As a result there is considerable diversity in trend and character of the various State churches, and a deplorable lack of union and unity, both against the commou foe, Roman Catholicism, as also in the prosecution of Christian work and enterprises. This lack of unity and cooperation is seen too in the mission activity of Protestant Germany, which is by no means what it ought to be and would be, if there was one, and only one, Protestant State church in the whole c9untry. Then, too, the State in its 'management of the affairs of the church payll no attention whatever to the outside interests of the congregation, such as inner and foreign mission work. Everything in this direction is the result of private enterprize, which is all the harder to secure in this case, as the German Christians are not accustomed to take the lead in matters pertaining to the affairs of the chqrch, expecting this to be done by the officials appointed by the State. As a consequence German Protestantism does not, in proportion to its numerical strength, do its share of foreign mission work.

This fact, too, is recognized by the Germans themselves. In the latest edition of the Theologisc7ws Jahrbuch, for 1897, the twenty- ' fourth issue of this excellent and complete church statistic of the Fatherland" the editor, Pastor J. Schneider, of Elberfeld, in commenting on the mission activity of the Germans, after mentioning the progress made in recent years, adds: I' However encouraging this progress bas been, it is nevertheless true that comparatively the work of the evangelical church of Germany in the department of missions stands in no proportion to the population. Inoluding German Switzerland, we represent more than one-fifth of all Protestant Ohristianity, yet we furnish less than onethirteenth of the total mission contributions of Protestantism, and furnish about the seventh part of the missionaries now in the field. Our men work cheaper than the English and the Americans, and our success, when the sums expended in the cause are taken into consideration, is greater than theirs. Then, too, there is found in Germany, not only among the Moravian brethren, who stand head and shoulder above all the others in this regard, but also elsewhere, a pronounced interest in the cause of missions, especially in the South and Western portions of the Empire, but the general percentage is materially decreast by the lack of interest that is almost universal throughout Northern and Eastern Germany."

A birdseye view of what is actually being done by the Germans in this regard can be secnred from the following table, based on the latest reports of the various societies accessible.

NAMES 01' MISSION Mission· Native Income In Expenses in SocIETIES. aries. Christians. marks. marks.

BMaosrealvS iaonclBer~e thr en. ________ 174 93,645 495,789 1,610,420 __ : ___________ 170 30,200 871,224 1,127,285 56,944 490,857 Barmen or emsh________ . 105 27,908 833,291 497,702 Berlin 1 __ . _____ – – __________ 26,157 210,885 856,152 68 14,517 852,456 210,950 Hermannsburg _____________ 59 40,500 180,312 856.225 Leipzig ___________________ . 1,490 148,058 162,954 Berlin 11. __________________ 89 42,418 144,586 Bremen. ___________________ 23 700 104,178 88,415 274 55,580 100,726 Neukirchen ________________ 16 85,111 18 79 89,889 61,501 mo. ________________ Breklum ______ 0 ____________ 10 100 88,000 85,111 208 13,188 35,887 Berlin 10 800 14.906 85,000 8 123 15,298 Neudettelsau ___________ • ___ 8,438,087 14,906 293,142 Protestant Society__________ 6 4,818,118 Jerusalem Society. _________ 8 China Mission Society_______ 1 Oriental Woman's Society___ Total _____________ . _. 705 According to the compilation of Professor Vahl, of Denmark, one of the most reliable missionary statisticians living, the latest full Protestant mission reports for the globe covered the year 1894. It gave the following totals: 5,933 male missionaries, 1904 wives of missionaries, 3,391 unmarried mission women, as also 3,815 ordained and 49,758 unordained native helpers of all kinds, who have taken charge of 1,060,822 communicant converts and about 742,344 children. The total income of all the societies Vahl computes at 56,000,000 marks. Of this total he credits to Germany 587 male missionaries, ~65 wives of missionaries, 149 unmarried women missionaries, together with 79 ordained and 3,736 non-ordained native helpers, in charge of 104,292 communicant converts and 23,244 children, with a total income of 4,500,000 marks. . These two reports substantially cover the same year, altho made independently of each other. In this year, 1894, the German missionaries of all the societies, baptized 21,248 adults and children. The relative growth of this work can be soon from the following comparative list of totals: YEAR. Native MiBsionaries. Expense. Christians 1873. _______________ 500 2.140,000 1883 _______________ 128,000 517 2,707,000 1887 ________________ 194,000 551 2,884,000 210,000 549 8,042,800 11889880 _________________________. ___.__ 215,000 606 8,445,000 1891. _______________ 247,000 687 1892 ________________ 257,000 647 -_ ……… 1894 _____ . __________ 267,000 695 298,142 8,688.700 " 714,521 The chief among the German societies is that of the Mora.vian Brethren, the missionary church of the world, par excellence, which has its workers almost everywhere. The society was establisht in 1732. Its headquarters are at historic Herrenhut, and its organ is the Missionsblatt aus der Brildergemeinde. Its chief fields of operation are Sonthwest Africa, Southeast Africa, South America, Western Africa, Alaska, Jamaica, Greenland, Labrador, British India. The record of the Moravians in this regard is generally well known to readers of mission literature.

The second society in importance among the Germans is that of Basel, where are also found the famous educational institutions of this association. The society was establisht in 1815. Its president is Pastor Minscher. Its organ is the EvangeUsclwr Heidenbote. Not a few of the graduates of the Basel schools enter the services of the British societies. Its chief fields of operation are India, China, the Gold Coast of Africa, and the Cameroons. The Basel society is particularly popular among the South Germans, but its popularity has received a shock in recent years by the fact that one or more of the Basel teachers became infected with the contagion of higher criticism. This was particularly the case with Pastor Kinzler, whose statements in this regard were approved by Director Oehler, of the same institution. In fact, the Moravians had the same trouble with their schools and teachers, and the excitement on this account has not yet died out. The Basel missionary institute of St. Chrishona is an excellent school graduates of which are found in goodly number also in the German Lutheran Church of America, especially among the western synods.

The Berlin I. Society was establisht in 1826, a.nd has now an able president ,in the person of Pastor von Gerlach. Its organ is the Berlin Missionsberichte, edited by the famous mission authority More~sky. This society publishes also a popular illustrated mission journal entitled Der Missions.freund, and it also manages a special mi88ion book concern in the German capital. It is probably the best organized of all German mission societies) having no fewer than 314 branch societies in the various provinces of Prussia. It has in South Africa seven districts in which its men operate. Recently it has begun work also in German East Africa. China is evidently the Schmerzenskind of this society. Altho engaged there for 13 years, it reports only 818 baptisms in all this time.

The Barmen or Rhenish Society publishes three different journals, all of them of a popular character. It labors chiefly iu Southwest Africa, New Guinea, and Sumatra, and is about to begin in China. The Bremen Society was organized in 1836, and has as its inspector the well-known mission writer, Pastor Zahn, publishing as its organ the Missio1tsblatt. What is official1y known as Berlin II. is the famous Gosner Society of Berlin, which recently celebrated the fiftieth year of its existence. It labors chiefly in India. None of the societies have enlisted the interest and cooperation or nniversity men to the same degree that this has been done by the Leipzig Society, of which the venerable and veteran Professor Luthardt has been a leading officer for a. generation. This society is characterized by a positive Lutheran basis, in which respect it agrees ful1y with the Hermannsburg Society, which is the most pronounced of all in its confessionalism and conservatism. The Leipzig Society labors chiefly in India, while the Hermannsburgers go to Africa, India, and China, and until recently also to Australia. Both of them have mission institutes of their own, that at Hermannsburg being in' an especially flourishing condition. Both of these societies are supported also by contributions from the Lutheran Church of the United States, who have selected those two because of their positive standpoint. Some of the contributions also go to the Neudettelsau Society for the same reason. Of the other and smaller societies special interest attaches itself to the Protestant Mission Society, which has been organized by the liberals of Germany in order to show the world that they, too, a.nd not only the conservatives and positive Christians can engage in mission work. As yet little or nothing has been accomplisht, altho an effort has been made to convince the Japanese of the blessings of a liberal Christianity. It is a noteworthy fact that all this mission work of Germany, as also all the enterprize exhibited by the friends of that blessed innovation, "Inner Missions," has emanated from positive and conservative Christian centers. Altho Germany is the headquarters of liberal theological thought, this liberalism has been particularly barren in the field of mission enterprise, both home or foreign.

In conclusion attention yet should be drawn to the fact that a movement, not unlike the Volunteer Student Movement in America and England, has been inaugurated in Germany, too, at the universi-

1897..1- THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION 01' AlmmOA

ties, and apparently with fair success. A national 8tudentenbund fur· Mission was organized at Halle, with the following as leading principles: 1. This Society is an association of prayer that solicits help for the cause of missions. 2. Every student can become a member who stands on the basis of the Scriptures and has faith in the realization of the mission command of the Lord. 3. The members try to realize this ideal by either becoming missionaries themselves, or seeking to gain others for this cause. 4. ']'hose who feel that the Lord has called them for this work, promising to follow this call. This society is now represented at the majority of the German universities.

THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION OF AMERICA.· BY REV. R. A. JERNBERG, CRICAGO, ILL.

Frederik Franson, the Scandinavian apostle to the Gentiles, was born near Nora in Nerike, Sweden, June 17, 1852. When 17 years of age he emigrated with his parents to America, having previously enjoyed the instruction of the best schools and teachers in hiB native town, and having been a student in the Latin school of Orebro. At the age of twenty, while working on his father's farm in Nebraska, he was converted, aud three years later began his career as an evangelist. He traveled widely among his scattered countrymen in America for five or six years, his year of labor among the Scandinavians in Utah leading him to write a book again!!t Mormonism, which has had a wide reading aud great influence. In Chicago he united with the Chicago Avenue Church, commonly known as Mr. Moody's Church, of which he is still a member.

In 1881 Mr. Franson went to Sweden, .where his eighteen months of labor were greatly blest. In 1883 he commenced work in Norway, beginning at Christiania, where a strong church of more than 400 members still attests his success. During this and part of the following year he visited almost every city in Norway along the entire coast. In the autumn he went to Denmark, and· labored nntil the following year, when he was imprisoned for preaching and praying • The Cong'8gatlonal and Independent BcandinaTian churches In Chicago haTe recently been stirred by the visit of a man whose praise Is In all thelle churches, both In this COUDtry and In Scandinavia, though he Is but a humble, unpretentious lay preacher, whose only purpose IJlllfe seems to be that of doing his Master's will. Brother Franson started from America about four years ago, after bavlng organized the Scandinavian Alliance Mission. He visited Norway and SwedeD, recruiting volunteers for foreign mlll8lonary service. A.bout three years after the first company had sailed, he himself started on a tour of Inspection of the various m1ssfons that had been establlsht, and It was fresh from this tour that this modern apostle to the Gentiles came to the Scandinavians In Chicago and the West. The number of American Christians who have heard his name Is small, but a brief aketch of the maD and his work may be of Interest and value in estimating some of the religious movements among the foreign populations of our country, especially in their relation to those American churches nearest to them in falth and polity. for the sick. His trial lasted seven weeks, and resulted in his banish- ment from Denmark, which has the distinction of being the only country in the world, except Tibet, where this Gospel messenger may not preach the tidings of the cross. In Sweden, also, Mr. Franson was arrested for the" emanation of a doctrine tending to schism in the church." He was fined and imprisoned repeatedly by the lower courts, but was set at liberty on appealing to the king.

After his banishment from Denmark, Mr. Franson visited Germany, where he attended some of Prof. Christlieb's lectures in the University of Bonn, and spent about a year in preaching. He also perfected himself in French, and preacht in that language in Switzerland, France, and to the Waldensian churches in Piedmont.

After a tour to the Levant he returned to Norway and Sweden via Poland and Northem Germany, preaching the Word wherever he went. During this visit to the Scandinavian countries, Mr. Franson went to Finland, and afterwards again to Germany. His interest in missionary work for the heathen, and his special endeavors in their behalf, may be said to have begun with this visit to Germany, where a missionary expe,dition to China was organized by his friend arid colaborer, Emanuel Olson, in 1890. Not long afterwards Mr. Franson sailed for America with the declared purpose of arousing an interest among his countrymen here in behalf of the millions of China.

In three months he had secured fifty volunteers for missionary ser- vice, whose support was pledged by various churches and individuals. Arrangements were made with Rev. J. Hudson Taylor for the recep- tion and care of this first company at one of the stations of the China Inland Mission, with which the Scandinavian Alliance Mission has ever since been in closest sympathy. The first company of thirty-five, which sailed from San Francisco, January 22,1891, was followed a lit- tle later by the remainder of the first fifty. The following year thir- , teen more went to China, ten to India, hoping in time to enter Tibet, twenty to Japan, and eight to South Africa. In 1893 and 1894 these were reinforced by five sent to China, two to Japan, two to South Africa, and thirteen were sent to establish a new mission among the Gallas in East Africa. In 1895 a new mission was begun in Mongolia which has two missionaries. Several of those here enumerated have since connected themselves with other societies, a few have returned or died, so that the total number now on the societies' roll is only eighty-six. But the working force is much greater, including the na- tive helpers employed by the missionaries.

This force has been placed in the field and supported during the five years of the society's existence at an aggregate cost of *110,000, an average of *22,000 per year. While this sum is small enough to be divided between eighty or ninety laborers, it still is a cause of great surprise, when we consider that it comes from the poor dis- senting or free Scandinavian churches in America, the majority of them struggling hard to support themselves, many of them receiving home missionary aid, and all of them making heroic sacrifices to support their representatives on the foreign field.

While the success of this movement has certainly been remark- able, there were yet some conditions which favored it from the be- ginning, and which expJain, at least in part, how it was possible for Mr. Franson to send out a party of fifty missionaries, whose whole support was pledged, only four months after he undertook the work.

There are in this country a.bout 350 Scandina.vian free churches, e., i. either Independent, Congregational, or Swedish Mission Friends.

UntH the organization of this new missionary society the Independent and Congregational Churches had not assumed the responsibility of any foreign missionary work at all, neither had the Swedish Mission Friends, tho they had arranged with their brethren in Sweden to care for the mission among the Indians in Alaska, begun by them some years ago. Mr. Franson, therefore, found an open field, and it can not be denied that he has made it yield almost to the limit of its capacity. It is certain, moreover, that no other society could have united these Scandinavian Christians in work for the heathen world, as has the Scandinavian Alliance Mission. ,If these churches had simply been askt to contribute to the general fund for Con- gregational foreign missions, they would only have done so in a half-hearted, uninterested way, very different from the enthusialltic spirit which marks their giving to a society which in every respect they can call their own. Differences of creed, polity, and nationality are swept away before a force like this, and the incoming of Cltrist's kingdom is felt not only here, but to the ends of the earth in con- sequence. The Christiau people represented by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission are not generally in favor of "numbering Israel," and it has not therefore been easy to obtain statistics showing the results of the five years' work. From the statistics of other societies, however, we learn that in Japan the Scandinavian Alliance Mission at the close of 1895 had ten foreign missionaries, eight native helpers, eight main ,stations with twenty-one branch stations, and the membership of the churches numbered ninety-five adults.

Mr. Franson says that if the workers in the other missions of the society have been as successful as the missionaries in Japan, then it is safe to say, that about 1,000 adults have already been converted through their instrumentality, tho until now the work has been almost entirely one of preparation.

In China, the society has thirty stations of its own, and mans ten stations of the China Island MiSSIOn.

But the impression made by the missionaries on the field may per-

WALDBNBIAN )[J8810N8 IN ITALY

haps be gathered even better from a letter received last year from Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, dated Shanghai, Jan. 11, 1895. He says in- t81' alia: We have recently had an all too short visit from our earnest friend, Rev. F. Franson, and I gather from him that you are likely to be interested in hearing of my visit to the Scandinavian missionaries who are working in Central Chin8 in 888oclation with the China Inland Mission. In the course of this visit I met with most of the Scandinavian workers of Central China, and my intercourse with all these friends WBlj most pleasant and profitable. . • .

I had been in Si·gan eight years before, and found one of our missionaries living in an inn; after years of persistent eftort our attempt to obtain a residence in the' city failed, and had to be abandoned, but now "He who opens and no man shuts .. had 80 thoroughly opened the doors that we met a band of twenty missionaries for conference and fellowship for more than a week without molestation or one unkind word.

The missionary brethren were living inside the west gate of the city in a comfortable house rented by our late brother P. E. Holmen (of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission). Here we were most hospitably entertained for eight or nine days, and were very thankful for all we saw. At some little distance outside the walls In the western suburb was the sisters' d welling. I was Imprest with the good progress both brothers and sisters had made in the knowledge of the language, and by the practical experience they had gained. They had evidently won confidence and respect among the people and had favor with the authorities. • • I will not refer in detail to our visits to Ping-Yang. Hoh-Chan. and other pIeces, where we met Scandinavian workers; for all whom we met, without exception. we give hearty praise to God and can not but feel that they are God-sent mISSionaries. who have already been used by Him. and are qualified for still more Important service In the future. Those whose contributions have 888isted in sending them out and in supporting them, have good cause to thank God for the privilege of shBrlllg in 80 blessed a work.

WALDENSIAN MISSIONS IN ITALY.

BY REV. G. C. MAUGERI, SICILY.

Who does not know something of the marvelous history of that wonderful people, "the Israel of the Alps," living high up in the recesses of the Cottian mountains? The thrilling story of the noble Waldenses may be traced far back into the early Christian centuries. For a thousand years they alone remained faithful to the teachings of the pure Gospel of Christ; and they can show many evidences of the fierce persecutions which they endured at the hands of the Catholic Church and her emissaries for six hundred years.

In the dark a~es, when the hateful tyranny of priest-power held sway over all ChrIStendom, the Waldenses stilI held high the banner of the Gospel and were ready to die for truth's sake. Century after century they continued to protest against the innovations; apostasy, and abominations of the adulterous Church. They shone as a pure light in the midst of the darkness which surround them; their lamp was not under a bushel, but on a lamp-stand. Their most earnest, powerful, and promising men were sent two by two throughout Europe as missionaries of the cross, and many of them paid for their zeal with their lives. The German, French and Swiss reformers of the fifteenth century were 8stonisht when they discovered this small body of Christians living in seclusion in the fastnesses of the Alps, and learned that for centuries they had held the faith which now was gaining new adherents. After this heroic band of believers had undergone thirty-three persecutions, had suffered confiscations of property, imprisonment, privation, banishment, and death, they were at last emancipated by Oarlo Alberto on the 17th of February, 1848. After this righteous act, worthy of a just 'king, the Waldenses exerted all their energy in strengthening their churches in the valleys, and in sending miSSIOnaries wherever there was an open door to organize new churches and open schools. These pioneers met with many difficulties, and were compelled to fight for their advance inch by inch. But many vic- tories were won, and from the land of the dead many dry bones arose to life and usefulness; from Alpine ranges to Sicilian shores, and from sea to sea, they have now forty-nine organized churches, forty~four stations, and 5 circuits, with 5,419 church members, 684 catechumens.. and 3,272 Sunday-school children. The work is carried on by fortyfive pastors, seventeen evangelists, sixty-two teachers, and twelve colporteurs or Bible readers. A number of Young Men's Ohristian Associations have also been started allover Italy, besides various benevolent societies, orphanages, dispensaries, hospitals, soup-kitchens, day and evening schools, colleges, and one Theological Seminary.

After havin~ thus briefly glanced at the history and present .extent of the Waldenslan work. we propose to answer some of the qnestions which have beenaskt by those who have been askt to contribute toward the extension and support of the work throughout Italy.

1. Wl~y do not the Italians support the Waldensian work! Of course, the vast majority of Italians are Roman Oatholics, and are thus antagonistic to all forms of Protestantism, which, in their minds, comprises all that is heretical, and therefore infamous.

As to the Italian Protestant Ohristians, they are, in the first place, very lew in comparison with the magnitude of the work. How could five thousand members carryon, unaided, a work among over thirty millions of people? It would be as tho one or two large congregations were to undertake the evaugelization of the whole of South America. These Protestants are also very poor, and are already doing more than should be expected of them. In every new field the first converts are, for the most part, from among the poorer classes. Strong working peopJe, faithful members of our church in Sicily, could not afford more than two scanty meals of their brown bread a day. Some of them said, with tears in their eyes, that they had not attended church for some time, because they felt ashamed that they were unable to contribute a single cent for the Lord's work. God alone knows how much of the pastor's and missionary's scanty salary is spent to relieve the needy ones. No sooner does a man profess belief 1D the pure Gospel than he suffers grievous persecution, and is often deprived of all means of support. But, notwithstanding their povertY' and heavy taxes, the five thousand church members last year, a very hard vear, contributed 81,000 lire (tl6,OOO). This was only accomplisht by true self-denial, such as has, perhaps, few parallels in the history of the church. At the time of the sulphur ore crisis in Sicily, last year, many of our brethren, after they had sold all their household goods, could not obtain work for even five cents a day.

2. Wl~JI do not the WaldenslJs support their own work! In the first place, they are but a small community, mainly of the peasant class, numbering about 25,000 people. Up to the tIme of their emancipation they were, by law, restricted to compulsory poverty, being not allowed to own an inch of land outside of their own little valley. They were a.lso excluded from the practice of law, medicine, or any of. the liberal arts, except among themselves. Their taxes were much heavier than those of the Roman Oatholic subjects. Their pastors were not allowed, under pain of imprisonment, to sleep, even for a single night, in a papal parish.

But, in spite of the difficulties, these people are giving nobly. The eighteen churches of the Waldensian Valleys, with their 14,528 church members, 1,015 catechumens, and 22 pastors, are carrying on effective work in their own district, ani, in addition, send generous contributions to the missionary board of the church. 1'hey have organized 86 Sunday-schools, with 376 Sunday-school teachers and 3,761 pupils; also 206 primary schools, with 4,750 pupils. To carryon the present mission work, our Board of Evangelization needs from sixty to seventy thousand dollars y'early. How could these few poor peasants be expected to contribute that amount, besides what they are giving toward the support of their own work at home? By faith they have planted the blessed banner of Ohrist throughout the land of the Pope, and believe that the Lord will not desert them, but that Italy shall, at last, be won for God.

3. Why does not Europe care for Italy'! We must remember that Europe is not a Protestant continent. Papal Spain, Portugal, and Austria, sceptical France, or orthodox Russia and Greece can not be expected to assist in purifying Italy. Great Britain, Germany, Switzerland and Holland, are already keenly interested in the evangelization of Europe and are also sending missionaries to North America and to the uttermost parts of the earth.

If the Waldensian received as much aid from America as from Europe,* the working force could be doubled and Italy might soon be evangelized. But what has come from America has been thankfully received and has aided materially in the work. The American brethren of the Methodist Episcopal and North and South Baptist Ohurches are doing something for Italy under the direction of their own Boards. The Presbyterian and Reformed Ohurches say that the W0.1denses can accomplish better work among the Italians than any foreigner could be expected to do, and yet these denominations, who leave work of reformation in the hands of their Waldensian brethren, fail to come to their support with sufficient funds to enable then:.. to carryon effective work.

More than one has refused aid for the evangelization of Italy on the ground that Italians have already had the Gospel preacht to them have rejected it while the heathen have never had an opportunity, and therefore deserve all our attention.

We affirm, and believe that the affirmation is unquestionably supported by history, that tho Italians did not reject the Gospel, but that they were led into error, step by step, by the Ohurch of Rome, who buried the truth, as it is in Ohrist, deep down beneath a mass of superstitions and false doctrines, until the misguided masses can no longer distinguish the true from the false. The Jesus whom they know is only a helpless babe in the arms of a gentle vir~n, or, at most, is but a dead Ohrist on the cross.

Not long ago, a stranger was invited by the local scholastic author- -Europe contributed last year $68,112.68 for the Waldenslan work in Italy, while America .contributed $1,588.12 for the same.

THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH OP ITALY. 6()S

ities of a small town in Southern Italy to visit their schools. Before leaving the girl school, the visitor askt a bright girl, "TeU me, dear, whom do you love most, the ;Lord or the Madonna?" After some hesitation, she answered, "I love the Madonna the most." "Why?" " Because the Madonna sends me in Paradise, while the. Lord drives me down to hell or purgatory !,,* This is a good illustration of the thought concerning the virgin and Christ in the minds of the papists of Italy. Will not our Christian brethren put more of the money intrusted to them into the much neglected work of the Master in sunny Italy, that they may, at His coming, return unto the Lord His own with interest? t THE E V AN GEL I CAL C H U R C H 0 FIT A L Y.

BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE.

The great need of Italy is the Gospel. Twenty or twenty-five millions of its thirty mijlions of inhabitants have long ago ceased to believe in the Papal Church, and their connection with it is merely a matter of birth and name. Not only have they ceased to believe in it as a Christian Church, but they have come to regard it as an institution hostile to Ohrist and to the Gospel. "Egli porta troppo l'evangelo" (He carries too much of the Gospel) was the judgment a theological canon in St. Mark's Ohurch, Venice, pronounced upon a friend of mine who was in trainillg to become a prIest, and accordingly he was cast aside as an unfit instrument. And yet the Papal Ohurch stands sorely in need of Italian priests. Her native priesthood is dying out. Enough priests can not be obtained to fill the churches, and so they have to import them in large numbers from other countries, and especially from Protestant England. But, say the Papal authorities, better an empty parish than a priest who knows the Gospel. Such an one is utterly disqualified for the priestly office, and, indeed, I have never known nor read of a priest becoming a Christian who did not suffer persecution at the hands of his Ohurch.

But it is the Gospel, and only the Gospel, that brings real and lasting blessings to men and to natiom. It is the reception of the glad tidings of a free and full salvation in Jesus Christ that recreates unto good works the children of men. The Papacy rretends to give salvation in sin, and wherever it goes it destroys 0.1 right thinking and obliterates all morar distinctions. The Pope claims and exercises the power of making right wrong and wrong right; hence the Government of Italy has had to make marriage a civil rite, as the priests would sanction any kind of marriages, if only they were paid enough. I was once askt by an Italian young lady if a thing could be right and wrong at the same time; for, she said," My priest has offered to make wrong right for me." What Italy needs, is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, who saves not in sin but from it. The. Italians to a • From" Dis e Popolo." t Subsciiptlons may be forwarded to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth 'Ave., New York. Those who wish to send money directly to Italy, may do 80 by a check on any American hank, endorsed to Messrs. Nast-Kolb and Schumacher, Bankers,9 Via Mercade, Rome; or, to Comm. Matteo Prochet, D.D., 101 Via NazlontUe, Rome. $125 wUl support 180 laborers and their families for one day; $25 will support an evangelist or a teacher for a whole month; $20 a colporteur tor a month; '15a lady teacher tor a month. large extent realize this and want something to make them better, not worse. They have cast off the Papal lie, and now they want to know the truth. Hence the remarkable and annually inoreasing sale of Scriptures, both those produced by the British and Foreign Bible Society and those printed and publisht by native publishers, like the illustrated family Bible of Sonzogno, of Milan. Hence the number of religious books, like Bovio's "Christ at the Feast of Purim" and" St. Paul," which are having an extraordinary circulation. Hence, too, the recognition by Italians in general of Protestants as Christians, whilst Clerioals are put in opposition to both, and hence, too, the . readiness with whioh they attend Protestant services.

Every Church, then, that has for its objeot the evangelization of Italy ought to receive our cordial sympathy and support. It is a matter of thankfulness that there are many such. Some lament that this is the case, and wish that there were only one. There ought to be only one so far as aim and spirit are concerned, but we must remember that differences of belief and of government and operation are the necessary accompaniments of life. There can be no growth where there are no diversities. Outward nnity, about which we hear so much at the present time, would be for the Church of Christ, I believe, a great calamity, ending in torpitude and death. The Papal Church is one, but it is a dead church-spiritually dead, utterly without faith and without life. As Professor Bovio, himself within its pale, has described it, " It is a rotten bough on the tree of Chris- tianity." The fact, then, that there are several evangelical Chnrches in Italy is not to be regretted, so long as they are occupied, not in advancing their own party ends, but that of the evangelization of Italy. One of these, which keeps steadily in view the good of Italy, is the Evangelical Church of Italy. Its very name declares the evan~ gelization of the country to be its aim and object; but its name tells more-it tells of self-denial and self-sacrifice for the general good. Self-denial, manifested in the giving up of names, entered into the making of the kingdom of Italy. Piedmont, Lombardy, Venetia, Tuscany-all merged themselves in the one United Kingdom of Italy, and so in 1889 this churoh gave up the special name it re- ceived at its birth and had borne for nearly twenty years, namel" "The Free Italian Church," for the more general one it now bears, III the hope that other churches would do the same, and so put an end to provincialism in evangelistic as well as in political matters.

On the 20th of September, 1870, a breach was made in the walls of Rome at the Porta Pia, and the temporal power of the Pope was taken away for ever. The year of young Italy's birth was also that of this Evangelioal Churoh. They oame into being together and were both the offspring of the refusal of the Italians longer to be enslaved materially, intelleotually, and spiritually by the Papal power. Thus the Evangelioal Churoh has perhaps more than any other been in full sympathy with Italy's rise and progress. It oame into being unhampered with traditions, with no historio past to bind it to a oonservative polioy" It was not a foreign oorporation introduced into the country; It was of Italy, and was free to run its course. If it obtained pastors and teachers, members and adherents, they had to be Italians. It could not call in help from without; it had to go down into the depths of Papal ignorance and superstition, vice and crime, and bring up into truth and purity those who were to be its clergy and its laity. All its members were to be found within the pale of Popery.

In its mission it has succeeded. It has abundantly justified its existence and its name. It has at the present time twenty-nine lead- ing congregations, forty-seven smaller groups of believers, and 132 other preaching stations, where evangelistic work is carried on. Ex- priests and monks as well as young civilians are offering themselves for training in its theological hall at Florence, and whole villages, like Roccapietra, are desirous of being formed into new congregations.

On the 20th of September, 1895, the Kingdom of Italy celebrated its semi-jubilee. It was then twenty-five years old, and could boast of having done not a little in the work of undoing the mischief wrought by the Papacy. Roads had been made, cities lighted, schools and colleges opened, life and property made safe, public confidence restored, commerce increased, dishonesty, fraud, brigandage, murder, and all similar fruits of the Papacy lessened, if not banisht from the realm. The government could even point to the church of the Pope itself as having been purified by the strong arm of the law. On that same day the Evangelical Church of Italy celebrated its semijubilee. .

Since then both Italy and the Evangelical Church have had trials to endure. The Papal party, backed by Englishmen, has put forth all its cunning and power to destroy the kingdom. Its efforts were doomed to failure, altho by bribery and corruption exercised amongst the lowest of the I!eople, it has been able to do what Englishmen at home soom to do WIth their eyes open-put clericals into positions of trust and power in certain municipalities and in the government, where all local and imperial interests are made subservient to the advancement of the ends of the Papacy. Already, however, in Italy a reaction has set in, and the time is not far distant when every Papist will be swept from office and power as a disloyal subject.

In the same way a hostile force made war last winter upon the Evangelical Church of Italy. Some, of.whom better things were to be expected, boasted that they would destroy it. Their efforts were also futile, and in God's providence their very hostility has been over- ruled for good. They have brought t6 the Evangelical Church the blessings that a struggle for life never fails to bring to those who hava to face it. Its pastors and people, forced to stand shoulder to shoulder ill the fight, have let drop secondary interests, and now more than ever" stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the Gospel." And to the example it manifested of patience and meekness under persecution may be attributed in part the acces- sions that have lately taken place to its ranks. Many, seeing that to it had been given" in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for His sake," joined themselves to its com- munion.

The Evangelical Church well deserves the sympathy and support of the Christian public. The young church is entering upon a new epoch of its life and history, and it is for those interested in the cause of Jesus Christ aud in its advancement in Italy, so long cursed by the Papacy and now free and united, to so befriend and help it that its record at the close of caonnocltuhdeerdt.w* enty-five years may be even more splendid than that just • The Bev. Dr. MacDougall's address Is tl1e Scottish Church. Florence, Italy.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. , (Aug1.lst

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Interna.tional :r.fisaiOna.ry UniOn. this REVIEW, by giving this long list.

FOURTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. It will be read with intense interest in The International Missionary Union every mission, field of the world, and convened for its fourteenth Annual Session, June 9-15, inclusive, at Cllfton those of our readers not finding it en- Springs, N. Y., being the eighth ses- sion held at this place, as the guest of tertaining will bear in mind that not all the founder of the Sanitarium, Dr. Henry Foster., The largest attendance readers are equally intQreSted in any of its history was recorded, there being one hundred and fifty-five missionaries part of a great cyclopedic volume, such present. These were from the several countries as follows: Africa: Abyssinia, as this becomes In the course of each 1 ; Egypt, 2; West Central and South Africa, 9 ; total 12. Austria, 1; Bul- year. The figures show the years of garia, 1; Italy, 1; Spain, 1. India: Assam, 1; Burma, 8; other parts of service of the person whose name they India, 29; total, S8; Egypt, 2; Syria, 3; Turkey, 12; Laos, 2; Siam, 2; precede, the country following the China, 43; Japan, 27; Korea, 4; Malaysia, 2 ; North American Indians, 2 ; name, the field of labor. Mexico, 3; West Indies, 1; South America: Brazil and Chile, 3; Micro- 1874-78, Mrs. Sarah C. Adams, (Janesia, 2 ; New Zealand, 1. pan); 1892–94, Miss Hester Alway, (India); 1865-97, Mrs. Marj J. Ander- The several missionary organizations son, (China, N, Zealand); 1887-95, were represented numerically as fol- Rev. J. O. Ashenhurst, (Egypt); 1886lows: The American Board, 46; 95, Mrs. J. O. Ashenhwst, (Egypt); Methodist Episcopal, 28 ; Canada 1892– ,Miss Louise A. Babe, (Africa); Methodists, 3; Methodist Protestant, 2; 18~, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Free Methodist, 1; Presbyterians, 23 ; (China); 1890- ,Rev. W. S. Banner- United Presbyterians, 2; Baptist: Am- man, (Africa); 1890- , Mrs. W. 8. erican Baptist Missionary Union, 13; Bannerman, (Africa); 1867- , Rev. Seventh Day Baptist, 1 ; rCanada Bap- Lyman Bartlett, (Turkey); 1884- , tist. 8; Reformed Church (Dutch), 9; Mi88 Cornelia S. Bartlett, (Turkey); Protestant Episcopal, 1, London Mis- 1883-89, Mrs. Harlan P. Beach, (Chisionary Society, 1; Established Church, na); 1879-81, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Scotland, 2; Woman's Union Mission- (Bul~aria); 1897-, Woo. C. Bell, ary S,ociety, 4; China Inland Mission, (AfrIca) ; 1'888- ,Miss Florence E. S; Friends, 2; Phil.-African League, Ben-Oliel, (SYI1a); 1891-96, ~iss Ag- 1 ; Canada Colleges' Mission, 1; Inde- nes M. Bigelow, (Africa); 1867-85, pendent, 2: total 155. Mrs. J. T. Booker, (India); 1887- , Rev. Woo. B. Boomer, (Chile); 1879- As for nine years past the names, , Rev. Eugene S. Booth, (Japan) ; years of service, and country of those in 1879- ,Mrs. Eugene S. Booth, (Jaattendance on these meetings has been pan); 1887-96, H. J. Bostwick, (Chipreserved in the. reports of this maga- na); 1887-96, Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, zine and in no other, we venture once (China) j 1889-, Miss Emma F. more to add to the historical value of Boughton, (China); 1897- ,Mr. F. S. Brockman, China); 1897- ,Mrs. F. S. Brockman,(China) j 1853-88, Mrs. A Bushnell, (Africa); 1882- , Miss M. J. Cartmell, (Japan); 1878, Mrs. Ben- jamin Chappell, (Japan); 1887- , Rev. C. A. Clark, (Japan); 1893- , Mrs. W. J. Clark, (India); 1883-94, Rev. J. T. Cole, (Japan) j 1890- ,Mrs. W. H. Cossum, (China) j 1877- ,Rev. John Craig, (India); 1885- , Mrs. John Craig, (India); 1892– ,. Rev. Horace A. Crane, (India):; 1892- ',Mrs. Horace A. Crane, (India); 1886- ,Miss E. T. Cros]:>y, Micronesia; 1878-79, Rev. Chas. W. Cu~hing, (Italy); 1869- 79, Rev. J. A. Davis, D. D., (China); 1869-70, Mrs. J. A. Davis, (China); 188{)- , Rev. F, W. Davis, (China); 1887- , Rev. John E. Davis, (India); ton, (India); 1876- ,Mrs. F. Ohlinger, 1897- ,Mrs. John E. Davis, India); (China, Korea); 1863- ,Rev. M. P. 1876-90, Mrs. A. D'Ouseley, (India, Parmelee, M.1>., (Turkey); 1871- • China); 1893-96, Misa Marie A. Dowl- Mrs. Moses P. Parmelee, (Turkey); ing, (Ohina); 1891- ,Miss Effa Dun- 1888- , Rev. Lyman P. Peet, (China); more, (Mexico); 1886-96, Miss SUl'llln 1888- ,Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, (China); Easton, (India); 1882- , Rev. James 1878- ,Mrs. James H. Pettee, (Japan); D. Eaton, !.¥exico); 1882, Mrs. James 1897- , Miss Nellie Pierce, (Korea); D. Eaton, (Mexico) ; 1872- , Mrs. C.H. 1889- , Rev. C. W. Price, (China); R.Elwell, (Burma); 1890- , Mi88 S. A. 1889- , Mrs. C. W. Price, (China); Esterbrooks, (W. Indies, S. Amer.); 1878-80, Miss Mary Priest, (Japan); 1852, Rev. W. A. Farnsworth, D.D., 1879- ,Mrs. W. H. Roberts, (Burma); (Turkey); 1852- , Mrs. W. A. Farns- 1889- ,Rev. James B. Rodgers, (Braworth, (Turkey); – – – , Miss Celia zll); 1889- , Mi88 Martha Rogers, J. Fames, (India); 1887- , MiBB M. (India) ; 1865-81, Rev. H. A. Schauffier, EsteJ.le Files, (Burma); 1891- , Ed- D.D.. (Turkey, Austria); 1897- , ward. A. Ford. (Africa); 1853-58, Mrs. Mrs. J. W. Schenck, (Japan) ;'1890- , O. M. Ford, M. D., (Mrica); 1880- , Rev. Henry J. Scudder, (India); Mi88 Elsie M. Garretson, (China); 1897- , Rev. Frank S. Scudder, (Ja. 1881- , Mrs. W. C. Gault, (Mrica); pan) ; 1897- ,Mrs. Frank S. Scudder, 1861-68. Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., (In- (Japan); 1897- ,Mi88 Clara G. Seydia); 1861-68. Mrs. J. T. Gracey, (In- mour, (China); 1888- • Mi88 Sarah dia); 1889- , Mi88 Fanny E. Gris- Simpson, (India); 1861-95, Mrs. Nathwold, (Japan); 1897- , Rev. Adam F. an Sites, (China); 1890-96, Miss Ruth Gl'Ol8beck, (China); 1897- , Mrs. Marie Sites, (China); 1886- , Mrs. Adam F. Grresbeck, (China); 1872-93, Arthur W. Stanford, (Japan); 1884- Rev. T. L. Gulick, D.D., (Spain); 1887 , Mi88 Eva C. Stark, (Burma); 1881- – ,Rev. Sidney L. Gulick, (Japan); 90, Rev. M. L. Stimson, (China); 1881- 1887-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., 90, Mrs. M. L, Stimson, (China); (Turkey); 1890- ,Dr. R. A. Hardie, 1889-94, Miss Cora A. Stone, (Japan); (Korea); 1889- , Rev. W. V. Hig- 1879- , Rev. G. I. Stone, (India); gi~, (India); 1889- , Mrs. W. V. 1883- • Ella F., Swinney, M.D., Higgins. (India); 1890-96, Mrs. A. T. (China); 1888- " 1tliBB Ella J. Taylor, HUt (Japan); 1881- , Mary A. (Burma); 1854-64, Rev. Robert Tel- Holbrook. M.D.. (Japan) ; 1884- ford, (Siam, China); 1890-96, MI88 92, Rev. T. E. Inglis. (India); 1884- Caroline M. Telford, (Japan); 1868-73, 92, !!rs. T. E. Inglis, (India); Rev. C. C., Thayer, M.D, (Turkey); 1890- , Rev. Robert Irwin, (Laos); 1868-73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, (Turkey); 1887- , Rev. Herbert B. Johnson. 1869-72, Miss Mary A. Thompson, (Japan); 1878- ,Adeline D. H., Kel- (China); 1888- , Rev. E. Tribolet, sey, M.D., (Japan); 1892- ,Rev. Chas. (Burma); 1888- , Mrs. E. Tribolet, C. Kelso, (Malaysia); 1892- , Mrs. (Burma); 1890- • Rev. E. H. Van Chas. C. Kelso, (Malaysia); 1879-81, Dyke, (Japan); 1890- , Mrs. E. H.

Rev. Albert A. Kidder, (India); 1889- Van Dyke. (Japan); 1871-88, Mrs.Le- , Rev. Chas. A. KiIlie, (China); roy M. Vernon. (Italy); 1858- ,Rev. 1889- ,Mrs. Chas. A. KiIlle, (China); Theophilus Waldmeier, (AbY88inia, 1887- , Rev. Wm. H. Lacy, (China) ; Syria); 1858- ,Mrs. Theophilus Wald- 1870- , MI88 Martha C. Lathrop, meier, (Syria); 1872- , Rev. JOBeJ?h (India); 1873- ,Miss Elizabeth Law- E. Walker, (China); 1870- , Miss rence, (Burma); 1888-95, Mi88 Alice C. Grace R. Ward, (India); 1891- ,MI88 Little, (Micronesia); 1880-90, Mrs.Ll.S. Laura White, (China); 1880-91, Mrs. Long, (Japan); 1867- , Rev. Hiram H. Wellington White, (China); 1848-57, Lowry, (China) ; 1897- , Rev. Henry Rev. J. K. Wight, (China); 1856- , W. Luce, (Ch~na); 1897- ,Mrs. Henry Rev. Jonathan Wilson, (Slam, Laos); W. Luce. (Chma); 1877- ,Mrs. J. M. 1885-88, Mrs. W. E. Witter, (ABBam) ; McCauley, (Japan); 1870-97. Mrs. S. D. 1838-86, Rev. Geo. W. Wood, D.D., McMahon, (India); 1885-95. Rev. C. W. (Tllrkey);1871-86. Mrs. Geo. W. Wood, P.,Merritt, M.D., (China); 1885-95. Mrs. (Turkey); 1868-77, Rev. Egerton R. C. W. P. Merritt, (China); 1892- , Young, (Hudson Bay Indians); 1868- 77, Mrs. Egerton R. Young, (Hudson !Irs. S. F. Moore, (Korea); John R. Mott; 1887- , E. Murray, Bay Indians). (China); 1887- , Mrs. E. Murray, The officers of the Union for the next (China); 1887- , Rev. Horatio B. year, arePre8UUnt, J. T. Gracey, D.D.; Newell, (Japan); 1888- ,Mrs. Horatio VICe Pr68ident, S. L. Baldwin. D.D. ; B. Newell, (Japan); 1872-89, Rev. A. Secretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer; Tr~ur­ Norton, (India); 1874.-00, Mrs. A. Nor- cr, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D.; LilYrarian, Mrs. Rev. W. H. Belden, and a The German College Christian AlH. Board Df Oontrol, consisting of twenty ance exercised a quickening interest in other members besides the above Bible reading, in temperance and purity, and now they have taken up the sub. offi~rs.

WORLD'S FEDERATION OF CHRISTIAN ject of missions. The vanguard ot STUDENTS. this movement numbers twenty.seven students. ~ext Mr. Mott visited Scan. MR. J. R. MOTT. dinavia, organizing the colleges of Mr. Mott occupied an hour narrating Denmark, Finland, Sweden, and Nor- the work done in connection with a way in a National Christian Students'

round.the-world tour among the col- Association. Mr. Mott proceeded to leges. He spoke of the importance of Robert College, Constantinople, thence the student class in their infiuence on to Egypt and Syria. During the visit society: "Asgo the universities, so goes to Scandinavia the suggestion was made the nation." He recounted the history of the organization of a "World's of the organization of students in the Federation of Christian StUdents."

world. In America, the Young Men's In India Mr. Mott found the largest Christian Association was organized body of students, numbering one hun.

twenty-six years ago. They have been dred thousand. .. As go these students, cemented together by the Intercollegiate so will go India." There were twenty· Christian Associations, which now num- two Young Men's Christian .Associa- ber over five hundred. These associa- tions in di1ferent parts of India, but tions have been the means of leading they were not united. It was proposed over thirty thousand young men to to assemble them in Students' Confer- Christ. There has been a great increase ences, and six such conferences were in voluntary Bible c1l11!ses in the col- held, attended by over fifteen thousand leges. Over four thousand have been delegates, twelve thousand students, led to enter the ministry. One of the five hundred Christians, and one hun- indirect effects of this association was dred missionaries. One hundred and'

the organization of the Students' Vol- thirty-five students came forth out of unteer Movement, which 'enrolls over these conventions having a determina- four thousand, over eight hundred of tion to preach the Gospel in their own whom have reacht the. foreign field. land, and now five men are engaged In During the past three years more have furthering this interest.

gone abroad than in the preceding six Proceeding to Australia, which Mr.

years. Mott said has a homogeneous popula.

In commencing his tour of visitation tisn and a good climate, they found of the colleges of the world, the first only five societies; but, among the field visited by Mr. Mott was Great young men, many became interested in Britain. The British College Christian the movement for closer union amongst Association numbers one hundred aux- the students. Twenty.five branches of iliaries, embracing all the leading col- the college organization were formed.

leges and universities in England, Scot- They found only one voluntary Blble- land, Ireland, and Wales. More young class in the institutions of learning, and men have beeome Christians in Edin· very little missionary interest among burgh University during the past two the students. but it was not long before years through the inlluence of the they were awakened into a greataggres.

British College Christian movement, slve spirit.

than in the whole experience of the Reaching China, they found the professors of that institution, some of greatest combination of difficulties of whom have been there twenty.:iive any country. The Chinese are indus· years. It has led to a great revival of trious, patient, and have many other mllsionary interest. virtues, but as a nation they have been kept back chiefly by the IItudent class, the war with Japan. The government the old conservative literati of the land. was made to realize its own weakness But they found a fringe of Christian by that war, and aIso to understand colleges skirting the coast of China, that Japan's strength came from her and they attempted the organization of progress during the last twenty-five a National Christian Students' Society, years along the line of Western educa- holding four conferences for that pur- tion. Recently the foreign office in pose, in which over three thousand Pekin has made a recommendation to delegates were present. From amongst the government to establish a university these about one hundred young men in each of the eighteen provinces, with came out from the clutches of Con- smaller schools in the chief cities, fucianism, and seventy young men gave where the Chinese can study English, up preferment and business opportuni- chemistry, physics, and metaphysics.

ties to engage in Christian work. Stu- The important thought in connection dents from eighteen colleges covenanted with this movement is that the Chris- to keep the "watch hour." tian churches awake to the importance Proceeding to Japan, they were im- of recommending Christian scholars as prest by the keenness of the intellect professors and teachers in these institu- of the people, and with the fact that tions, and thus aim to tum this modem there they confronted the largest stu- educational movement in sympathy dent class in the Orient. Here were with Christianity. It also emphasizes thirtY·five hundred teachers, among the importance of renewed attention to whom were very few Christians. They our Christian schools of high grade found, however, eight societies which, that young men may be trained in them following their arrival, were au~ented for positions in these government insti- to twenty-eight, and a national move- tutions."

ment was organized. The Japanese Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D., of Che- leaders have come out straight on the foo, China, was prevented being pres- evangelical basis of Christian truth. ent, and Rev. Charles A. KUlie gave The most remarkable feature of the an abstract of the paper sent by Dr.

student life here has been the confedera- Corbett, from which we select the fol- tion of the Christian colleges in this lowing passages: student movement. "The war had a beneficial effect on The subject of the organization of a China. It has awakened as never be- World's Federation of Christian Stu- fore a desire to receive instruction from dents was brought before each of these missionaries. During the war, the National organizations, and they were papers and magazines publisht by mis- invited to send delegates to a conven- sionaries were eagerly BOught by all tion to be held in Northfield, Mass., classes, because they knew they would July. 1897; and have responded get reliable information. One Chinese thereto. firm printed the editorials from a mis- sionary magazine in book form to CroNA. supply the demand for such informa- In the several sessions of the week tion. The scholarship and intellectual interesting and important statements power of Western men is now recog- were made concerning China. nized. Many non-Christian parents Dr. H. H. Lowry, of North China, are pleading to have their children said: educated in mission schools, for they "There is one feature of education say these schools teach reverence to in China that I wish to call attention to, parents, and loveof honesty and virtue.

as it is very important just at this pres- ChrisUanity and education are coming ent time. You are all aware of the new to be regarded as inseparable. It is impetus that has come to China since said when C. D. Tenny started to secure the most promising students for the during the past quarter of a century newly-establisht college at Tientsin, has been at the head of the Chinese with the view of educating men for customs. Railroads are being built, government service, the late viceroy, mines opened and operated by foreign Ll Hung Chang, told him to secure all machinery under foreign direction. he could from the Christian schools, as Presses and dies have been shipt from there he would find the best material. Bridgeton, New Jersey, so that here- Duringthe past year there has been a after China will have a silver as well growing demand for all the books mis- as copper coin. The number of com- sionaries have written or tranSlated, municants has about doubled in the such as historics, works on science, past five years." political economy, natural and moral philosophy, and all text-books for MISSIONS IN TURKEY. IlChools and colleges, as well as relig- iousbooks. Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., read a " China is a land of great possibilities. paper on "The five great periods of She has nearly three thousand miles of American Mission work in Turkey." I coast-line, and numerous rivers and We cannot summarize it, but select a lakes abounding in fish. Mines of gold, few paragraphs. silver, iron, coal, and primeval wealth of almost every kind abound. There The work of American Christians is an intense desire to learn the English began in 1879. The work for twentylanguage, and wherever it is taught, seven years was only educational. Not the schools and colleges are over- till 1848 was there a formation of any crowded, and many are offering to pay native churches in connection with the well for such instruction. Physici6ns American Mission. The Americans are frequently called to treat men hold- sought to preach the Gospel, especially ing high official positions. Lady phy- to Armenians and other Oriental Chrissicians are allowed to enter the homes tians. It gave offense to the Czar of the wealthy, and are treated with the Nicholas that members of the Greek deepest respect and kindness. Mission National Church of Russia should be hospitals and dispensaries are crowded attending the meetings of the American by suffering people, and last year in missionaries, and he commanded the one station in North China over nine- Russian patriarch at Constantinople to teen thousand received medical care. anathematize all members of the Greek Church who attended the meetings of "The Emperor of China has conferred the American missionaries. When Lord the 'Imperial Order of the Double Stratford, the British Ambassador, was Dragon' upon Rev. B. C. Atterbury, applied to, he said to Goodell, "Now, M.D., of the Presbyterian Mission. you Americans go to work and organize This honor was in recognition of ser- a Presbyterian church." Then churches vices in connection with the Red Cross were organized in various cities and Society during the late war. Not a towns, and an era of church extension few of the hospitals lately erected have took place in the American Mission in received liberal subscriptioIl8 from Turkey. Christian converts, and from officials and merchants not yet Christian. However the Crimean War may have affected the nations, it greatly opened "The Chinese are asking, what is the way for the American missionaries the secret of the power, wealth, and in Turkey. At about this time, the influence of Western nations. China, great Secretary of the American Board, like a great sleeping giant, is slowly Dr. Anderson, made a rule that all misbut surely awaking. The organization sionaries of that society must cease givof a complete postal-system has been ing instruction in English, or be cut off from the society. I was cut off, and intrusted to Sir Robert Hart, whO then went to work to found Robert College. It took seven years to obtain (Lord Canning), was British Amb8l8apermission to put up the buildings of dor in Constantinople, and gave his Robert College. Then it came as by great infiuence to securing religious miracle, the Sultan giving an imperial liberty for nominal Christians. Dr. irad6, the highest form of permission. Schauffler told me that the great Mah- mood would have banisht the first mis- The present Sultan, Abdul Hamid, sionaries from Turkey but for the power has had a reign of blood for the twenty- of diplomacy• one years of his occupancy of the Turkish throne. But we should not be too .. Once the Rev. Mr. Bartlett and I hard on the Sultan. He has been the were together in the hands of a mob, tool of the Czar, and able to do only and, for a time, the mob conquered, but what the Czar allows him. through diplomacy we finally gained a complete victory, and it was very help_ In regard to the massacres, it has Dot ful to missionary work in all that rebeen known to what extent the Russian gion. We received a bell from America Armenians, belonging to the Armenian for our church building in Tales, a revolu'ionary secret society, the Hun- suburb of Cesarea. The Turks hate a chagist, have contributed to bring them bell. When U came, we were made on. God, in His mercy, has brought aware that the raising of it would be some good out of these massacres. The offensive to them. But we could learn old middle wall of partition between of no law against our use of the bell. the Gregorians and the Evangelical Ar- The local government wisht us to secure menians has been thrown down by an order from the governor-general for those massacres. And in this, Hamid, its use, but we knew that was impos- II the Assassin," has done a work which sible, so, one fine day, we took the bell, it would have taken the missionaries a intending to raise it, but a crowd gathhalf a century to have accomplisht, ered, and we found ourselves at their tho no thanks to the" Assassin." mercy. In the rush, one of our number got a pretty hard blow, the mark Dr. Farnsworth, for forty-five years of which he carried for some time. in Turkey, spoke on this subject. and Through the efforts of our minister in said in part: .. What is the relation of Constantinople, backed by the British the tea merchant and the tea trade to Ambassador, after a few months' delay, diplomacy and protection? An Amer- the local government sent Its own repican, or an Englishman, by becoming a resentative and raised the bell for us. tea merchant in China or Japan, does Thus was a victory gained for religious not cease to be a citizen of his country. liberty." He has a perfect right to appeal to diplomacy for all his rights as a citizen, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin said it was an but has absolutely no right to ask diplo- old question, as to whether a missionary macy to help on his business. Just so should be protected by his government. the missionary. A right may be denied At one time, 1839, the Sultan intended to either of them that will injure his to banish all missionaries from Turkey. business, or the granting of which will They appealed to CommOdore Porter, help it• who said they must go. but they con- sulted together, and decided they had a .. Diplomacy has had much to do in right to stay. but if they were banisht, the work of missions. The organization said they would return. Commodore of the Turkish government and of the Porter said that the treaty of the United non-Mohammedan peoples under that States with the Sublime Porte had refergovernment, a wheel within a wheel, is ence only to commerce, and he could such, that without the aid of diplomacy do nothing, but would protect them it would have been an absolute impos- until they could write home to the Secsibility to have prosecuted missionary retary of State. The,. did 80, and tC)- work. Just lilt a critical time that wonderful man, Sir Stratford RadclUfe teived a reply that missionaries had full cal, each in charge ofa competent and equality with the rights of merchants. devoted expert. Such towns will radi- Several speeches were made on the ate good influences, will be practical subject, all deploring the lack of proper object-lessons to all the dark regions and able diplomatic relations. England around, will strongly tend to hinder protects her citizens everywhere, but both slavery and the slave-trade, and Americans are compelled to hang their will be a barrier to the foreign forces heads in shame, because our diplomatic of evil. The white workers, while imservice is so limp and ineffective. They proving in many ways the material hoped much in Turkey from Mr. An- condition of the natives, will live in a gell's appointment. The intluence of manner so frugal and simple that their the former minister had been against examples can be easily and directly folmissionaries, and that feeling was shared lowed. This plan has been approved somewhat in Washington, and a better by the African departments of the diplomatic service was needed. In European colonial government, and is England it mattered not whether Glad- pronounced by leading Africanists to stone or Salisbury was in power, her be "the best plan ever devised for the policy was to look after her citizens. purpose in view." Mr. Hell Chater- Mr. Ding, the Chinese delegate to the lain, the well-known Africanist, ex- Northfield Conference of World's Fede- plorer, linguist and missionary, who ration of Christian Students, spoke on labored for years In Angola, and who the subject. is familiar with the proposed field of operations, will himself found the first THE PBIL-AMERICAN LEAGUE. of the towns, as soon as the needed funds are secured. Mr. Webb represented a new movement which is receiving considerable Mr. Webb said that there were six attention. The detlnite object of the persons connected with this league that league is to oppose by peaceful means were ready and expected to sail early the domestic slavery and slave-trade of in July to inaugurate the work as thus the Dark Continent. The slaves of sketched out. The first town is to be Africa are estimated at fifty millions, about five hundred miles from the west and the annual deaths caused by slav- coast. The headquarters are in the ery are believed to be not less than five United Charities building on Fourth hundred thousand. The horrors of the avenue and Twenty-second street, New servitude and the traffic are beyond de- York city. scription or imagination. Polygamy and witchcraft, together with rum and RESOLUTIONS AnOPTEDBYTHE INTERunprincipled white men, perpetuate and intensify the woe. NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

The plan of the league is as follows: POLITICAL PROTECTION OF MISSION- First. To acquire fertile lands, by ces- ARIES AS CITIZENS. sion from E~ropean governments and by purchase from native chiefs, exclud- "In view of recent religious persecuing from the acquired territory all evil tions and atrocities, whereby the lives in1luences. Secondly. The settlement, and work of Christian Protestant misin towns of freed clans and natives, sionaries have been imperiled in China, and then education in unsectarian Turkey, and some other countries, this Christianity. As a town becomes con- International Missionary Union mainfirmed in civilized and Christian ways, tains the sacred obligation of Christian the freed slaves can be safely adopted nations to protect by treaty-rights and in larger numbers. Third. The great consular intervention the person and divisions of town life will be agricul- property of their citizens engaged in tural, industrial, educational, and medi- extending the benefits of Christian truth and education equally with those engaged in commercial enterprise, .. We commend the prompt action of its domination, and also in the legal and the American and British consuls in peaceful abolition of terrible iniquities China, whereby the dignity of the na- and abominable customs which had ex- tion was vindicated, and every possible isted in India, sanctioned by tho not an indemnity obtained for the outrages per- essential part of the religions of its peo- petrated there_ And we equally con- ples. Wherever the British flag floats, demn the failure hitherto of the Chris- it affords equal protection to professors tian powers to prevent the continued and propagators of all religious faiths.

murder of thousands of our co-religion- American and other non-British mis- ists in Turkey, and the destruction of sionaries also now have in cases of need valuable missionary property and pro- often occurring in some regions assist- spects in that affiicted land. ance as readily and fully extended to SYMPATHY AND COMMENDATION. them by British officials, as if they were loyal English subjects. The aI- "Resolved, That we deeply sym- most ubiquitous protection of the Britpathize with the persecuted and op- ish flag in missionary fields in which it prest for conscience sake under what- is of greatesL value. deserves thankful acever form in whatever land such per- knowledgment, which we gladly give, secution is practiced; that we praise as specially due at this time of felicita- G'od for his grace abundantly bestowed tions to her majesty, whose personal on those who in such great numbers character and influence during the sixty have recently in a spirit of Christian years of her reign have done so much to forgiveness submitted to suffering even secure this happy condition and other unto death, rather than to accept de- great benefits to mankind." liverance and worldly gain in return for denying Christ. Proposed Home for the Insane in " That we honor and commend mis- Syria.

sionaries in Turkey, China, and else- where. who exhibit an example of BY MR. THEOPRILUS WALDMEIBR.

Christian courage and self-abnegation AJ3 I have been for thirty-eight years truly apostolic in maintaining their a missionary in the East, first in Abysposition and carrying on their work as sinia and afterwards in Syria, I have heralds of the Gospel amid great dis- had abundant opportunities for studycouragements and perils, and we pray ing the needs of these countries. I for all such, and for the distrest peo- speak especially now about the urgent ples among whom they labor, that their need of Syria, and feel constrained to strength may be equal to their day, and bring it before the public. I am sure their afflictions may be to the glory of that this pressing need will find many God. helping hands and hearts for poor suf- THE VICTORIA REIGN HELPFUL TO fering humanity.

MISSIONS. The urgent need which I desire to "Resolved, that we recognize with bring before Christians and lovers of devout gratitude to God the gain which down-trodden humanity is a home for has accrued to religious freedom in the the insane. I think I am right in say- world during the period of the reign of ing that since our Lord Jesus Christ her majel'ty. the Queen Empress Vic- had pity on the poor lunatics and healed toria. AJ3 missionaries of various na- their diseases, nothing more has been tionalities we rejoice in the liberty of done for this class of sufferers in that speech and the press secured to all per- country. I therefore believe it is right 80ns in the United Kingdom and to follow also in this respect our Divine throughout the colonies of the British Master's example, and do what we can empire, and among the vast heathen and in order to bring help and relief to these Mohammedan populations subject to afflicted people of Bible lands. American and European missionaries mania (devil-possession), and in conse- have done a great deal for Syria and quence of this we find that the only Palestine. Schools have been built, treatment of the insane is exorcism, ooUeges opened, churches and hospitals which has been kept in the hands of erected; the Holy Scriptures have been the priests from.the oldest time until translated, printed and circulated, and the present day. other good books have been printed, and various means have been employed I cannot now enter upOn the cruelty to elevate and enlighten the people. All with which the poor lunatics are treated honor and praise is due to those noble and tortured to death in these places, missionaries who have done their ut- but I will just explain what should be most for the social and religious eleva- done for them in order to ameliorate tion of the country; but there is still their deplorable condition. one great need to be supplied, and this need is that of the totally forsaken suf- The first step in this direction is to ferers from mental diseases. build a home for about forty men and forty women. This establishment should During the last seven years I have be erected in a healthy locality on Mt. been greatly interested in the insane, Lebanon, where we enjoy a Christian and have sympathized deeply with government, good laws, great liberty, them, but I could not do anything for and many other privileges. It should them, as I had on my hands the super- be built according to a well-devised intendence of the large mission station plan by a European architect for this which I organized twenty·three years special purpose, including the most ago in Brumana, on Mt. Lebanon, for modern equipments, in a locality where the Society of Friends. AB the Lord there is plenty of good water, not far has now sent seventeen native and from Beyrout. twelve European helpers for this work, I feel that I can leave the work in their The cost of such a construction achands, ~ and give myself entirely to the cording to the cottage system, would great and pressing need of helping the be about £10,000, including the land on poor insane in the East. which it is built, which should be large enough to occupy the patients in garden I had no idea of the large number of work. A well-qualified doctor (speclunatics who are in Syria, but, when I ialist) should be engaged as a resident began to study their deplorable condi- physician at the asylum, supported by tion, I found that there were more of a staff of well-qualified and experienced these unfortunate sufferers than I ever men and women nurses. anticipated. The governor of the District of El Metn told me that he found The general management of this estwenty insane in his district alone, who tablishment should rest in the hands of are bound hand and foot in iron chains, the business superintendent, who would and ~ the Lebanon is divided into be supported by the needful overseers seven districts, we may count about one and servants. The doctor of the asylum hundred and forty of these, not includ- and the business superintendent should ing the milder cases. In the rest of be guided by a local committee of Syria and other places in the Orient, prominent gentlemen at Beyrout, who where there is no proper accommoda- would meet every three months for the tion for them, the only refuges for these consideration of the general welfare of poor lunatics lU"e dark, damp, and filthy the home. places, caves or vaults, in some convents, where they are fettered in heavy Those patients who are able to pay Iron chains. must defray their full e:r;penses during their stay in the retreat, 8lld those who The only acknowledged form of in- are too poor to pay anything ought to sanity in the Orient is the demono- be maintained and cared for gratis. One part of the asylum should be ap- propriated for ~mbecile and epileptic patients, who have likewfse a great book " Strategic Points in the WorId'. claim to be cared for by medical help and Christian pity and kindness. . Conquest; The Universities and Col- The home should be bunt by col- leges as related to the progress of Christ- lections and donations specially made In different parts 01 Europe and Amer- ianity " with map of his journey ica, In addition to the funds raised in Syria itself. The current expenses (Fleming H. Revell Company, New should be met by annual Bubscriptions. Committees In various parts of Europe York, Chicago, Toronto), which gives and America should be organized, and ll.nked together by their respective sec- a lucid, simple, Itraightforward narr~ retaries, In order to keep up the interest In the establishment. Sir Richard tive of this entire journey with the Tangye, F.R.G.S., 55 Queen Victoria Street, London, B.C., has kindly con- facts observed and the experience ac· sented to be the treasurer for Great Britain and Ireland, and will be glad quired, together with a logical discus- to receive funds from individuals and from the local treasurers for the Home. sion incidentally introduced on the Annual reports and accounts will be overwhelming importance of this given by the executive committee at wonderful .. movement," for such it is. Beyrout. As regards religion, no spe- The Introduction consists of "Opin. cial creed or sect should guide this ions concerning the Federation of the establishment, but the simple Gospel Students of the World," by Ex·Presi- Truth ahould be taught, and Jesus dent Harrison, the Earl of Aberdeen, Christ should be preacht as the power the Right. Hon. William E. Gladstone, of God unto salvation. All those who Prince Oscar, of Sweden, and Count are engaged in the home should feel Andreas von Bernstorff, of Berlin. the call from God and be constrained by the love of Christ to bring relief to There are nineteen chapt.ers devoted the su1Ierers from mental diseases. respectively to the World's Student The institution should be undenomina- Christian Federation, Student movetional In its character, and receive pa· ments (}f the Occident, Papal Europe, tients from all creeds and sects, from Turkey, the Balkans, Greece, Syria, and different nationalities and religions, Palestine, Egypt, Ceylon; Indian without the slightest preference to the Student Conferences and Movements, one or to the other, as its support Australasian Student Movement, Conshould not be restricted to one nation· ferences and Students of China, of alityalone, as Dr. Clouston says, but Japan, and of the Hawaiian Islands; a all nations and denominations should lIummary of the tour, and a. table of have a share in this noble work in Bible " Itinerary." lands. The Constitution and By-Laws of the Lebanon Home for the Insane Weare much mistaken If this is not have already been drawn up and an epochal movement, and the book to printed at Beyrout. be one of the factors in augmenting its force. It is tastefully gotten up, the II Strategio POintB in the Werld'B Oon. price is $1.00, and if a hundred thous- queBt-" and copies could be distributed by purchase or Jdft, the profit to the cause Since the imperfect report of Mr. J. of the world's salvation would be R. Mott's address at the International advanced thereby. Missionary Union was put in type, there has come to OUI table, Mr. Mott'. The book is not cumbered with over- much detailed statement. In fact, it awakens a desire for more informa- tion, and fuller discussion with every chapter. But that would spoil the ideal of the volume. Those who already know much about the incidents of the tour, and important features of the Oriental movement, not even re- ferred to in this volume, may feel a shade of disappointment, that the book does not include much that is of 80 novel interest. But Mr. Mott has shown a master's reserve and skill in what has been given. It is a modest outline of a great uprising of the younger educated men of Christendom and of nascent Christendom the world over, and Ex-President Benjamin Har- rison justly says: "the work and ob- servations of Mr. Mott are full of interest, and his book ought to be widely read."

FIELD OF HONTBLY SUBVBY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The PapacY" t :BY DBLATAlIf L. PIERSON.

RBLIGIOUS LIFB m SPAll!. dollars by the government to a porce· Spain Is not only the land of sunny lain manufacturer. skies, under which the palm, the pomegranate, the aloe, and the orange grow Throughout Spain the Virgin Is rein luxuriance, but a country which awakens countless recollections of chiv- garded with very special sanctity. Picalryand romance. Not only so, but in historical and ecclesiastical interest she tures and images of the "Mother of ranks next to Italy. The gothic cathedrals of Spain are amongst the oldest God " surmount the altar. Many of the and finest in the world. Their exteriors are picturesque, magnificent, and im- very ancient images are regarded as posing, The f&98des are in many cases elaborate works of art, and contain in- the patron saints of provinces and cities, numerable statues, medallions, and other ornamentation. The chapter and worshiped as such. Volumes ho1U!e8 contain many valuable manuscripts and illuminated missals. The have been written upon the miracles interior of the churches contain noted works of art, but are generally dark wrought by them. The most remarkand gloomy, without seats or hassocks. The worshipers, mostly ladies, kneel able are the " heaven-descended " on the paved fioor. Convents were once everywhere, and many of them black virgins, which occupy silver were like feudal castles for size and solidity. They were, in most cases, thrones and wear crowns studded with simply nurseries of superstition and indolence, and fatal to the social prog- jewels. These images have special atreu of the country. The suppression of the convents by the government in tendants, who take in charge their 1886 left most of them in ruin. Many have been converted into civil and mili- pearl·embroidered mantos, rings, necktary hospitals, schools, colleges, courts of justice, prisons, and barracks. Others laces, and endless trinkets. Many of have been turned into poorhouses, jails, lunatic asylums, warehouses, and pub- the images are most offensive to taste lic factories. A very fine old Dominican convent was turned into a theater, and hideous in .their attire, but are and another was sold for forty thousand brought out on festival occasions and • See also pp. 38S (May); 581, 583, roo, 603, (present Issue). borne on men's shoulders throughout NJIW Boou: .. Life of Robert Whittaker the streets, thronged by reverent spec- McCall," by Mrs. McCall; "Christian Life In Germany," E. F. Williams. tators.

t See also pp. 58 (January); 575,586 (pres- Holy days, festivals, and religious entlssue). fairs are great occasions amongst the NJIW Boon: .. History of the Papacy," Spaniards, and in honor of them they CreIghton. turn out in thousands and in their pro- vincial costumes. The peasantry still adhere closely to ancient rites and cere.

monies, and are fond of pilgrimages.

They crowd to popular shrines with votive offerings of beef and corn, and on 3t. James's Day go off in procession with their cows and heifers gay with ribbons, and never fail to make a highly picturesque display. On the feast of San Isidro-the countryman's favorite saint-the peasants crowd rteoohofisvisnhgritnhe~ kiss his image, and after blessing of the priest in charge, each devotee drops a farthing at bis feet.

At another festival given in honor of a.

tutelar saint, each devotee is expected to give to the priest as much com as the individual weighs, and the weighing Is carried out on scales before the shrine. Another very ancient festival say to a Spaniard, "Have you Spanis "the blessing of the sea," when a iards any conscience? .. In a jocular, church dignitary goes out to sea with jaunty way the Spaniard rep~ed, images and relics, accompanied by a "There is no such thing in Spain." long procession of gaily – decorated The want of conscience and sanctified boats, to invoke a blesaing upon the common-sense, like the want of educaavocation of the fisherman and for tion, energy, and enterprise, is at the those who go down to the sea in ships. root of many of the clamant social, High ceremonial times are invariably political, and administrative wrongs in accompanied by a round of bull-fights. this otherwise beautiful and romantic It is never diftlcult to get a crowd of ten thousand people at least within the country.-Re1I. W. M. inglis, M. A. amphitheater; altho many churches are closed for the lack of worshippers. The difficulties which impede the progress of the Gospel in 'Spain, says Spain has still the reputation of being Mr. Armstrong, of Barcelona, seem the most ultra-Roman-Catholic country to be increasing; the Romish priestin the world, and that is not to be hood, controlled by the Jesuita and wondered at. since two-thirds of the other orders, are again more or less the people can neither read nor write. Prior governing power, and the civil authorto the suppression of the convents in ities bend to their influence. These 1836, about one·fifth of the people were are hard times for Spanish converts, engaged in the services of the Church. especially in the villages. Contrary to For a long time religious toleration the wish of the majority of the Spanish was unknown; however, at present people, Spain has lost the God-given non-Catholics are allowed freedom of right of liberty for every man's conworship-but in private. No heretic science; at present there is a bare is allowed burial in the national ceme- toleration, and which is ever becoming teries or catacombs. barer.

In certain districts the masses have To add to the poverty, misery, and broken entirely with the Church and sufferings of the people has come this have drifted in thousands into infidelity, Cuban war, the horrors of which are ultra-socialism, and anarchy. Many hidden by the military authorities. of the great towns once conspicuous for Alas I for the tens of thousands of zeal, are now hot-beds of sedition. young men, conscripts, forced to go to Fulminatory letters are unheeded, relics Cuba, a large proportion of whom will and images are moldering away, pro- never return I Alas I for the desolate cessions are rarely seen, shrines and homes left behind in Spain, where are churches are deserted, and popish sym- broken hearts, poverty, and starvation, bols have vanisht from the streets and since the bread-winners are gone I highways. It seems to be a great opportunity for Protestantism; but the What will the end be for Spain? austere, haughty, taciturn Spaniard is The cup of her national sins is rapidly slow to yield to a faith which his fore- fi1lingup. fathers fought to the death and left stronger than ever. It is true he has Writing from Linares Rev. J. P. lost much of his old fanaticism, but he Wigstone says: has not yet parted with his pride. When once he has seen the futility of "We preach salvation through his wild socialistic experiments, then Christ. salvation for the lost sinner, he will learn that Spain can only escape salvation which includes repentance, from utter wreck through the intluence pardon, justification, holiness. help for of a pure and enlightened Christianity. this life and glory by and by; and We once heard an old Scottish captain that this salvation iii revealed in the Holy Scriptures, which are the Word of God.

"My experience of twenty-three and a half years in this country, where Rome has had all her own way, is that she is what she professes to be, 'always the same! She is this In the sense of Protestants that the Romanista dare bein~ the bitter enemy of God's Word, not enforce the law. God. salvation"and God's people. In England, Rome shows the sheep's A most promising feature of the clothing, and appears, in the Pope's work in Portugal is the success of the letter, for instance, to be desirous of promoting Bible reading; here she is primary schools, in the face of much in favor of Bible burning I In Eng· opposition. In Oporto, tho the Roman· ist schools are free, and a penny a week land, she speaks of her 'Noncom· formi&t brethren; , here she persecutes is charged at the Protestant schools unmercifully, and says that a thief, an (accommodating 180), sixty.tl.ve are 81188S8in, an adulterer, is to be preferred to an Evangelical Christian. waiting for admission to the latter. In another, which acc9mmodates eighty• .. It is next to impossible to get permission to erect the plainest build- nine, there are 109 applicants. ings for the preaching of the Gospel. I have seen the priests accompany the In Lisbon the work is chiedy divided authorities when entering by force the. between the Lusitanian and Presby· houses of Evangelicals; I have seen terian churches. There are also two or them, in spite of the protests of the three independent workers here and in father, take the dead body of a child, and bury it in the Roman Catholic neighboring towns. Among the native cemetery. .0 England, where would pastors there are several who were once your Uberty be if Rome ruled I Romish priests, one of whom continues "Our meetings here are better in his old parish. All these agencies attended than they have been for a pull well together, and denominational long time, and within the last month walls are overlookt, even to the extent two new villages have invited us to of both using the same hymn book. take the Gospel to them. We have more on hand than we can well man· A peculiarly promising branch of the age; but what we are most thankful for is that from among the converted 1Vork, with a strongly unifying tenmen some are being raised up to carry dency, is the circle of Young Men's Christian Associations establisht some the Gospel to their fellow-countrymen. In Morgandanes a man was converted two yesrs ago, in connection with the through seeing the priests stone us. That was in 1878; he is now at all Swiss center. In Oporto, where they times ready to take the meeting. At were first establisht, there are three Marin, one who was converted in branches, in connection with 88 many 1877, works at his trade, but is ever churches. ready to preach the Gospel." Priestcraft stands in but poor repute in Portugal, where its representatives The Needs of Portugal. lack the respect of most, tho in the villages they still hold sway over the As yet there are only two centers of minds of the women. In place of faith, Evangelical work in Portugal-Lisbon tho side by side with hard-dying super.

and Oporto-for, tho there is a grow- IItitioDSI there is a growing spirit of ing desire all over the land for more indifference. which must inevitably Gospel teachers, the supply is almost absorb the majority of the half-enlight- nil. Very little is known abroad of the ened young if more is not done to bring needs and opportunities there. Even before them the truth.

Coimbra, the University town, is yet One hopeful sign is an increasing unoccupied, notwithstanding all the readiness to purchase Bibles, altho their advantages of work amqng the students, circulation without authorized ,. notes"

and numerous applications received is prohibited. There are several small from residents there. In the country evangelical publications in Portuguese, districts work is still difficult, as there some of which come across the Atlantic fa not yet legal liberty to convert from Brazil A Portuguese merchant Romanists, to attempt which is a returning from Brazil has offered to .criminal offence. But in the cities build a new Protestant church in LiB- public opinion is so far with the bon. In Lisbon and Oporto there are Epis- land, which the Paris Evangelicalllfl-"

copal and Nonconformist services for sion has made its own. The genius of the considera.ble colonies of English to the French tends naturally to centralbe found there, and at both places Bea- ization, and it is an immense boon that men's missions exist, doing excellent instead of a variety of rival societies, work. At Oporto, too, there is a small these two great ones divide the Home German service conducted by a.layman;· and Foreign Mission-field, and are supbut except at Portalagre, where Mr. ported by members of all denomina- Robinson conducts evangelistic services tions. !

at the cloth factory, there is practically NudI.-The pure Gospel; intelligent nothing done as yet to spread the Gos- study of God's Word; the awakening pel in Portugal•..:..J. E. Budgett Meakin. of a missionary spirit.

Some of the things we should pray Religious Oonditions in Prance. for most in regard to France are that every believer may be led to feel his or her personal responsibility for bringing In Franu, as elsewhere, the great the Gospel to the unsaved; that young . need is that the Church, through each men and women, especially of the edu- individual member, be restored to love cated and wealthy class, may be led to and faithfulness to the Church's Head offer themselves for mission work-at present only a few missionaries of the and full communion with Him. We Paris Evangelical Mission are actual can not estimate our indebtedness to French citizens; that their fathers, and the Huguenots of France. especially their mothers, may be willing A writer in The Chriatian (London) to let them go; and, that all believers calls attention to the fo~owin~ special may be drawn more and more to the religious condition, opportumties, and Lord "to 861'N the living and true God, and to wait lor his Bon .from heaven, needs in France just now: even Jesus who delivered us from the wrath to come." Conditions.-Great material prosperity; seCular education. An increase in drinking habits and depraved literature in the lowest classes. A decided reaction The following societies are at work from infidelity towards reli~on (espe- in France to teach the truth of the cially among the educatea classes), Gospel: which is turning almost exclusively to "The Societe Centrale d'Evangelfza- the profit of Roman Catholicism. This tion supports 140 agents, has 800 places is attributed by some to the low spirit- of worship, and visits 195 localities. It ual state of Protestantism and its divi- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, sions, but is probably due to •• Modern- and the opening of four new stations ism" in Protestant pulpits, especially during the year. doubts cast on the deity of Christ, and .. The Mission Interieur has been at the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures work for a quarter of a century. It (hafpily by no means universal, but conducts evangelistic meetings in difstil too prevalent). Aspirit of patriot- ferent districts, leaving to the care of ism, so Intense that, when it does not the nearest churches those gathered in. take the place of a religion in itself, This work is being prosecuted with re- exalts Roman Catholicism as the na- vived activit'y' tional religion of France, as opposed to "The SOCIete de Missions des France the Protestantism of her traditional has enjoyed financial prosperity, all the foes, England and Germany, and excites expenditure having been. met. The opposition to foreigners, especially Eng- operations of the society in Africa andlish, evangelizing either in France or Tahiti are extending, and much blessher colonies. This feeling is shared ing has been received. Other agencies even by Protestants, tho, of course, not in France are carrying on their lVork with success in a noble spirit of· selfbvall. – Opportunitie8.-Many devoted and sacrifice, and with great hopefulneSB. thoroughly orthodox pastors, preach- In all directions the outlook is bright. ers, and other Christian workers. The .. The McAll Mission still holds on whole machinery of the McAll Missi( 1, its way. Tho several stations have had which only needs to be extended aud to be abandoned for lack of funds, workt more and more by the French there has been much success. In par- themselves to become a universal bless- ticular the work done by the Mission ing. The immense colonies of France, Boat on the Oise, the progress of temsecond only to those of Great Britain, perance work, and the steady ingather- besides the vast mission-fields of Mada ing of converts from Catholicism give gascar, and of Basutoland and Barotse cause for thanksgiving." "

EDITomAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Kisaionary Achievements of the Victor- in the Coronation year, 1838, that Dr. ian Era. David Abeel returned to Canton, after his noble appeal to the Christian women Alexandrina Victoria came bto the of Britain in behalf of their Oriental succession to the throne in 1837, and sisters who were shut up in zenanas, was crowned June 28th, 1838. During harems and seraglios, and unreachable these sixty years greater changes have by existing missionary methods. taken place than in all the previous centuries of written history; and par- BURMAH'S first convert was gathered ticularly on the Mission field of the ten years before Victoria's reign began; world the change has been more than but it was when she had been on the an evolutlon-a revolution. No brief throne for just forty years that the Ju- treatment of such a stupendous theme bilee gathering of 1878 consecrated the can do it justice. Volumes have been Kho-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall, which written, and will yet be, on the sub- represented forty thousand Karen dillci- ject. All we can do is to indicate a pIes, half of whom were still living. few of the directions in which this And, now, at the close of these sixty amazing development has taken place, years, the transformation of these constituting the Miracle of the Ages. Karen villages is one of the miracles of missions, reproducing the wonders of It is scarcely too much to say that apostolic times. nearly all the great openings of the world :field have been providentially made SIAM has had Protestant missions within this period. More than this, since the same year as Kho-Thah·Byu's and most amazing of all, within the conversion; but, again, we must look short period of two years (1856-1858) further on for any real rooting of mis- most of these wide doors were thrown sions there. It was when Victoria open. began her reign that the ji1'St Ohurch 01 Chinese disciples in all A8ia had been INDIA.-The Gibraltar of heathen- formed under Dr. Dean among the res- Ism-had been nominally unlocked to ident Chinese in Bangkok; and it was missionary labor for many years when in 1851 that the death of the then Queen Victoria took her sceptre, but reigning king, who bitterly opposed the British East India Company was missions, and the succession of Maha- by no means friendly to missions; and Yong-Kut, their friend and patron, the not until 1858, when its powers and most progressive and liberal sovereign possessions passed over to the English in all Asia, turned the scale. Crown, did the real epoch of Indian missions begin. But what a marvel of Turning to the •• Walled Kingdom," Providence, that the foremost Protest- we must fix 1842 and 1858 as the con- ant power of all Europe, the Christian spicuous years of breaches in CHINA'S empire of the world. should have be- wall of exclusion. In the former year come the King's forerunner, to prepare five treaty ports were opened to for- His way in that Hindu peninsula eignera, and the island of Hongkong which is a world in itself I Think of was ceded to the British; but sixteen Britain, strangely introduced there to years later four more ports were literally build roads, set up courts of opened to foreign ships, foreign travel justice, erect Christian colleges, plant was permitted, and Christianity was printing presses, and arrange and adjust tolerated by imperial decree. All these all the complicated machinery of prep- developments, of course, belong to aration for India's evangelization! the Victorian era. . The era of woman'8 emancipation in the East Indies appropriately synchro- JAPAN'S long-closed sea-gates were nizes with the Victorian Era. It was unbarred in 1853-4 to An,lerica, and soon after to Britain, RU88ia, and Hol- great developments of African occupaland. The rapidity of the revolutions tion, civilization, evangelization. in the sunrise kingdom distance anything else in the past ages, or even in These are a few only of the doors, our own epoch of marvels. A people, wide and effectual, opened before the before almost unknown, has sprung at messenger of the crOSB during the sixty a leap into a formidable military and years of this memorable reign. But naval power, and taken rank amongst who shall tell how obstacles have subthe most progressiTe nations of the sided, as tho the continents had sudworld; and in all these changes Chris- denly sunk below the sea-level, and so tianity has been the dominant factor, let in the Gospel flood I Read Dr. and all are triumphs of the Victorian Wilson's "Memoir," and learn how, era. under British rule in India, the mon- strous suttee, child murder, and three KOREA remained the hermit nation score more of cruelties and outrages until, in 1882, God used medical mis- have been abolisht or essentially consions as the key to unlock its doors to trolledl "Oahu's idols are no more." the Gospel. Dr. Allen, by a strange Fiji's cannibals have been transformed accident-to human eyes, a strange into Christian disciples. Western Poly- Providence, as disciples see it-became nesia is evangelized, and is nowevangeinstalled as court physician, and the lizing unenlightened territory. king built a " house of civilized virtue" -a government hospital under the STATISTICs.-But it is impossible to care of this Presbyterian missionary. form any real conception of the advance And now Korea's valleys are being of Christian missions without a resort penetrated by Gospel messengers. to numbers. The latest authoritative statistics give us the following approxi- The OTTOMAN EMPIRE issued the mate estimates. famous Hatti-theris, or edict of toleration, in 1856. In 1878 Asiatic Turkey The total expenditure for foreign came under a British protectorate, and missions during 1896 was, from reported a "defensive alliance" was formed be- gifts, about .£3,000,000 sterling. The tween the two nations. Turkey is whole number of ordained missionaries treacherous and tricky, and Christian is about 4,300; of layman, 2,500; marmissions have had no real encourage- ried women, 4,200; and unmarried, ment or even recognition. Even the 3,300; this gives a total missionary edict of toleration has been a dead let- force, from Christian lands, of 14,800. ter. But missions have gone on not- Mission churches have themselves given withstanding, conquering and to con- to the work 3,350 ordained natives, quer. and over 51,700 native helpers, making a grand summary of nearly 70,000 As to the DARK CONTINENT, it has actually engaged ,"n a 'tCO'l'ld's e'l!angel-tmbeen unuiled within the limits of the tion, in some 21,000 mission stations, Victorian era. To that period belongs and sustained by a body of 1,115,000 the career of that missionary general native communicants, that stand for and explorer, David Livingstone. who five times as many adherents; 62,000 went to Africa in 1841, and died in communicants were added in 1896. 1878. To this period belong the thou- And there are 18,000 schools with a sand days of Stanley's trans-continental total of about 700,000 pupils. Now, if march, from the Zanzibar to the mouth we remember that nearly aU this aggreof the Kongo; and the whole establish- gate represents a creation out of nothing, ment of the major part of missions in during these sixty years, we can get that continent. To this period belongs some idea of the missionary advance of the Kongo Free State, organized in the Victorian era. 1884, and, in fact, every one of the Much that pertains to this era defies.

August

alike description and detection. There Christian Brahmans In the pews of a are changes, quite as stupendous as native church in Ahmednagar? Have I any we have chronicled, which have not Bat for an hour in Poona with a no history, and can not have. The Brahman who told me the story of his restraints of persecution or social ostra· c8nversion to Christ? And have I not cism hinder many from eor.f688ing listened to addresses from native Chris. Christ, who really believe in Him. The tians in India, addresses so able and undermining is going on, and the very vigorous that I longed to have such ground is being honeycombed, where men and women stand before our no surface indications exist. But we churches in America? " feel persuaded that God's time may be much nearer than we think, when, Dr. Barrows al(lo bears stron~ testi· lIS with a sudden explosion or upheaval, mony to the effectiveness of miSSIOnary the kingdom of darkness shall give work in India and the assured triumph way, and He whose right it is ftrsL to of Christianity. He says: overrule and then to rule, shall take the scepter into His own hands. Would II It is well known that American that His Church could see her glorious and European travelers, bent on seeing opportunity and prove herself in gifts Hindu temples, Moslem mosques, and of men and money, in service and the varied and brilliant life of the sacrifice, equal to her responsibility! bazars, usually miss a sight of what after all is most hopeful and most im- Among the many matters which portant to the present life in India-the ought to be treated in such a record as homes, schools, churches, hospitals, and this, is the marvelous change which printing houses of the Christian mishas taken place in the Okurch itselJ' sionaries. The forces which make for during this era. Indifference and ignor. Christianity in India are growingly ance as to missions largely prevailed strong. I do not remember meeting a in 1837; now behold the Church as a missionary doubtfUl of the lInal result. body, aroused, largely familiar with The failure of Hinduism to furnish the story of missions and systematically peace and moral healing to the individorganized for the promotion of this ual and regeneration to its millions of divine enterprise. Again, consider that votaries is becoming apparent to Hindus the Literat'Ur~ of Miasions is almost themselves. The reforming sects are exclusively the creation of the Victorian an emphatic announcement of this era. There are, it is safe to say, a social and religious failure. Of course, thousand times as many books on mis- I heard many criticisms of missionaries, sions in 1897 as in 1837; in fact, more but I never heard a Hindu, Brahman are now produced in ten years than or Moslem say what ignorant and were in existence sixty years ago. prejudiced Europeans have. sometimes said in my hearing out of India, that .Rev. John Henry Barrows, D.D., the missionaries were doing no good. 'Nho has recently returned from India, I shall never forget how the famous in writing of his observations, makes Hindu ascetic, the Holy Man of Beapecial note of the fact that the harsh· nares, said to me: 'I think Jesus Christ est criticisms of missionary results come was a very good man. He must have not from natives, but from Europeans been something like Mr. Hewlett,' a and Americans. He says: deceased veteran of the London Mis. sion SocietY."' Missionaries are often II How ridiculous appears the claim foolishly cnticlzed by natives, but they sometimes made in America that men of are trusted by them, and this is the intelligence, that members of the BraL highest fraise which a Hindu can pay mlln caste are never converted to Chris- to morta man." tianity. Have I not seen a Brahman After many years of comparatively uares' preaching Christ in the bazars of Be· fruitless toil the patient faith of the Have I not seen a whole row of Moravian Brethren is beginning to re- ceive its reward. Brother Schreve thus writes from Poo, near the Tibetan border, under date of March 27 : " A1)plicat.ons for baptism continue 1.0..,,, :eceived. Up to the present time the number is twntg jiu.

" The man who formerly gave ocular responses in connection with the heathen festivals through the aid of an evil spirit, together with his wife, attendance. Of the llfty-three who affords us much joy in the hours of in- claimed to be members already in good struction. People in the village have standing it was evident that lIome, at said to him, that if all the rest permit least, had been greatly quickened and themselves to be baptized, it will be of revived by the services. no consequence; but that he must not, for they can not spare him. He has Now to tabulate these results, if replied, that even tho they should put those names we have investigated are him to death for it, he will never again representative of all, the following serve as the mouthpiece of the oracle. things are evident: Later they offered him the use of a field, on condition of his not submitting First-That 47 per cent. of those to baptism ; but he remained firm and whom Mr. Moody reaches belong to we hope to be able to baptize him at the unchurcht masses of the city- Easter." those who have been lost overboard from tht churches. Every Christian For several years the Thibetan mis- ought to thank God that there are in- fluences which can reach those whom sion was fruitless; for many succeed- the churches fail utterly to touch.

ing years the fngatheringwas markt by Second-That 53 per cent. are mem- bers of the churches, manr of whom its paucity in contrast to the returns in greatly need the quickenmg which these services bring to them. In our other fields. A few years ago the call own church many members have testi- fied to receiving real help and blessing went forth for persistent pleading with from Mr. Moody's meetings.

the Lord in behalf of this particular As to the lasting effect of such ser- vices there is much to be said. Two mission, and the Thibetan Prayer Union converts from these meetings have already united with our church; there was formed. Now the Lord in His are a number of others whom we expect to receive. But let it be granted that goodness is rewarding the prayers and there are few accessions to the churches from such a work. The reason prithe faith of His people. maril;v lies in the fact that the churches critiCIze instead of cooperating. We There has been criticism from some should remember that Paul, the young quarters in regard to Mr. Moody's convert, needed Ananias, and he needed evangelistic work in great cities-a work which has been undeniably also the work of Barnabas, who introacknowledged by God. Rev. Wilton duced him to the warm circle of the Merle Smith, whose church is nearest Apostles. This is just the work which to Carnegie Hall, where the New York the church fails to do. These inquirers Sunday services were held last winter, thus writes to the New York Tribune: and converts can be gathered into the churches when the church, instead of The church I am privileged to serve criticizing, cooperates with Mr. Moody took 265 names of those who had signed and by earnest, personal work, "comthe inquirers' cards in the Carnegie pels them to come in." • • . Men Hall meetings, and who lived in our who will never enter a church will go neighborhood, for the purpose of calling upon them. Up to this date (May to Carnewe Hall. I. for one, am more 11th) 124 have been reported upon to than willmg to sacrifice a little in my the committee having this work in Sunday evening services in order that charge. Of this number 24 gave wrong some who are accustomed to hear me addresses and can not be found, 53 may hear what may prove to be more profest to be members of some church helpful preaching, and especially in in good standing, some of whom had order that those whom we pastors of put their names down for the purpose Fifty-seventh Street can never reach, of getting one of Mr. Moody's books, may hear the inspiring message from a while 47 had no church home whatever. man so thoroughly owned of God 81 Out of this 47, 22 once had been mem- Dwight L. Moody. bers of the church, but had drifted away and rarely attended now, while Fifty per cent. of the popUlation of 25 were absolutely non-attendants. this city is practically unchurcht, be- yond the reach of the churches as they In almost every instance it was found are now constituted, or with their presthat real, oftentimes deep, religious im- ent methods of work. Let us be most pressions had been made. In every in- thankful for any work which reaches stance the callers were gladly welcomed. this portion of our population, and These inquirers seemed to be in earn- which also is so truly quickening and est. Many of them testified to new habits of Bible reading and church stimulative to the Church of God.

GENERAL HISBIONARY INTELLIGENOlil

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and. Translations from Foreign vice in the Wesleyan Chapel that even- Periodicals. ing, and he sent a letter to the command- ing officer, requesting that such matches . BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, should not be held on the Lord's Day. The commanding officer treated the MASS. matter as a joke, and advised Mr. Brown to follow the example of the INDIA. Roman Catholic priest, and have the service at a time that would suit the – " A minister at home told me once, convenience of the footballers. Mr. 'What a jolly life you have in IndiaI Brown could not let the matter rest No work and no study, for you repeat there, and made a representation to the same things over and over again.' the Commander-in-chief, who gave , Well,' I said, 'in the first place, I re- his very careful consideration, and gard no work and no study as the in his reply stated that while he height of misery and not of jollity; and does not approve of matches on Sun- in the second place, if I were to repeat day, he is not prepared to prohibit them the same thipgs over and over again in altogether, yet these amusements will be the same words, I should have to do so entirely prohibited when they are liable to the wind, for certainly the Hindus to disturb congregations during the would not listen."'-REv. MAURICE hours of public worship."-HaN1e8' PmLLIPS in HOI1'1!eI!t Field. Field.

-Archdeacon Caley, in the H(JIf'f)(J8t -DR. GRUNDEMANN, comparing the Field, gives a reason against the reten- wide leavening force of Christianity on tion of heathen names in the Indian Hindu Society with the comparatively churches, which puts the matter in a scant visible results yet achieved in the new light. He does not object to their way of church formation, remarks that being often names of gods, any more the latter may be likened to those geothan to using "Thursday, Friday," logical adumbrations of higher animal etc., which certainly do not lead us types which often precede the almost back into worshiping Thor and Freid. sudden introduction and universal pre- His reason is that Hindu names differ valence of these thus anticipated forms. according to caste, and that to retain them is to keep caste distinctions con- – " In view of the Unitarian missiontinually in the minds of the Christians. ary being sent out from America for The Syrian Church of India, which is work in India, the Brahma-Samaj has some fifteen hundred years old, seems declared that it is not anxious to have from the beginning to have forbidden one who has dispenst with Jesus heathen names, and is wholly un- Christ."-REv. T. E. SLATER, in TluJ troubled by caste. Ohronic~. -"There is great laxity in the observance of the Sabbath amongst Euro- -The Hindus, it appears from the peans in this country, but it seldom Bombay Guardian, have a somewhat goes so far as it did one Sunday in peculiar appellation for a masonic lodge. August last, when a football match was They call it, .. Satan's bungalow." played between a team of the Royal Munsters and a team of the Calcutta AFmCA. Club at the time of evening service in the balT8ck-squ~re, Dum Dum. The – " The story of our political connec- Rev. J. Brown was conducting the ser- tion with Bechwanaland is to many of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

us a very humbling chapter of Imperial the best- intentioned financial corporapolitics. But for the past ten years the tion. The matter seems to them to be tribes have been under an Imperial of such vital importance that they protectorate, which has been adminis- have undertaken the long journey to tered on lines, on the whole, most fair England to place the cause of their to the natives. They have been left in people before the Colonial Office, the possession of their territory; they have British public, and Her Majesty, the their own tribal government, European Queen. With all our hearts we wish commissioners being appointed to ad- them success."-DR. R. WARDLAW minister justice in all cases in which THOMPSON, in The Chronicle. It seems white men are involved; the sale or that while in London, they were pergift of intoxicating drink to natives is suaded into consenting to the nCrw arprohibited under heavy penalties, and rangement. is only permitted at all under special restrictions. The Protectorate was -"Far away, at Ugogwe, in the establisht not 1 day too soon. During province of Kyagwe, Uganda, a sound the past ten years, the tide of European of weeping and wailing rises on the air. immigration to the interior of South But the missionary, the Rev. G. K. Africa has flowed with swift and resist- Barkerville, hastening to the place less force. The gleam of gold is as whence the wailing comes, tells the attractive to the British pioneer as a mourning women how greatly out of bunch of carrots is to a donkey. Bech- place it is, since the departed one, the wanaland has been overrun by eager old chief Nikodemo Sebwato, has exprospectors, and mineral concessions on changed the work and the trials of a gigantic scale have been secured by earth for the rest and the glories of speculative syndicates. That remark- heaven. Nikodemo was one of the able combination of dukes and stock- early converts of Uganda; yet, when jobbers, the British South Africa Com- Raj. Kristo Rose was ordained a deapany, which was so largely the product con of the church in India, Nikodemo of the genius and enterprise of Mr. was still in heathen darkness, for it Rhodes, has acquired enormous terri- was not until seven years later, 1877, tory in the interior, partly by negotia- that the first rays of light broke upon tion and partIy by force of arms. By Uganda. Sebwato, a sub·chief of King virtue of its charter from the Imperial Mtesa and afterwards of Mwanga, Government, the company now exer- soon felt himself attracted to the light, cises sovereign control over Mashona- and after his baptism he was a faithful land, Matabeleland, and a vast tract of friend to the missionaries through country north of the Zambesi. Now it many dangers and trials. He past transpires that Lord Knutsford, when safely through the time of persecution, Colonial Secretary, promist the com- though not without enduring sufferings pany that in due time the Bechwana- for Christ's sake. When, after the revland Protectorate should be added to olution, Mwanga was restored to the their dominions. Lord Ripon in turn throne by his Christian subjects, Nikode. confirmed this promise, and now Mr. moSebwato became chief of Budu, and Rhodes is agitating for the realization later of one of the still more important of the compact. The chiefs and people provinces of Kyagwe. He was ordained of Bechwanaland object to the change. to the office of deacon by Bishop Baker, They have no complaint to make but was persuaded not to give up his against the company, but they see that chieftainship, as it afforded him such it is a company with the interests of its large opportunities of using his Christown shareholders to care for. They ian influence. He had just returned think that Imperial rule is likely to be from the expedition to Ungoro, bright, more impartial and unbiassed than even cheery, and affectionate as ever, when

GENERAL mBSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he was seized with fever and pleurisy, me that he would see to it that religious and quickly taken home. 'Dear old liberty was scrupulously respected, and man,' writes Mr. Barkerville, 'where in a proclamation about the teaching of shall we see your equalagaln ?' There, French in the schools, he has distinctly beside the house where the dead body affirmed the principles of tolerance and lay, the missionaries and a few Christ- of liberty in religious matters. But, as ians gathered together under the mid- if they were sure of being henceforth night sky, and thankt God for the fin- masters, and of being able to proceed isht course of this brave and loving with impunity, the Jesuits are engagservant of Christ."-O. M. Gl4ane7". ing, along the whole line, in an open campaign of menaces against the popu- MADAGASCAR. lations which shall not be willing to be- come Catholics, denouncing as rebels or It seems as if Mr. Harold Frederic's friends of rebels those who refuse, and gleeful anticipations of the suppression finding only too often the support and of the English missions (not to say all concurrence of the chiefs of the milithe Protestant missions) in Madagascar tary posts." would not be disappointed through any lack of zeal or unscrupulousness on the October 18th. " The situation is part of the sons of Loyola. M. Lauga grave, very grave; and if we have not (not Langa, as it is often misprinted), faith in God, who will know how to deunder date of October 16th, 1896, fend his work, it would be easy to fall writes: into Elijah's discouragement. This is a temptation that sometimes besets the L. "The Jesuits, triumphing in the de- S. missionaries. But to yield to it would parture of M. Laroche, are engaging pn be to prove disloyal to duty, and to renall sides in a desperate and disloyal der themselves accomplices of the Jestruggle against everything Protestant. suits. They know, in fact, that we have These men without country, whose not a sufficiently assured grasp of the true country is Rome, cover themselves reins to be able to take their place. They with the French mantle, and seek to will have to suffer, no doubt, like us, persuade the military authorities, which many local wrongs, and to be witnesses just now are sovereign, that they alone of crying abuses which will come to and their adherents defend and propa- pass in spite of General Gallieni. But to gate the French influence, while, say suffer, to be misapprehended, even to be they, the Protestants combat it in the in- persecuted, is it not the lot of every terest of the English influence. And, Christian? • • • which is stranger and sadder still, altho the most superficial observation is " Time fails me to recount the recent enough to refute this, yet they are be- enterprises of the Jesuits against which lieved, they are upheld, and, of course, we have to defend ourselves at this mothe Protestants are mistrusted, or worse. ment. What men I without heart and without conscience I No regard for "It is not yet eight days since M. the most elementary dictates of moral- Laroche has quitted the capital, and ity I No regard to the honor of their from all sides news comes to us of the country! As they only know how to most. audacious enterprises of the J e- fish in troubled waters, they do not suits against the Prote~tant churches. hesitate themselves to trouble the popu- General Gallieni, I hope, will not let lations which had remained pellceable, them have their way; he has been thus in order to be able to carry on their far, in all that I have seen and heard of work of darkness among them; far him personally, perfectly irreprehensi- from being the agents of pacification, ble. At the very first interview which they sow everywhere division and hate, I had with him, the morning after my and by their violent proceedings will arrival, and in which he received me wind up, I believe, by stirring up a genwith the greatest kindness, he assured uine religious war, in which, of course, Sm.UTRA. those who are roused against (hem will be regarded as rebels against our The Rhenish Mu,iom-BM"ichi8 re- France, which they demand nothing mark: "If we do not err, the work in better than to love and serve faithfully." Padang Boleck "-where Mohammed- anism is powerful-" has, in the last When Pope Clement XIV., at the month, assumed a somewhat different demand of the Catholic courts, had aspect, inasmuch as the opposing dissolved the Society of Jesus, some strength of Islam has been mightily high ecclesiastic. greatly devoted to it. fortified. Moreover, this growing exclaimed: •• There is nothing will strength stands in manifest connection help us now but the revolution." It with the general course of events in the is known that between the revolution world. Often, already, have we been of 1773 and the revolution of 1793, the able to observe that secret threads of Freemasons, and all manner of secret connection traverse the whole Mohamsocieties of the Continent, were indefat- medan world, and that a defeat sufigably active in working for a general fered by Islam at anyone point of the overturn. Professor Nippold's sugges- world, or a triumph, real or seeming, tion, that much of the subteranean which It celebrates anywhere. has its plotting was carried out by disbanded reflex working even on the work of our Jesuits, is at least worthy of attention. missionaries in the Mohammedan part It is true, Nlppold's. fourth volume is of Sumatra. That was the case in the pervaded by such an unremitting and Russo-Turkish war; that is now again unscrupulous animosity against the the case. Besides the war of the Dutch Roman Catholics, turning every possi- against Achin, there is a deeper reason ble thing to an evil interpretation, that for the present insolent arrogance of we might well hesitate to trust a sug- our Moslems, namely, the fearful atrogestion of his, yet this is by no means cities in Armenia. We wish to point without a certain force of its own. this out especially to those who still in- The Jesuits have so completely identi- sist that these horrors have, in reality, fied the interests of Rome with the nothing to do with religion. It is most interests of right, and the interests of significant, that Missionary Simon retheir Society with the interests of lates that, on his journey to his field of Rome, that, however scrupulous any labor, he had remarkt the anxieties one of them may be in his private be- which these occurrences had awakened havior, the organic action of the order among many Christians. while they had seems to have been in numberless aroused the boldest hopes in the Moc!Ses wholly divorced from the moral hammedans. The latter would say: law. Gioberti remarks that in Ireland •Do you see? The Rajah Stamboul and America the Jesuits behave as (i. e. the Sultan of Constantinople) is, good neighbors, good Christians, and after all, the one that on whom a man good citizens, because, he significantly can put some dependence, and he will adds, the pressure of public opinion is soon come and liberate Sumatra also, too strong for anything else. Unhap- and then we will deal with the Chrispily, in France national hatred of every- tians as the Turks are dealing with the thing English and religious hatred of A.rmenians.' Allowing that these are everything Protestant seem to work to- idle clashes, which have no effect on gether in encouraging the Jesuits of reflecting Christians, it is nevertheless a Madagascar to bring out the very fact, as Missionary Irle informs us, that worst features of their corporate nature. a large number of Mohammedans, who were in training as catechumens, have One good thing has come to pass fallen away again." through the French seizure, the total abolition of slavery.

BNGLISH NOTES

English Notes. A most helpful conference for native Christians has been recently conducted BY REV. JAMES DOUGLASS, M. A. at Sin-ch'ang, lasting three days. Over a hundred and twenty native Chris- Regions Beyond.-Dr. H. Grattan tians partook of the Lord's Supper Guinness writes with regard to Burma: together at the conclusion of the con- "God has used the strong arm of ference. England to open Burma to modern civilization, and America to send it the Five candidates from this district light of the Gospel. The spectacle is have recently been received into church most impressive. I hardly know any- membership. thing quite equal to it in modern times. A few years ago Burma threw the Mr. Hudson Taylor, in writing to solitary pioneer missionary into the "China's Millions," impresses the im- dark prison house, and loaded his limbs portance of supporting and upholding with galling fetters. Now God hus the work of tlie C. I. M. by prayer. brought Burma itself out of its prison, He shows how very clearly the Lord and has struck the fetters from its manifests Himself in t.he weekly prayer limbs." meetings at Mildmay, and asks that the many interested in and feeling Good news is continually sent home for the people of China and their teachfrom the Congo Balow Mission, report- ers, will remember them at the throne ing progress in the various stations, and of grace. that the health of the workers has, on the whole, been good. The daily work The London Missionary Society held is begun betimes, for there is a preach- its annual gatherings in the second ing service at 6 A. M. in several stations, week in May. These were encouragand the work continues in varied form ing, both as regards numbers and the throughout the day. A new worker- spirit permeating the meeting. The Mr. Sidney K. Woollings-has just report was satisfactory, stating progress started for this sphere of service for the in most directions, altho there is still a Master in the great African field. May slight balance against the society, pro- God abundantly prosper his efforts to bably due to the special efforts made in bring those who sit in darkness into the behalf of the Indian Famine Fund. marvellous light of the Gospel. Mallagascar.-"The elemen tary 1M China Inland Mission.-This schools of the society in Imerina have mission has sustained a loss in the been recently handed over to the death of Miss Gambell, who has for Rev. B. Escombe, and are now under four years labored in China. She re- the care of the Paris Missionary turned to England in December, 1896, Society. Educational work has been and God called her to be with Him in much interfered with during the recent April, 1897. rebellion, and many schools have not yet been reopened. But it is cheering Filial Piety, as regarded by the Chi- to note that the total number of schools nese, is a great hindrance to Chris- transferred to the Paris. Society was tianity, in that it is diametrically op- 438, containing 30, 955 scholars. Before posed to it. It not only allows poly- the war the society's schools numbered theism, since each and all of the dead 712." are worshiped and, therefore, become gods, but it also sanctions atheism, as The Church Miasionary &ciety.-The there is no reference to the Supreme retrospective view taken at the anni- Being. All gratitude, fear, or re- versary meeting, in Exeter Hall, of the spect is for earthly parents only-the past ten years of mission work of the thought of a Heavenly Father is utterly Church Missionary Society, showed foreign to it. many markt signs of progress-in fact, almost as much has been done in these

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ten years as in fifty gone before them. s. The consideration of the duties of The decision arrived at after much prayer by the committee-namely not II. preacher. to ref;use any candidate for mission 4. For the increase of personal fidelwork because of financial difllcultieshas been attended with most evident ity to the Lord Jesus Christ and the proofs of divine approbation, nearly firm maintenance of Baptist principles. 700 missionaries have been added to the roll which numbered 900 before. "The The convention lasted two days, the Lord hath done great things for us evening meeting of the second day whereof we are glad," expresses the lasted till 11 P. H.; the people seemed feeling of all interested in the well- inclined to still go on and listen. being of the Ohurch Missionary Society. " The brethren returned to their The Rev. W. G. Peel, writing from homes next day, declaring that they Weatern India, says with reference to had been greatly refreshed, instructed, the plague prevailing there: "We have and uplifted by the meetings." still thirty 01" forty cases daily. It remains to be seen how far the disease The Rev. William Carey, of Dacca, has really been conquered. Our hearts writes hopefully concerning the Chrisoverflow with gratitude to God for His tian Endeavor Movement in India, wonderful preservation of all the mis- showing the hold it is taking in many sionaries in Bombay; indeed, it is most parts. He speaks of the work as being markt how He has kept Christians gen- stimulating and encouraging. erally from becoming victims of the pestilence." Preab1Jterian Ohurch of England.- The Swatow Mission is extending its &uth (Jhina.-A sad telegram has sphere of operations, and their equipbeen received from Archdeacon Wolfe, ment for. Christian work has been instating that the Rev. Jas. Stratford creast, better accommodation havi:r;tg Oollins has lost his life through drown- been provided for the native Christians ing. No details have been received as scattered up and down all over the yet. Mr. Oollins was the first mission- land. Nine old stations have been enary sent out by the Dublin University larged and renovated, and nine new Fau-Kien Mission in 1887. His loss ones opened. will be very much felt by the Fuh- Kien workers, as well as by the natives. The baptisms during the last six years have averaged ninety per annum, TM Baptist MiBBionary &ciet1/.- more than ever before. Increast liber- A native evangelists' convention has ality also marks the native Christians. recently been held at Serampore Col- The press is II. most powerful auxiliary, lege. This has for some years been and now the greater part of the New customary in some parts of the country, Testament is in the vernacular, and but in Western Bengal there have been also the "Pilgrim's Progress." no meetings of the kind. Invitations were therefore sent out to all parts, and There are now six ministers entirely II. very good response was made. supported by the natives.

The objects of the convention were The Japaneae Gournor of Formosa.- defined as follows: During Dr. Ferguson's recent visit to Dr. Mackay, in the north of Formosa, 1. Ohristian fellowship for the Bap- the two missionaries called on the tist Missionary Society's preachers. Japanese Governor, Mr. Nogi, and had II. most kindly reception. In the course 2. Prayer for the outpouring of the of conversation Dr. Mackay told the Holy Spirit upon the workers of our governor how the rebels had sorely society. persecuted the North Formosan Chris- tians, because they refused to take up arms against the Japanese; while on the other hand, "Japanese petty offici- als and soldiers had failed to distinguish between friends and foes, and to a barbarian people deserve a vote of had insulted, abused, and even killed thanks from the commercial world." Christians in more than one locality." Before the interpreter had finisht trans- -The one bright spot in all the darklating Dr. Mackay's story, the governor ness that has covered Asiatic Turkey .. sprang to his feet," says the doctor, has been the heroism and the common .. graspt my hand tighter and tighter, sense of the American missionaries.- Whilst he told the interpreter to say Sir Philip OU'rI'i8. that he was determined to protect the Christians. Turning to Ferguson, he -Sir George Harvey, the Scotch arsaid, 'And you in the South have tist, when askt by Dr. Cuyler if he had suffered in the same way. I will pro- seen the best American paintings, retect your Christians aIBo.'" plied: "No, I have not; but the grand- est American productions I have seen .Medical MisazOnI.-Medical work are some of your missionaries-they are bulks largely in our mission. We have noble characters." three medical mission centers in the Amoy district, ~ight mission hospitals -The government of India can not in all, whilst Mrs. Ferguson, our only but acknowledge the great obligation lady medical missionary, often accom- under which it is laid by the benevolent panies her husband in his itinerant exertions made by missionaries, whose work. blameless example and self-denying labors are infusing new vigor into the Ohinehew Oiell.-After the preachers' stereotyped life of the great population conference, held in Siong-si, Mr. Camp- placed under English rule.-.8ecretarg bell Brown spent the following Sunday for India. in Chinchew City. He writes: .. We had grand congregations. After the -Neill Livingstone and his family morning service, a young man came to rise at 4 o'clock, make a cup of coffee, me with a basket in his hand in which read Psalms 121 and 185, and pray were his idols, which he wanted to put together for the last time. Then the away. He is a very interesting young father walks with David from Blantyre fellow, a silversmith, full of intelli- to Glasgow, parts with him on top of gence. We had prayer together, after the hill, bids him a quiet, but heartfelt which he went away rejoicing." farewell, and never sees again the son whom three continents honor. The P(UJ' and Present.-We are told that father was dying as the great African of late years throughout Formosa the explorer came home to be honored by heathen have much changed; they do the queen, but he said in glorious faith: not crowd as formerly to the idolatrous "I shall know whatever is worth knowprocessions. "For now in many a ing of him, yonder where I go." Wortown there is a handful of people who thy father of a worthy son. worship Jesus Christ, and the heathen have heard so much of the Gospel on -We should not call our giving the street and elsewhere that, altho " missionary benevolence"; we should they worship idols still, they worship call it God's business. less earnestly than heretofore." -Many seem to think that because a THE KINGDOM. missionary is one sent, our contributions should be one cent. Truly, a gross mis- -Dr. Blackburn likens the legacies apprehension. received by missionary societies to ammunition taken from the cartridge boxes -" There is a widespread feeling that of dead soldiers. the modern successors of Judson, Moil:- att, Bridgman, Perkins, Eli Smith, -Said Robert Moffat: "Missionaries Carey, Martyn, are not quite up to the standard set by those heroes. Is this correct? We think not. A century ago furnisht no instances of greater Benares? Have I not seen a whole row heroism than this present generation. of Christian Brahmans in the pews of a Mackay and Hannington in Uganda, native church in Ahmednagar? Have Good and Marling on the West Coast, I not sat for an hour in Poona with a not to mention many less widely known Brahman who told me the story of his but not less heroic along the Kongo, conversion to Christ? And have I not will stand close beside the bravest of the listened to addresses from native Chrisearly pioneers of Africa. That band of tians in India, addresses so able and missionaries at Harput, Miss Shattuck vigorous that I longed to have such men at Urfa, showed no falling off from the and women stand before our churches record of the early days in Turkey. in America? Of course, I heard !nany Are these exceptions? No; they rep- criticisIns of missionaries, but I never resent the average of missionary char- heard a Hindu, Brahman, or Moslem acter, and, were there equal need or say, what ignorant and prejudiced equal opportunity, their record would Europeans have sometimes said in my be repeated in every mission field of hearing out of India, that the missionthe world."-Ind8pendent. aries were doing no good. Frequently the chairman at my lectures, or the -The Ohurch Missionary InteZU- Hindu gentleman who moved the vote genar, of England, in allusion to a of thanks, spoke with grateful appremissionary in the Arctic Circle, says: ciation of the work which missionary Mr. Peck's journal appears opportunely educators are doing. I shall never forjust now when the public are being get how the famous Hindu ascetic, thrilled with the story of courage and the Holy Man of Benares, said to me: endurance of Dr. Nansen. It reminds " I think Jesus Christ was a very good . us that for Christ's sake our brothers- man. He must have been something aye, and, we may add, our sisters too like Mr. Hewlett," a deceased veteran -are not merely traveling for a few of the London Missionary Society. months, but dwelling, year after year, Missionaries are often foolishly critiamid the rigors and privations of the cized by natives, but they are trusted Arctic regions. The world, so gener- by them, and this is the highest praise ously ready to acknowledge with its which a Hindu can pay to mortal man. due meed of praise the plodding and I know a missionary of the American undaunted heroism of the man of Board in southern India who was askt science, is singularly unimprest by simi- to take charge of the funds of one of the lar qualities when displayed for the greatest of Hindu temples.-.Re-v. J. H. sake of precious souls. We do not ask Barrow,. or desire for our Arctic laborers such !narks of interest as are the reward of -We often hear, but not so much, I the explorer; they would only embar- believe, as formerly, of the craving of rass them; but let not the church's the heathen for God, of the heathen prayers fail them. Bompas, and Reeve, fiying as the doves to their windows to and McDonald, and Stringer, and Loft- hear that Gospel which is for the healhouse, and Peck, and Sampson, whose ing of the nations. It is really no such faces are so seldom seen in the home thing at all. The craving of the Orilands, let them not be forgotten in their ental mind is for money, for wealth, for frigid and lonely stations! the things of this earth, and not for God. The longing which is represented -How ridiculous, appears the claim to exist has, I believe, no existence at . sometimes made in America that men all. And it is this discovery which often of intelligence and that members of the tends to disappoint and crush the spirit Brahman caste are never converted to of some young enthusiast who has come Christianity. Have I not seen a Brah- out thinking that he has only to preach JnaD, preaching Christ ill the bazars of and that he will gather hundreds intothe Kaiserswerth Union, and the fields oc- fold of Christ.-I8abella Bird Bialwp. cupied by them, in the years men- -The American Board pays its mis- sionaries who have families from $850 tioned: Deaconesses. Fields. to $1050 annually, to single men from $440 to $675, to single women from Years. '7,080 2,768 $390 to $575. The Presbyterians pay 8,469 3,641 to married men from $1080 to $1250, to 1888 10,412 4,250 single men $720 to $833, to single 1891 12,150 women from $540 to $628. The Meth- 1894 odists pay in A.sia, including China, 1896 Japan, Korea and India, to married men the first five years $950, single These figures show a total increase of $680; the next ten years, to married 72 per cent. in eight years. A. few men $1000, single $700; the next ten deaconess houses in Europe and in Am- years, to married men $1100, single $800; after twenty-five years, $900 to erica never have connected themselves $1200. with the Kaiserswerth Union, which are -One of the most instructive ad- estimated to have 900 sisters. It fol- dresses of the year is one by Dr. N. E. Wood, preacht at Pittsburg before the lows, then, that 13,000 deaconesses to- Baptist MissioJl8.ry Union on }Ii~sions and Victory, urging that plans and day are busy in evangelical circles methods should be such as to make world-wide success most certain, and among the needy, the distrest, the sick, most speedy. One passage on "Missionary Statesmanship," was particular- the erring, in the four veat quarters of ly :tine. The thought was for substance, the globe. And in these figures are take and hold strategic points, and expend the bulk of labor upon races which not included those who have been are likely to possess an aggressive piety. trained specially for service in the Or- WOMAN'S WORK. der of St. John, in the Red Cross soci- -For centuries it has been thought, ety, or in local deaconess societies. both by men and women in India, that a woman walking abroad in God's day- -Since the beginning in 1837, Mt. Ught and sunlight, in the streets of city Holyoke has sent 217 of its graduates or village, was either a low-caste or a into foreign mission work, while durbad woman. But since the missionary ing its 21 years Wellesley has sent out . ladies have come to India, and are seen 31, of whom 4 have taught in the Huand known to be not only good and guenot seminaries of South Africa. pure, but the most highly respected among women, this idea has been mod- -Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, of Pittsburg, ified, and the native women are begin- recently notified the Board of Foreign ning to ask, "If European women Missions of the Episcopal Church that may go abroad unveiled and meet men, she was anxious to do something for and yet be respected, why should we the lepers of China, and if the Board be cooped up in the zenana prisons?" would look over the ground and indi- cate where they wisht a hospital located -The growth of the deaconess work she would build and endow it. Mrs. in the Lutheran church may be inferred Brunot is the wealthiest woman in her from the appended tables, which show part of the country, and it is said she the number of sisters belonging to the will spend not less than half a million on the lepers. Mrs. Brunot believes that with proper care leprosy can be kept down, if not stampt out entirely.

-Lady Henry Somerset is to spend the summer with Miss Frances Willard. One of her chief appointments on this side is the preaching of the sermon be- fore the National W. C. T. U. Conven- tion, which meets in the autumn at Buffalo.

-The' Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has 84 centers of work, and 898 workers were employed Christian Union, United Presbyterian, during last year; 129 of them being 85,146; Young People's Christian European missionaries and assistants, Union, Associate .Reformed, 2,228; 191 native Christian teachers and Young People's Christian Alliance, nurses, and 78 biblewomen. The mis- Evangelical Association, 30,407; total, sionaries and biblewomen have access 4,414, 776. The Westminster League to 7,988 zenanas and houses, with 2,923 would swell the total to 4,500,000. regular pupils under instruction, while the biblewomen have visited 2845 vil- -The Endeavorers of New York lages. At the society's hospitals at City have organized the Tenth Legion. Lucknow, Benares, and Patna there It has no constitution or officials. The were 17,594 patients, and 54,924 at- names of the members are not made tendances at the dispensaries. The in- public. But each of them agrees to set come reacht a total of £18,067, not apart one-tenth of his income to good reckoning receipts for famine relief. works. Their motto is .. Unto God what is God's." The United Society YOUNG PEOPLE. has adopted the idea, and the next gen- eration will have a better tra.ini:ag in -The Ohri8tian Observer has a sug- this direction. gestionfor the Y. M. C. A. which seems worth attention. "One main object," -A library containing 200 volumes it says, "is to get a firm hold on young has been placed in the United States men from the country when first they Marine Hospital, at Detroit, Mic)!., by come to the city." For this purpose it a few Endeavor societies. A libtarian suggests that membership should be has also been supplied. These Endeafree to any young man from the country vorers regularly conduct services in the during the first year after he comes to hospital, and perform other noble minthe city, and that a notice to this effect istrations. should be posted in the railroad stations from ten to a hundred miles distant, so -The Texas Epworth Leagues raised that the young men would feel sure of $3,000 for miisions last year, and thus a welcome. At Springfield, Mass., there kept 3 missionaries in the foreigu field. is some apparent confession of present failure in attractiveness, if not of effici- -Mexico now contains 100 Christian ency, in the proposal to add billiard Endeavor societies, with 2,047 memand pool tables to the equipment of the bers. Twenty-eight of these are J unlor building. societies, with 469 members. Last year there were only 7 Junior societies in the -A proposition started in the Inde- country. :IJ61UUnt, by Dr. Carroll, for a federation of the young people's societies of the -In Yu-yiao, a city forty miles west different churches, should find ready of Ningpo, in China, a place in the cenresponse with the various organizations. ter of the dozen or more churches rep- The suggestion is not to consolidate, resented in the union, the Nmgpo Presbut to federate, nn arrangement by byterian Christian Endeavor Union which each organization will preserve held, for two days, its second annual its autonomy. He gives the following convention. The question of entertainstatistics of these societies: Christian En- ment of the delegates, which might deavor, 40churches, 2,162,000; Epworth otherwise have proved an insurmount- League, M. E. Church, 1,500,000; Ep- able obstacle, was overcome by the deleworth League, M. E. Church, South, gates coming in house-boats. 150,000; Baptist Young People's Union, 400,000; Young People's Christian -A bright young girl, a student of Union, United Brethren, 75,000; Luth- the Boston University, who is a Chris- tian Endeavorer, was recently askt the eran. League, 60,000; Young People's question: "What kind of work do you think the missionary does in the foreign field 1" She replied: "I don't know; American Baptists. North, 20; and the I have never thought about it, but I Church Missionary Society, 48. suppose that after breakfast a mission· ary lady takes her Bible, goes out and -In most cases the pioneer mission- sits down under a tree, and if people ary finds the Scriptures ready for his come to her she reads to them." I askt: use. The young men in charge of the "And is this all that you think she Arabian Mission are not called oil. does?" She replied: "I suppose that to spend long years in reducing the would be all; I·can't think of anything Arabic language to writing; the Pres- more." byterian missionaries, pushing steadily up the valley of the Nile, avail them- AMERICA. selves of supplies of Bibles readily obtained from the Bible rooms at -United States. The deaths in Beirut; and the representatives of va- New York City from diarrheal dis- rious societies, who are entering through ease, in 1892, were 1,635; and year by open gates into Venezuela, Peru, aBd year there has been a steady decline Ecuador, find that in advance of their till, in 1896, there were but 973. Presi- coming much good seed has already dent Wilson, of the Board of Health, been sown by the agents and colporteurs attributes this happy result to "clean of the American Bible Society. streets, asphalt pavements in the tenement·house districts, an improved milk -FredJ. Barny, just graduated from supply, and the increased use of steril- New Brunswick, goes soon to the Araized milk for infants." Thls improve- bian Mission as a much needed and ment has taken place while the popula- welcome addition to the force at work tion of the city has been constantly in that rapidly opening field. He is growing, and the incessant influx of sent and supported for five years by unwasht, underfed, and unintelligent the pledged donations made by the immigrants has kept up its neutralizing young people of the Marble Collegiate effect on all efforts for better hygienic Church of New York City. conditions. -The Southern Presbyterians are -What a fine spectacle it was the doing well for foreign missions. Durother day when 2,300 men in white ing the last ten years they have inuniform, each with a flower in his but- creast their contributions from $84,- tonhole, accompanied by dumpcarts, 000 to $144,000 and their force from rotary brushes, and hose-carts to the 54 to 150 workers. They gave more number of 750, with a multitude of money last year than ever before, and auxiliaries, marcht in procession, and sent out all the workers that applied. were reviewed by the mayor of New York in the annual parade of Colonel -The Cumberland Presbyterians re- Waring's street-cleaning brigade. The joice that 4 new missionaries are soon men are proud of their uniform, of to be sent out, with their support their service, of their chief, and of the already secured by special pledges. reputation for cleanliness which they have won for their city. -The Mormons are said to have no less than 2,300 elders scattered all the o -The" Medical Missionary Record" land over, busy making converts for for April has ten pages covered with the " religion" invented by J 08eph the names of 487 medical missionaries Smith, Jr. sent out by nearly 60 societies, American (267) and European, to 25 coun- -San Francisco, with 18,000 Chinese tries. Of these 116 are women. The population, 15 pagan temples, 96 houses Presbyterian Church, North, has sent of ill-fame, 89 opium dens, 13 high- 57 of these. The M. E. Church, binder camps, gambling dens innumer- able, and underground recesses, black North, 82; the American Board, 28; as Tartarus and full of misery, criule, and squalor, continues to be the great A solemn protest has been sent home center for missionary operations on signed by aU the brethren but one. this continent. Never before have we seen in San Francisco's Chinatown such EUROPE. an interest in the Gospel as during the past year. About 20 young men of our -Great Britain. The Church school and 6 of the women and girls of Army reports that the number of trained the Home were converted, and many lay-agents employed during the year of the members were quickened into a amounted to 504, an increase of' 86. new life.-G08p6l in AU Lands. Some of the men had given up salaries of from 30s. to £7 a week to join in Church -A singularly noble and generous Army work for 248. a week and less. giver was Mr. Roland Mather, of Hart- The mission vans had carried on a most ford, Conn., who died in that city May successful work, and 17 new ones had 10th, at the ripe age of 88. He was a been presented by various friends. Of descendant of Rev. Richard Mather, those who past through the labor well known in Puritan annals. lie homes, over 50 per cent. had made a began business as a boy in Boston, but fresh start in life, and 47 homes were has lived in Hartford nearly seventy in operation. About 100 pass through years. His career has been remarkably each home annually, after an average prosperous, and he has been in the stay of 13 weeks, and it is to the credit habit of dispensing his money quietly of the outcasts that no less a sum than and unostentatiously, where it would £11,000 was paid to them in wages last do the best service. His gifts to edu- year. The various agencies include, a. cational institutions have been large. market garden and farm, laundries, Last year he gave to the Education dispensaries, boarding-houses, and Society $80,000, and his benefactions clothing depots. The income amountetl while he was living aggregated more to £77,257. than half a. million dolllrs. His main bequests to benevolent societies are, to -At the annual meeting of the Misthe American Board and to the Home sions to Seamen Society in London, t.b.e Missionary Society $15,000 each, to annual report showed that the income the A. M. A. and to Hampton Institute was £38,294 last year, and that 7,300 $10,000.- Oongregationalist. seamen took the total abstaining pledge. Besides what sailors contributed more -Canada. It is pleasing to learn directly to the funds in 1896, £1,477 that the contributions for foreign mis- were given in 30 of the mission sions in the Presbyterian Church in churches and institutes. At the present Canada. this year are $25,000 in excess time 69 mission vessels, steam and sailof those of any previous year. A debt ing, 87 missions to seamen, churches, of $30,000 has been reduced to less and institutes, classes for course of inthan $10,000, and this in spite of finan- struction in first aid to the injured, cial depression, the fact that receipts savings banks, and the supply of books from legacies are smaller than usual, and magazines to forecastle libraries, and that about $15,000 have been speci- are among the efforts of the society. ally contributed to the Indian Famine There is a staff of 178 men. Fnnd. -This statement conveys not un- -The Presbyterian missionaries in pleasant intelligence, coming, as it does, India are in trouble because the Mission from a Roman Catholic organ: "His Board at home have ordered that Eminence, Cardinal Vaughan, when women, who outnumber the men two Bishop of Salford, calculated the annual to one, shall be allowed to vote on all loss to the faith in Manchester and questions, and so can control affairs. Salford, through proselyting agencies and through the workhouse system, as 258; those in danger of apostasy £850,000 for religious purposes. A large through ragged schools, soup kitchens, part of this sum will be expended on an city missions, etc., numbered 573, mak- orphanage for children of Reformed inga total for one year under these two parents. A considerable sum will be heads of 831. A Catholic census of reserved as a fund for the widows and Manchester and Salford shows, as the orphans of Reformed ministers, and Cardinal says, the following appalling another part be invested for the benefit statistics of young persons of both sexes of students attending Erlangen Uni- under twenty-one: In extreme danger versity, while about £200,000 will be of loss of faith, or practically lost to devoted to building and endowing an the faith, 5,420; in great danger, 2,341; evangelical hospital at Ratisbon.

in danger, 1,912; total 9,673." Truly ASIA. such .. danger" is better than safety. -India. Spurgeon, tho dead, is yet -Continent. A movement similar speaking. Very lately one of his ser- in character to that initiated among the mons, translated into the Hindustani students of England, America. France, tongue, was sent forth to preach to the and Scandinavia has recently been millions of India. Others are to follow.

announced as the outcome of a con- -George Smith writes: This is not ference held in Halle, in March, 1896. the place to describe what was perhaps Its committee have issued an appeal to the most remarkable of our many expethe Kommilitonen of all universities, riences in the East-the drive, under and we are fain to believe that, despite armed escort, up the Khyber Pass, from its small beginning, IJer deutsche Stu- Jumrood Fort to that of Ali Musjid. denl6nbundfitr Mission has a great and More appropriate here is a reference to noble future before it. A recent meet- the operations of the Church Missionary ing at Halle, held since the above state- Society in the fanatical city of Pesha· ment was written, was of very remark- war, and along the warlike frontier able interest. Seldom has there been right down to Karachi. To great solsuch a time of refreshing and awaken- diers like Herbert Edwardes and Lake, ing. It seems as if this movement Nicholson and Abbott, Hutchison and were about to help to deliver the Ger- George Lawrence, while yet subalterns man universities from the death-like on little pay, the Church of England inftuence which has spread over them, owes its line of Christian forts, from chiefiythrough rationalistic theological each of which the banner of the Cross professors.-Mi8sion World. invites Mussulman and stranger of every -The rapid extension of the Rhenish creed to find rest. I do not know more Missionary Society within the last de- unconscious courage than that of the cade has exceeded that of all other 5 English girls who, with Miss (Dr.) German bodies. Its European agents Mitclleson, spend the hot season and in 1885 numbered 68, in 1895 this had cold alone within the walls of Pesha- reacht a total of 111; the stations and war, the only resident missionary being out-stations from 122 have grown to the aged Imam Shah, pastor of the 230; the native adherents from 27,974 pretty church at some distance from to 60,144. King William's Land, New their settlement. The few unspiritual Guinea, and Ovampo, South Africa, enemies of missions on the spot admire have fallen to its care, and its agents that.

are working among 10 different peoples. . -In a Hindu bazaar. We turn first' Especial attention is bestowed upon the to the right, where a number of fakirs medical department, and upon woman's are sitting in an open veranda, almost work. without clothing. The most distin- -Count Ernest of Dornberg. who guisht among them announces to us died lately at Ratisbon, bequeathed with great pomp and infinite condescen-. sion that he is a priest of Siva (spouse rupees have recently been received, in of Ram); he is a bearded man of middle addition to 10,000 previously given.

age, smeared allover with ashes and The Zemindars, or native princes, of ochre. His hair, woven into an infini- the district, have contributed over tude of intricate plaits, towers above 11,000 rupees, and enough more is his head like a turban; when he lets it expected to complete the hospital build- down, it trails on the ground for about ing, costing not far from $12,000, with- a yard. When askt about his religious out drawing a single rupee of mission- belief, he becomes quite confused, and ary money. That Hindus should con- we have to help him out and explain to tribute this large sum for the building him the differences between his numer- of a distinctively Christian hospital is ous gods and goddesses. But when we certainly a remarkable testimony to the begin to talk of God and divine things, impression which medical missions he turns away contemptuously and have made upon the people of south- spits on the ground. A Gussein-fakir western India.-MisBionarll Herald.

and a Tuma·fakir are also present; -A permanent memorial in honor of these have a curious history. They are the fifty years of service of Rev. Dr. S. now a small and dwindling sect among B. Fairbank, of the Marathi Mission, Hindu fakirs, but they wear the cross has been determined upon. It is a as their symbol, and many things make well at Wadale, the community with it probable that they are the remains which he was identified, thirty-two of a Christian community which was feet deep and which will supply water -founded eighteen centuries ago on the for both drinking and irrigation. N. W. coast of India by the apostle There is a certain special fitness in such Thomas. There were also two women a memorial of such a man. fakirs; one a very graceful Panjabi woman, the other an old withered hag China.-In Mr. Wardlaw Thompson's in salmon· colored robes; this is the uni- opinion the greatest missionaryachieve- versal color of the Vishnu fakirs. The ment is to be found in India and China Panjabi woman has gold in her teeth. The work at these centers, in spite of It is good when you die to have gold in caste and custom, is being singularly your mouth, and for this reason many blessed and a great in-gathering of people have holes bored in their teeth souls is expected. India. and China, and filled up with gold, in order to be however, differ greatly in their accept- always ready.-Allgemeine Mis8ion8 ance of Christianity. Each interprets Zeitschrift. it according to their national character.

The Chinese are an essentially practical -A practical illustration of the con- people, and accept Christiauity as a fidence shown in our missionaries in India, even by those who do not accept practical thing, making it the guide of their faith, is seen in the large gifts of their life and shaping their character thereby. '

money for the erection of a mission -Almost 300 miles of railroad have been completed in China, and construchospital at Madura, in care of Dr. Van tion work goes on steadily. It seems Allen. These gifts come from traders . clear that the beginning of a really or merchants in the cities and villages. great Chinese railway system has been Dr. Van Allen reports that, as a rule, witnessed, and the Chinese Government these men are wealthy and belong to shows no disposition to grow weary of one caste, and that they are" thorough- its work in providing modern means of going, enthusiastic heathen," and it transportation in its empire. was not expected that they would contribute largely. To the surprise of every one, they have contributed most -The Rev. J. C. Hoare, of Ningpo, liberally. Dr. Van Allen says 5,000 in setting forth the progresa of the Mid-China Mission during the last 20 churches and many widely scattered years, draws particular attention to one groups of Christians. curious feature, viz., that the work seems to go forward in wa'l168; first a -The Rev. Isaac T. Headland writes wave, and then a period of compara- from Peking, North China, as follows: tive slackness, and then another wave; "Two weeks ago I wrote that our but each one higher than any preced- heathen Sunday-school had increast to ing. 800. To-day it· has just been dismist, and numbered 1,024. How I wish you -The British and Foreign Bible could see it! How it inspires the Society distributes throughout the Chi- schoolboys and girls who teach it: nese Empire the Bible in classical 1,024 heathen men, women, and chilmandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, dren studying the life of the blessed Mongolian and Tibetan languages. Savior in one congregation! Last year some 540,000 books were printed; 866,000 books were put into -Bishop Schereschewsky is about circulation, of which 358,000 were removing for a time to Japan in order sold, and 8,000 given away. The to supervise on behalf of the American books are nearly always sold at a price Bible Society the printing of a large to pay for the paper, and it was an in- edition of his revised version of the dication of the remarkable progress of Mandarin Old Testament, originally Christianity that last year no fewer publisht in Peking about 1874. He will than 11,000 were New Testaments in avail himself of the same opportunity excellent binding. Some 210 colpor- to print his Wen-li version. It is said teurs were at work, giving either a that such work is done better, more part or the whole of their time, and cheaply, and mOle quickly in Japan. they made very effective means for the evangelization of the people. -Japan. In a census of Christian charities in Japan issued in February, -Here is a group of paragraphs 1897, the Protestant report shows 12 which exhibit in strong light the busy theological seminaries, with 163 stulife the missionary leads and the vast dents; 29 boys' schools, with 1,980 variety of agencies which he must keep students; 10 women's training schools, in operation. First comes an exhibit with 238 students; 46 girls' schools, of the machinery for building up the with 2,491 students; 14 kindergartens, kingdom of Christ in Shantung: One with 526 students; 56 day or night college of about 100 young men; 1 schools, mostly for the poor, with 2,788 theological class, a fine company of 20 students; 10 orphan asylums, with 664 young men who promise to become a inmates; 13 homes for various classes, body of able and devoted pastors; 5 with 235 inmates; 15 hospitals and disclasses of native preachers and teachers, pensaries. one of these containing 30 evangelists; 1 normal class, preparing young men -A British resident in Peking forfor teaching and lay preaching; 4 wards the following from the Japan classes in medicine and surgery, with Mail: "The Boyeki Shimbun says total membership of 24; 2 boys' board- judgment in the case of Tei Keiki, a ing-schools ; 3 city girls' boarding- Chinese, and Misawa Hatsugord, a schools and 1 in the country; a widely nationalized Japanese of Chinese birth, extended and growing system of day- who were arrested the other day while schools in city and country, comprising indulging in the use of opium at the about 1,500 pupils; and about 20 residence of another Chinaman, was classes of inquirers and Christians out- given by the Yokohama local court. side of the regular school and college Ryo-zei was sentenced to hard labor work. There are about 25 organized for six years for having sold the opium, and the 2 others to major ccnnnement for two years." This is what Japan thinks of the verdict of the Royal Com- ment. It would be indignant at being mission on Opium_ If these poor Chi- called anything else. But in Mada- nese had been aware, they might have gascar religious toleration is refused, quoted the decisions arrived at by the the French officials appropriating for commission in extenuation of their the Jesuits not only the churches but offense."-Regions Beyond. even the schools and hospitals of the Protestants, and in Tunis and Algeria -A period of mourning in Japan Christianity itself is being crusht out, affects all the people. The emperor's as far and as fast as possible, lest the mother having died, all schools were susceptibilities of the Moslems be inclosed for 5 days and the theaters and jured. It looks very much as though places of amusement for 15 days. British "tyranny" was far preferable Even instrumental music in private to Gallic "freedom." houses was interdicted for 30 days. Dr. Atkinson reports that the church at -West. Says Work and Worker. Kobe in holding its prayer-meetings (English Wesleyan): We would call could have no singing and no use of attention to the importance of our misthe organ. sions on the west coast of Africa. For various reasons, they do not appeal so -A Japanese photographer who had powerfully to the imagination as do the been very succel:!8ful in business died missions in the East, or in the portions at Kobe, at the close of last year, after of Africa to which recent events have a residence there of more than twenty given prominence. But Westeru Africa. years. He had become gradually en- is a great field of this society's opera.- lightened in the Gospel, afterwards tions. Judged by such tests as the personally interested, and was received number of converts, the development to the church shortly before his death. of a native ministry, and the growth of One item of his property, a life insur- the spirit of self-support, our missions ance policy for $3,000, he bequeathed there take important rank in our hisentirely to benevolent purposes, two- tory. The number of members in the thirds of it to distinctively Christian 3 Districts of Sierra. Leone, Gold Coast, enterprises. and Lagos is 16,945, more than one- third of the total membership directly AFRICA. connected with the society. There are, moreover, 54 native ministers, to a large -North. In a recent Church MilI- extent supported by the churches, .ionarll Intellig~ncer Rev. W. G. Pope, which are also contributing on an inof Tunisia, appeals for prayer in be- creasing scale towards the extension of half of missionaries in Moslem lands. the Gospel into regions beyond them. Not only are Mohammedans probably the most difficult unbelievers to be im- -In one respect Africa may be called prest by the Gospel, but also a deter- the hardest of all the mission fields. mined effort is being made just now by This is not because the hearts of the the French authorities to check and natives are worse than those of other break up missionary work among them. continents, for all men have the carnal All doors of opportunity are being mind which is enmity against God, and closed. and the evident purpose is to the Holy Spirit can regenerate the chief drive away the missionaries. One mis- of sinners. But it is in many parts the sionary in Tunisia already has been hardest of all the fields on account of fined six times in the courts for having the climate. A missionary says in a given away copies of the Scriptures in recent letter: "Ill-health is our great his own shop. Two lady missionaries drawback. We are not only ofteR also were just about to be tried, when quite sick in this climate, but are he )"rote, for distributing copies in the scarcely ever well. Since September streets. The French Government is, at least nominally, a Christian governthere has been a great deal of fever of the poor things woke me up. Then among the older members of our family. Not the least evil in the clUle is the the next day or so they went for the great quantity of quinine that we have to take, making a disease of itself, boys, and were in swarms, so at 1.80 affecting the head, hearing, and the whole being.It A.M. I had to turn out and tind sleep- -I had my Sabbath·school girls up .ing places for the lot. Sims also, one yesterday. They arrived at 10.80 A. M •• tho I had told them to wait till after- night, had to clear out. Their last at- noon. Of course they grew hungry, so I put some eank and bananas on the tack was on the goats, and so for two table and invited them to sit down. It was the tirst time any of them had ever nights we had to have them up in the eaten at a table in their lives, and be- fore I knew what they were doing, chicken yard." they had thrown refuse pieces on the 1l00r under the table. I told them to -In German ElUlt Africa an advance leave them on their plates, but most were left on the table-cloth until they step has been taken by the United tinisht eating and were then pickt up and put on the plates. The bananas Brethren in their assumption of respon- were piled on a large platter in the center of the table and when the girls sibilities relinquisht to them by the had tinisht their eank, I told them to help themselves to bananas. Immedi- London Missionary Society, which has, ately, each girl began reaching for . them with both hands, some getting as since the year 1879, been at work in many as seven or eight. I told them to put them all back and take one at a the heart of the Protectorate. The so- time, explaining that "people" did not cieties of Berlin I., II., and III. grab things. I have not yet decided whether I helpt matters by my inter- already engaged in this portion of ference, for the way those bananas dis- appeared was a marvel. Two bites to Africa, being unable or unwilling to ex- a banana. Two dozen bananas to a Bulu is only a taste, such is their tend their efforts to Urambo, the capacity. If we could only give them M.oravians have, after anxious consid- the Gospel in like doses I But a very eration, acceded to the request pre- little is all that can be understood at a ferred to them by the L. M. S. Com· time. But I have hopes of my girls, mittee. To Urambo, as a. mission appetites and all. Some day they will center, attaches a very real importance want things different.-Mary HaYB in its position as the only Gospel fort- John80n. ress in the heart of German East Africa, excepting, of course, such light -East. Mr. Bishop of the Univer- as is offered by the Roman Catholic sities Mission writes from Newala: station of Tabora hard by. The near- "We have been having quite a plague est evangelical stations, those of Uten· of siaj'l£ (biting ants) of late, and a few gule and Rungue, north of Lake nights ago I suffered agonies by hav- Nr.assa, lie at a distance of 80 German ing to face millions of them to rescue mIles. the poor donkey and chickens, which they were devouring alive. The cries ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-Madagascar. The latest news from Madagascar is of a decidedly more favorable kind than has been received for a long time. Thanks no doubt to the earnest exertions of French Protes- tants, the lIinister for the Colonies has given such instructions as have resulted in the restoration of more than 90 places of worship to the native Christians from whom the Jesuits had wrongfully taken them. This action has caused great joy to the congrega· tions, which have thus entered once more into their own heritage; it will also do not a little to bind the Christ· ians to French rule, and to give abiding peace. The French Minister of the Colonies has given a signal proof of the desire of his Government for religious equality to be a reality wherever the French tiag tiies; and he has also rebuked that false patriotism which doubts all patriotism that is not identical with subservience to the Church of Rome.-London Oli.rl8tian.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

The Town of Keswick, England.

'…. "

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD..

VOL. XX. No. 2.-0ldSeriu.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. X. No. 2.-N~ &risa.

THE KESWICK MOVEMENT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Keswick is a town of Cumberland, England, on the sonth bank of the Greta, some twenty-four miles from Carlisle, and having 'a population of perhaps three to four thousand. It has no importance commercially, tho it has manufactures of linsey woolsey, cutlery, ancl lead-pencils, and has two museums, indicating a high average of intelligence. It is but a mile from the foot of Skiddaw, and half as far from Derwentwater; and, even in this famous Lake District, forever memorable by association with Coleridge and Southey and the poets of the Lake School, Keswick's vale is unsurpast for picturesque and fascinating scenery.

But the association which makes Keswick already famous is that which links it with the annual convention of believers which meets in July of each year for about a week, and then during the whole year radiates its blessed influence throughout the 'whole British Empireand the world. Nearly twenty-five years ago a very remarkable movement began in Britain, which in a previous number has been traced to its beginning, and which has ever since been in progress. In somerespects it was a sort of modern Pentecost, having in it a depth of meaning and a breadth of influence, quite unknown and unsuspected at first by those who were connected with it.

An American evangelist, known as R. Pearsall Smith, the husband of Hannah Whithall Smith, a man whose brief tracts and inspiring addresses have for many years been such a stimulus and help to holy living, was proTidentially among those who were connected with the: inception of the movement, as was also his wife.

It is a singular fact that God seldom moves on one section of the Church, or in one locality, alone. Simultaneous quickenings commonly take place in various parts of the world, as the reinvigoration

KESWICK MOVEMENT

()f So human body would shew itself in different members and even at the opposite extremities at the same time.

These various conventions, across the sea, were held, in 1874, at Broadlands, July 17-23, and at Oxford, August 8 to September 1, then :at Brighton, May 29 to June 7, 1875, and the first Keswick Conven- tion followed, from June 29 to July 2 of the same year. With tile convening of the latter the lamented Ganon Battersby is inseparably 'connected, and it was he who invited Mr. Robert Wilson to join him, as he wanted a layman to cooperate with ,him. The first Keswick Convention was not in a building, but a tent, capable of holding a thousand, but attended by between three hundred and four hundred. It is also noticeable, as a part of this history, that both the Brighton and first Keswick gatherings were for ten days, and that at Brighton about 8,000 were present.

About the time that these meetings were thus being held in such rapid succession in Britain, and on the continent, there was in more than one quarter a similar gathering in the United States; for example, at Oberlin, Ohio, and in Maine, on the borders of Canada, where a great company of disciples assembled for a purpose precisely similar to that of the Oxford meetings. The railways sold some 40,000 special tickets in connection with this latter conference alone.

For the present, however, we confine our attention to the so-called '" Keswick" movement, which is just now compelling such attention from its widespread and deep-reaching results, that we are constantly :receiving letters and attempting to answer oral inquiries, as to the origin and character of this remarkable revival or reformation.

It may be well to let Rev. Evan H. Hopkins tell our readers how the Keswick Convention began, as he has been very closely identified with it for many years. In the Life oj Faith, he has recently spoken on this subject, editorially. We quote, at some length, as all -our readers may not have access to the admirable periodical from which these extracts are taken.* In a brief outline of some of the 'Chief events that preceded the holding of the first convention at Kes- 'wick, and were closely connected with its origin, he says: This remarka:ble movement, iD. connection with the experience of a fuller spiritual life, did not have its rise in the Keswick Convention. The first convention held at Keswick was in July, 1875; but, during the year 1873, small meetings 'Were held in London, where great and definite blessings were realized by a few. These led to larger gatherings, and in the year 1874 special meetings for consecration, for two or three days at a time, were held at the Mildmay Conference Hall, and.at the Hanover Square Rooms. These were followed by similar meetings in -Dublin, Manchester, Nottingham, and Leicester. On the Continent, too, meetings for the same purpose and on exactly similar lines were held. The result was that very many of God's children, both at home and abroad, were awakened to '8 deep sense of need, and to an expectation of larger and more definite blessing• • Life of Faith, July 22, 1800. such as they had never conceived to be possible in this life. The uplifting of soul experienced by many who attended these meetings was one of the most striking features of the movement, and the effect of their testimony upon thos~ who came within the sphere of their influence, was one of· the chief factors in arousing the Church to seek the realization of its privileges in the matter of triumph, usefulness, and power.

In the summer of 1874, the first convention at Broadlands was held. Its origin was in the desire that a number of young university men, who had found paliial blessing in some meetings for consecration held at Cambridge, during term time, should have a few days of quiet meditation and prayer in some secluded spot, keeping before them the following definite aim: The Scriptural possibilities of the Christian life, as to maintained communion with the Lord and victory over all known sin. This suggestion was made in the presence of the late generous proprietor of Broadlands Park, near Romsey; and he at once said: "My place is at your service if you will accept it." The plan was extended to the invitation of about a hundred persons for six days-July 17 to 23-all of them to be the guests of the then Right Han. W. Cowper-Temple (afterward Lord Mount Temple).

The meetings were mostly held beside the river or under the beech trees, or in the Orangery. Such was the absorbing interest felt by all, that no di1ll.culty was found in gathering the guests at seven o'clock in the morning; and it was an effort to separate when the breakfast hour of nine came. At ten o'clock con- versational meetings were held, Bibles in hand, in different places through the grounds, and at eleven o'clock there was prayer, with singing and addresses. Meetings for ladies only were also held; and at three o'clock conversational meetings, followed by a general gathering at four; and after tea Bible-read- . ings were given, till the regular evening meeting. The manifested presence and power of God pervaded every meeting, and many stated that the long periods of silent prayer had been to them the most solemn and helpful seasons of their spiritual life.

One wrote at the time: "We began with the negative side, renunciation of discerned evil, and even of doubtful things which are not of faith, and therefore sin. For some days the company was held under the searching light of God, to see and to remove any obstacles to a divine communion, aught that frustrated the grace of God. We sought to have that which was true in God as to our judicial standing in a risen Christ, also true in personal appropriation and experience. Many secret sins, many a scarcely recognized reserve as to entire self-renunciation, were here brought up into the light of consciousness and put away in the presence of the Lord. We desired to make thorouglt work, so as to have no known evil or self-will unyielded; and we have reason.to hope that those present did so, and that we took the position of solemn purpose to renounce instantly everything in which we should find ourselves 'otherwise minded,' as from time to time' God shall reveal even this unto us. '

" In the intervals of the meetings it was interesting to see groups gathered, in the more secluded places in the woods by the river, on their knees, praying, searching the Scriptures, or speaking earnestly to each other of the all-absorbing subject of our meetings. Some one had proposed to have reading at the meal- times, so as to concentrate our minds; but no such plan was needed to keep the company, even at times of refreshment, to the one engrossing subject."

In a letter received from Pasteur Theodore Monod at the time, reference is made to this memorable occasion. An extract from that letter will be read now with interest: "The difference between those Broadlands meetings and many others that I have attended is just the difference between a flower and the name of a flower. Christians too often meet oaly to talk about good and precious things: peace, joy, love, and so on; but there we actually had the very things themselves. I cannot be grateful enough to God for having led me into such a soul·satisfying and God.glorifying faith. I think I may say that I got all that I expected, and more. .And I begin to suspect that we always get from God every- thing-provided it be good for us-that we ask for, expecting to get it. Oh, for self.forgetting faith, that I may have more and more and more of it, and that the Church of Christ may cease to grieve Him, distress herself, and hinder the coming of His Kingdom, by disbelieving His Word I My French companions have all derived much benefit from the Conference. God be praised for His work I Never mind the world, nor the devil, so long as you have the sunshine of Jesus" smile in your heart."

During this Convention our brother Monod wrote the now well-known hymn, .. The Altered Motto: "

Oh I the bitter shame and sorrow That a time could ever be, When I let the Savior's pity Plead in vain, and proudly answered, " All of self and none of Thee."

It was only a short time before this hymn was written that our brother entered into the" fulness of blessing."

The account of the Broadlands Conference was read far and wide, and awakened considerable interest. Many who had never attended any meetings of the kind were led to cry to God for the fullness of the Spirit, with an expectation and earnestness of desire they had never before known. At the close of the meetings one said, "We must repeat these meetings on a larger scale, where all who desire can attend." And one of the guests volunteered £500 toward the expenses of this effort. But none of this money was found to be necessary when the proposal was actually carried out in the conference that followed. So abundant were the offerings that large sums remained over actual expenses, to be devoted to the extension of the movement on the Continent.

It was suggested by the late beloved Sir Arthur Blackwood, who was present at Broadlands, that this proposed convention should be held at Oxford during the vacation, and it was accordingly held from August 29 to September 7, 1874. The details of the meetings were settled during a mission week in August, at Langley Park, the seat of the late Sir Thomas Beauchamp, Bart., near Norwich, who shortly after passed from an earnest life of service to an eternity of reward. Having received great blessing himself in a similar meeting the previous year, he again generously gathered about forty clergymen, and many others, for five days' waitingupon God for consecration and prayer. The invitation to the" Oxford Union Meetings for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness, .. was issued on the 8th of August, 1874. And, tho the notice was so short, a large and representative number of Christians came from all parts of the king!iom, as well as a great many pastors from the Continent, to spend ten days at this convention.

A few extracts from an able review that appeared immediately after will give some idea of the deep impression that was made by what took place during those ten days at Oxford:- " 'God hath visited His people.' If anyone had said a year ago that we' should see, in the city of Oxford, an assembly of Christians, very largely composed of ministers of the Establishment and various Nonconformist bodies, and including twenty or thirty Continental pastors, gathered for the purpose of seek. ing, by mutual counsel and united prayer and consecration, to reach a higher condition of Christian life, it would have been considered far more devoutly-ta-bewished than likely to occur. An(l if it had been added that we should see early morning meetings of nearly a thousand of these men and women, of all ranks in society, and of all denominations, gathered in prayer, and for the communication of their experiences in the divine life, clergymen and laymen standing up and declaring what God had done for their souls, there would have been not a few to say with the lord, on whose hand the king of Israel leaned, 'If the Lord would open windows in heaven might such a thing be I' But God has opened the windows of heaven, and is pouring out a blessing that there shall not' be room to receive it.' Alld not only so, but 'God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; that no flesh should glory in His presence.'

***** "We have attended many conferences, including a ten days' convention in America, the prototype of that at Oxford, but in many respects this excelled them all. It is the fruit and flower of those which have gone before-of those at Barnet, and Mildmay, and Perth, and other places at home, as well as of Mannheim, and Vineland and Round Lake, in the United States. Conferences must be of another type henceforth.

"If it be askt, What is 'the blessing?' it is the blessedness of the man 'who maketh the Lord his trust,' 'whose strength is in Thee,' of them who have not seen and yet have believed, who stand by night in the house of the Lord, trusting where they cannot see Him, who present their bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, their reasonable service, and who, doing this, are not conformed to this world, but are daily being transformed, by the renewing of their minds, that they may know what that good and acceptable and perfect wfil of the Lord is."

At this Oxford Convention the late Canon Harford-Battersby himself entered into "the rest of faith." But for this event the now well-known Keswick Con- vention would never have had a beginning.* Very soon after the Oxford Conference similar meetings on a smaller scale, but on the same lines, were held at Stroud, under the presidency of the late Mr. T. Croome. Two brethren who had taken part at the Oxford meetings conducted this Conference. At that time the Rev. Preb. Webb-Peploe was not on the platform amongst the speakers, but was seen amongst the listeners. He had not been able to attend the Oxford Conference, and we think it was only at the Stroud Conference, or soon after those meetings, that he himself deflnitely entered into the blessing of the more abundant life. The Cheltenham Conference followed the Stroud Convention, and there for the 1Irst time he actually took part in the movement.

The next great series of meetings was the wonderful Brighton Convention, which was held in the Pavilion at Brighton, from May 29 to June 7,1875. There some eight thousand people, the greater part earnest, well- instructed Christians, met together for ten days in prayer, meditation, and waiting upon God. Addresses were given there during those days, which live to this day in the memories of those who heard them, and have been the means of lasting blessing to thousands. Everywhere-at home and abroad-we meet with the abiding fruits of this memorable gathering. It was at this Convention Canon Battersby arranged for the :tirst Convention at Keswick, to take place in July of that year.

In looking back upon the twenty-one years that have elapst since then, it would be interesting to be able to note the various names of those who now take • "Canon Harford-Battersby and the KeSwick Convention," edited by two of his sons. (Seeley & Co., London.) part in this great annual gathering at Keswick, and to record the particular year, and circumstances, when they each saw for the first time the truth of a fuller life. It cannot be too clearly stated that those who are askt to speak at this and otlier similar conventions are those, and those only, who can bear testimony to a de1l. nite experience of the fulness of blessing.

Every year at the Keswick Convention numbers of God's children are brought into a realization of their resources in Christ, such as they have never before thought possible; and this has given a strength and brightness to their lives which have been felt by others around them. In this way the movement has been continually advancing and deepening, so that its fnfiuence is seen to-day in every quarter of the globe.

In a. memorable series of meetings held by me in Brighton, in 1896, I found many who had been present at the conference thus held at that place for the deepening of spiritual life, where tbousands of people gathered. The main objects were united prayer for the deepening of spiritual life and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in power; and at that time, both in America and in England, there was a spontaneous and simultaneous movement among disciples looking toward similar results. In one sense, the greater part knew not wherefore they were come together, except that such a general and widespread longing and expectancy had been created for a new and singular bestowment of power from on high. Worldliness, formalism, apathy, selfishness, were so apparent in the Ohurch and so alarming, that devout believers were driven to the Throne of Grace to seek some help from above. Throughout the whole convention at Brighton this blessing was realized. While engaged in prayer the Holy Spirit often in those days mysteriously laid hold On men and women, and they were swayed as by a rushing, mighty wind. Prayer became more earnest, importunate, believing, prevailing, and it was manifest that some new force was controlling. The first fruits were found in a distinct entrance into newness of life on the part of many who hitherto had been cold or conventional in their religious character, hampered by forms, exclusive and uncharitable, inconsistent and without power as witnesses. Men and women were blest, and clergymen of the Anglican Ohurch were among the prominent parties receiving this Divine enduement. At the time no one suspected the real import of this Divine visitation, and hence the early history of it has somewhat inadequate records.* It is remembered by those w1!o had a share in it simply as a very unusual and quite indescribable manifestation of spiritual quickening and power. Of course, such a meeting could not but be the mother of others, and hence the subsequent gatherings known as the Keswick meetings of which we are now more specially writing.

~ " Record of the Convention for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness," held at Brighton, 1875. London, S. W. Partridge & Co., and "Account of the Union Meeting," etc., at Oxford,l874. F. H. Revell, Chicago. . The movement at Keswick found both its suggestion and warm sup- port in the Vicar of Keswick, the lamented Oanon Battersby, by whose influence it became connected with and located at that beautiful spot in the English Lake District, and who, as long as he lived, presided over the meetings held there. In the same simple way, the presi- dency then passed by a general assent to Mr. Henry Howker, and a~ his death to Mr. Robert Wilson. But there has never been a fixt com- mittee of leadership; quite without any definite arrangement of man, it remains in the hands of Mr. Wilson so far as any human hand is on the helm.

To a singular extent no deference is paid to men, however high their social or ecclesiastical position. Keswick stands for a peculiar type of spiritual teaching and life. Those who understand it and, exhibit it are askt to take part, and no others. The most renowned minister or evangelist or theological professor from any country might happen in the very meeting, but would not be askt to speak unle~ he was believed or known to have_been led out into this sort of experi- ence and teaching.

The first Keswick Convention, which lasted four days, was held in a large-sized building; but as the meetings became more largelY' attended, they were transferred to a tent. The present accomodations are equal to about 3,000, but 10,000 often attend in course of the con- vention.

In view of all that has been thus far written, it is of some consequence to ask and answer three questions: 1. What is the exact type of Keswick teaching? 2. What is the peculiar method of dealing with souls? 3. What are the actual results reacht ? 1. The Type of Keswick TeacMng.-This is definite, complete, and progressive. It has a definite beginning, middle, and culmination. Six successive stages may perhaps be indicated, all of them being deemed important, and in the following order: (1) The definite and immediate abandonment of every known sin or hindrance to holy living. (2) The abandonment and renunciation by faith of the self-life, or the life that centers in self-indulgence and self-dependence. (3) The immediate surrender of the will in loving and complete obedience to the will of God, separation in order to consecration. (4) The infilling of the Holy Spirit, or the claiming of the believer's share in the Spirit's pentecostal gift of power for service. (5) The revelation of Ohrist as an indwelling presence in the believer's soul and daily life, and as his actual Master and Lord. Beyond these there is always a sixth and last stage of teaching-the privileges and victories implied in this higher or deeper life, such as the rest life of faith, power over sin, passion for souls, conscious fellowship with God, growing possession of promises, and prevailing prayer and intercession.

The basis of all this teaching is, as is very apparent, the con- 'tiction that the average Christian life is too often grievously des- titute of real spiritual power and is essentially carnal, and that it is the duty and privilege of every child of God to enter at once into newness of life, and to walk: henceforth in the power of Christ's resurrection.

1. Hence the starting-point-instant abandonment of sin and of every known weight which prevents or hinders progress. Whatever is wrong or believed t~ be wrong in God's sight cannot be indulged with impunity. It is held up as utterly destructive of all holy living and testimony, as unnecessary because wrong, and as making impossible even assurance oj salvation. How can disciples lead out others into a life they have not themselves found? How can a man help a. sinner to salvation unless ~he knows he is saved? To continue one moment in what is felt to be sin is therefore perilous not only to holiness, but to the hope of salvation itself.

2. Secondly, a deadly blow is aimed at self-liiein its six forms; selfdependence, self-help, self'pleasing, self-will, self-seeking, and selfglory; in other words, a new practical center is sought for all the life to revolve about, and in this way a new step is taken in advance. Beyond the territory of known sin there lies another almost as danger- (lUS, where self-indulgence is the peculiar feature. There is a large (Jlass of pleasures, amusements, occupations, which do not bear the hideous features of secret or open sin, but which all tend to give supremacy to self. In them all the real question is: What will gratify and glorify myself? For example, the pleasures of ambition, grasping after power and position which feed self-glory; avarice, heaping up riches, which is pleasing to self-indulgence; appetite, eating and drinking for the sake of pleasure, which ministers to self-seeking; and other forms of selfishness, such as courting human applause by intellectual preaching, or conformity to worldly maxims.

There are five or six forms of amusement that bear the distinct stamp of this world, whatever may be contended as to their inherent innocence; the theatre, the dance, the card-table, the -horse-race, the 6pera, the wine-cup. These have been felt, for some reason, to hinder holiness and service; and some churches have distinctly made indulgence in them a matter of discipline. Whatever may be said of them, this is true: that wherever this deeper experience of Christ's power has been known it has been preceded or followed by their abandonment. These matters are very seldom referred to specifically at the Keswick gatherings, as the teaching concerns great general principles .. of holy living and serving, yet as a fact, those who attend are brought face to face with this question: how can you do anything primarily to please yourself which does not put at risk your pleasing God'! A high type of holiness always involves two practical rules: (a) I will seek in everything to please my Master as the Lord and Sovereign of my life; (b) I will seek to please my neighbor for his good unto edification. Hence one of the remarkable features of this movement has been, for instance, the abandonment of tobacco, not because its use can be conclusively shown to be inherently sinful, nor because of any direct pressure brought to bear by speakers; but because, where used, not as 8 medicine, but for indulgence of a liking, it exalts self to the throne. Paul gives by the Spirit two or three great all-controlling principles to guide in doubtful indulgences, and in each case he carefully guards the' principle by saying in advance, "all things are lawful for me;" but he adds in one case, "all things edify not, are not expedient i" and in the other case, "I will not be brought under the powe1' of any." Compare 1 Cor x: 23: vi: 12. Three questions are thus to be asked after we have settled the matter of lawfulness. First, is this lawful thing expedient? does it advance or retard holiness? second, does it edify-that is, help or hin- der others? and, third, does it tend to enslave or to emancipate me? A true disciple whose whole heart is set on pleasing God will soon settle all debatable territory on these ,three principles. 3. Thirdly, the surrender of the will to God in obedience. Christ must to every believer become not only Savior but Lord (Rom. 10 : 9, R. V.). "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost" (1 Cor. 12: 3). Hundreds who accept Him as Savior from sin have no real conception of Him as the actual Master and Sovereign of the daily life. In the message to Laodicea we have a hint as to this sort of profest believers. "Behold I stand at the door and knock," etc. Here is Christ outside knocking and appealing for admission. The keys of the house are not in His hands. He is not admitted to His own house and in control. There is a definite act of opening, welcoming, and entrusting to Him the keys which mean government; but so long as one apartment in the house is voluntarily withheld from Him, He never practically assumes control. From the nature of the case it must be all or none i and every child of God knows, or will know if he searches his own heart, whether any part of his life shuts out Jesus from practical rulership. If any part of the body shrinks and shows abnormal sensitiveness under the surgeon's touch, he begins to suspect that there is a lurking place of disease. And whenever a disciple is especially sensitive as to anyone or more forms of indulgence, or shrinks from the candid application of Scripture to any particular practice, he may know that at that point there lurks spiritual disease. On the other hand, if the hidden recesses be opened , up to Christ and He be welcomed to the whole heart and whole life. the very chambers of our previous idolatry will become the chambers of heavenly imagery and Divine communion.

4. Fourthly, the infilling of the Spirit.-Here is perhaps the most delicate and difficult part of this teaching. But it is well not to stop on phrases; whether we agree or nO.t on the exact form of words, we must agree on facts, and conspicuous among the facts is this: that thousands of profest believers, like the Ephe!lian disciples in Acts XIX, do not practically know whether there be a Holy Ghost or not. Dr. Gordon discriminated between sealing, filling, and anointing. He thought the first had reference to assurance, thl'l second to power, and the third to knowledge. The point is this: have you ever claimed and received the power of the Holy Spirit as such? He came down on the day of Pentecost and filled disciples. This was an experience quite apart from conversion. The upper room was filled with a hundred and twenty disciples, some of whom for years had followed Jesus. And yet now suddenly they all received a Divine gift whereby they had new apprehension of all spiritual truth, a more assured witness borne to them as children of God, and a greater power in testimony for Christ. They were somehow filled with light, and love, and life, and power; their tongues were loosed, and they spake even in new languages before nnknown. Now, it may be, and doubtless is, true that this" baptism" of the Spirit was once for all, and that no further such effusion is to be expected in this age. But every disciple is entitled to claim his full share in that blessing and enter into pentecostal life and power or rather have it enter into him.

This is to be claimed by faith quite apart from feeling. Nowhere in the Word of God is feeling addrest, and for a good reason: if God made feeling an evidence or test, we should depend on it, and our confidence would vacillate as often as our feelings do. Man is complex; he is composed of body, soul, and spirit; and body and soul have much to do with spirit. Where the body is not normal, a cloud comes over the higher faculties. What we call feeling is often largely at the mercy of digestion and other physical conditions which do not affect faith or choice. The will may be as unchangingly fixt on God in sickness as health, tho the feelings vary with every change of bodily mood. " According to your faith be it unto you." If you open your heart to the Spirit's infilling and are claiming this blessing, rest on God's faithfulness. He will not fail you.

5. Fifthly, The Revelation of Jesus Christ in the soul as an. Indwelling Presence.-This is the climax of this teaching. The supreme end of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking is to manifest the personal Christ as consciously our possession and in possession of us. ,This is the mystery: Christ in you. The Spirit first takes the things of Christ and shows them to the believer; second, he testifies to Christ, and, third, he glorifies Christ. Note the three parts of this

1R97.] THE SmGE OF TIBET

work as laid down in John 14-16: Manifesting, witnessing, glorifying. He will show you Ohrist iu all His offices and relations to you; He will make Him real to you as your actual possession; and He will clothe Him in glorious charms, so that you will gaze on Him as one enamored of His beauty and love. It is very different to have Ohrist revealed withont you as a historic personage, and within yon as experimentally and really master and Lord. 1'his latter the Holy Spirit does, as the former the Word does.

Rev. F. B. Meyer, who is so prominently connected with the Keswick teaching, has left a special farewell word to his brethren, which we here reproduce from The Ram's Horn.

" I am askt to give a parting message to the beloved ministers of, the Gospel -and other friends with whom I have met during this my fourth and brief visit to the United States. Your country is becoming increasingly a second homeland to me, and I thank you a thousand times for your love. It is an unfeigned delight to find that the teaching of the Inner Life is becoming so widespread in its influ- ence on this side the Atlantic. Union with Christ is His death and resurrection, the reckoning oneself dead to self the infilling of the Holy Spirit, and the Rest of Faith, Life across the J~rdan in the Land of Promise, these are familiar and- deeply prized truths and their wide dissemination and realization on the part of believers, together with the exposition of the Bible, as opposed to merely topical preaching, seems to me the conditions of a Revival of God's work in this land, which shall reanimate the churches. and enable them to act as the cementing bond in your vast and varied population.

" Ever your attached friend, F. B. MEYER."

THE SIEGE OF TIBET.

BY F. B. SHAW, WAKEFIELD, ENGLAND, LATE OF LEH, BRITISH TIBET.

Situated in the heart of a vast continent, guarded on the north by immense deserts and arid plateaus, shllt in on the other sides by the loftiest mountains in the world, Tibet is as inaccessible as any country well could be. Small wonder that its wondrous line of snowy peaks, which glistened so strangely above the mists of the plain, and from which issued the mighty rivers upon which his crops depended, became an object of reverence and religious awe to the ancient dweller in the Indian lowlands. This reputation of the unknown has descended to modern times, when Tibet is almost the only country in the world absolutely and of a set purpose closed to Europeans, the country of the Dalai Lama, a priest-king as wonderful as any Prestor John, the country of reputed mahatmas-in a word, the country of mystery.

But Tibet has not always been the" Great Closed Land." Friar Odoric, of Pordenone, past through the country about 1325; and it is quite in keeping with the energetic character of their order that several Jesuits traveled in Tibet during the seventeenth century, but without making a permanent settlement. This was first done by Desideri, who resided in Lhasa from 1716 to 1729. At first alone, this Jesuit was joined in 1719 by twelve Oapuchin friars under Or~io della Penna. They seem to have had a very flourishing mission; but they had fallen on troublous days. Civil wars and insurrections against the Ohinese having thrown the country into anarchy, the missionaries were expelled in 1760. During the last twenty years of their stay the Capuchins had been practically isolated, and with their departure the land was thoroughly closed. For one hundred years not half a dozen Europeans, none of them missionaries, succeeded in entering the country, and of these only one reached Lhasa. For one hundred years the Ohristian Ohurch left Tibet to slumber into death.

To their honor be it said, the Romish Church was the first to resume attempts. In 1846 the Redemptorists Huc and Gabet penetrated to Lhasa, hoping to be allowed to settle there; but Ohinese influence prevailed, and after only a few weeks' stay they were driven out of the country.

The time had now come for Protestants to take up the work, the Moravians being first in the field. But their work was in so far different from any other attempt, as, when the pioneer missionaries Heyde and Pagellleft home, neither they nor the directing board had Tibet or the Tibetans in their minds. On the contrary, the new effort, prompted by the veteran Chinese missionary GiitzlafI, was directed to the Mongolians. Only after failing to reach Mongolia through Russia was the attempt made to penetrate through Tibet, and only when this attempt, renewed at various places, had utterly failed, was the finger of God recognized as pointing to a settlement among Tibetan Buddhists living around the western frontier of Ohinese Tibet. To this day the visitor can see in the library of the oldest station the Mongol books brought out by the pioneers. Time and space fail to relate in full the story of this mission. Suffice it to say that the missionaries decided in 1856 to settle in the Valley of Lahaul. Attempts to obtain land in the chief village failed, and the pioneers were obliged to content themselves with Kyelang, a village on the opposite side of the valley. This was again a providential leading, for it soon appeared that Kyelang was in every way more suitable than the village originally thought of. The same providence was apparent in the fact that just at that time there was in the service of the Moravian Church a man of rare linguistic talent, H. A. Jaeschke, who was willing to devote himself to the exploratioJ? of the difficult and little-known Tibetan language. The untiring energy of these three men soon made Kyelang a center of light. Not only was the Gospel preacht to the villagers at hand, but long itinerations from village to village served to make it widely known. Quickly realizing the fact that they had to do with a people possest of an alphabet and a literature of their own, they started a lithographic M0 N G 0 L A lQ . S A .IT 0 o 7'

II, O!

O~_ _'fIO ~'lh·()r)l11{,R, 2(~J ~IJO —.±OO 600 MISSIONARY MAP OF TIBET, (Dotted lines indicate trade routes,) The Scaudinavian Alliance l'tIi88ion has aleo l'ibetan Missionaries in Ghoom India, in Baksadnar, Bhutan, and iu Guntak, Sikkim. printing-press, from which school-books, catechisms, hymns, tracts and B,ible portions were issued in rapid succession.

In a few years another station was founded in Poo, in the Upper Sutlej Valley, close to the borders of Chinese Tibet, and on an import- ' ant commercial route. But Ladak, with its capital Leh, on the upper course of the Indus, was the spot which seemed most desirable. Leh is a great center of Tibetan trade, as well as the metropolis of Western Tibetan Buddhism, and no stone was left unturned to secure a regular station there; but its ruler, the Maharajah of Kashmir, tho allowing some freedom of travel through the country, anxiously excluded resideut Europeans from his territories. Not till 1885 did the Maharajah give the required permission, when Leh was immediately occupied. A new feature in the work was a fully equipped medical mission, which has proved a most useful adjunct. Its temporary cessation, owing to a series of adverse circumstances, is all the more to be regretted, as the Roman Catholics saw fit, in 1888, to start a work of their own in Leh. The visible results of the work at all stations are small, very small; but the conviction, caused by the circumstances attending the origin of the work, that the mission is where God would have it, has sustained the directing board at home and the missionaries abroad in their efforts. So far from withdrawing, the Moravians are seeking to extend their work.

An encouraging sign in answer to much prayer for Tibet is seen in the great interest now taken in this field of work. While the Moravians were for years alone, there are now about forty men and women engaged in Tibetan work. The same impulse seems to have come to many minds in various places. Miss Annie Taylor, originally attacht to the China Iuland Mission, naturally demands first attention. Her work in Sining brought her into contact with the Tibetans, and she determined to try what could be done. Proceeding to Darjiling, she acquired some knowledge of the language, and then returning to China, started on her adventurous journey. She had to return, foiled of her hopes of reaching Lhasa; but the journey was not in vain. Her marvelous feat drew universal attention to the people on whose behalf it was made, and in the course of a few months the Tibetan Pioneer Mission was launched. With fourteen companions she returned to Sikkim, there to continue linguistic studies, and, if possible, to penetrate from thence into the country. In and near Darjiling she found several Swedish missionaries belonging to the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (U. S. A.) engaged in similar work.

In the meantime another worker had been made ready. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill-Turner, like Miss Taylor, belonging to the Chiua Inland Mission, had also had Tibet laid on their hearts. When stationed at Sining they devoted what time they could to studying Tibetan, 'but not finding it a suitable place they removed, and after many wanderings settled in Sungpan in the autumn of 1891. A prolonged drought having roused the superstious fears of the Ohinese, (Mr. Turner is careful to say that the Tibetans took no part), a terrible riot broke ()ut and the missionaries were driven away. Here, again, was God's hand working wonderfully; Mr. Turner was taken away from Ohina only that he might take the leadership of some of those who had originally joined Miss Taylor in Sikkim, but now desired to seperate themselves from her. Thus the Tibetan Mission Band was formed. Besides these workers the International Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) in 1892, also sent men to Darjiling, to acquire the language. All these workers are new, and for this reason little could be said of the work done, even were space to allow of it.

And now let us see how the forces are disposed around the mighty mountain ramparts. Let the reader take a good map. He will find the north of Tibet to be a vast uninhabited region, where the missionary would find no work to do. Ooming round to the west, the Moravians hold Tibetan districts in the higher valleys of the Indus, Sutlej, and tributary rivers. Lower down the Indus and west of the Moravians, the Scandinavians are commencing work in Baltistan. This is an important step, for it means the occupation of a district with 100,000 souls as yet untouched by regular work; Mohammedans by religion, but speaking Tibetan, and members of the Tibetan family. Toward the south, Almora is occupied by the London Society, who have devoted what time they could spare to Tibetans, and where an independent worker, Mr. Agnew, has settled. Nepal is as yet unoccupied, being closed to missionaries. The Scotch mission has long held Sikkim and devoted much time to the Tibetans; but this branch of their work is now presumably taken off their hands by the members of the various societies destined for ~'ibet. Bhotan is unoccupied by Protestants, but the Oatholics have a work in that country. In 1854 they had obtained a footing in Tibet, were ejected four years later, and retired to Bhutan. We finally come to the east, or (i)hinese side, where the Oatholics have several stations, but where no Protestants are working at present.

We hear, however, that Mr. Polhill-Turner has made an arrangement with J. Hudson Taylor, by which his men will form a separate group affiliated to the O. I. M., but set apart for Tibetan work. They will therefore move round to the Ohinese frontier of Tibet, thus completing the ring of attacking forces. The present writer rejoices over this decision, for he is convinced that the road to Lhasa lies through Ohina. The population is densest, the country is most fertile, political jealousies are least on that side. But the strong fortress is not to.be taken at first storm, and many weary years may have to be spent in the trenches. We do not believe that a sudden dash at Lhasa is in any way advisable, inasmuch as it would probably only serve to make

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE

the people more suspicious. Also the British Government is anxious to establish friendly relations with Tibet, from which the missionaries must ultimately derive benefit. A recently publisht report on the matter shows how difficult this is, and it would be a matter of regret if the missionaries should by any hasty actioR delay the desired event. The advance will be gradual, the whole country being occupied, and every outpost having'a support to fall back upon. This may, probably will, be slow work; but nothing else can be expected. Tibetan Buddhism, however grotesque it may seem to us, has a firm hold on the people, and stands ready for battle. Let us, therefore, while thanking God for the work already done, and the great accession of workers, not imagine that the difficulties are past.' God may be preparing another Jericho; but we must be prepared for much toil before the power of Dalai Lamas is broken.

Any enumeration of the forces arrayed against Tibet would, however, be incomplete without a mention of the Tibet Prayer Union. Originally launched in connection with the Moravian work, it has grown so as to demand a separate existence; and it now consists of a union of those interested in Tibet, being independent of and above every society. The workers in the field expect great things from this union, for when Tibet falls, it will be in answer to prayer. There is no missionary who does not feel himself strengthened by its existence and quiet work. We can only wish that all who desire the good of Tibet-and we are persuaded that very many are regular in their supplications for that country-would definitely join the union, and so enroll themselves personally in one of the regiments-and by no means the least important-detailed for the siege of Tibet.

NOTE I.-The latest books on our subject are (1) "Working and Waiting for Tibet," Moravian Publication Office, Fetter Lane, London, E. C., and Bethlehem, Pa., 1891; (2)" The Great Closed Land," by A. W. Marsten. Partridge & Co., London, 1893. .

NOTE 2.-The secretaries of the Tibet Prayer Union are: Messrs. Ford and Ashton, War- Ington Street, Ashton-under-Lyne, England.

NOTE 8.-There being some confusion as regards the spelling of certain common names, the following may be of interest: (1) The orthography "Tibet" seems to be the best, the form" Thlbet" having no sufficient authority. The name is of doubtful origin, being certainly not Tibetan. (2) The form "Lhasa" would seem to be best, as corresponding most closely in letters and pronunciation with the Tibetan "lha-sa "-abode of the deity. (3) The form "lama" (Tib-" bla-ma," with mute b) is the only correct rendering; the use of the word "llama" rests on confusion with the South American quadruped, which may claim to be allowed the exclusive use of Its own name.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE.

BY REV. WlLLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., SWATOW, CHINA.

Some people in Ohina are sanguine of great and immediate advancement. They consider that Ohina has now discovered her need and that, therefore, impelled by the sturdy, practical common sense of her people, she will lose no time in giving effect to her more enlightened views, and will take her place in the great procession of the nations,., Others haveno such expectations. They consider China to be like the sluggard of holy writ, disturbed in its sleep of ages, it has merely rolled over-and merely says: "Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep." Her administrative heads are stupefied with conservatism, and will not change without still more violent convulsions 1 And so, after this little spurt of reform has spent itself, things will all fall back into the old ruts, according to the litany of Chinese politics, "As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be."

Each of these views has much which may be said in its favor, therefore a more correct answer to the question may be arrived at by taking some items on both sides into the account. It becomes a case of general average.

I: The first point to be noted in the consideration of the question as to whether China will now become progressive is contained in the affirmation that slLe has advanced immensely already. This fact is beyond dispute. One who notes the growth of a tree, by the week or the month, will not discover much progress, but by making the observation extend over an interval of several years, he will find that there has been an immense advance. In order to apprehend the progress which China has made, we need to go back and note the state of things before the first war with England, in 1842.

At that time Chinese statesmen knew nothing of the West. Their ignorance was dense. They knew nothing, and they cared nothing. None of them ever went West. To find a Chinaman who had been to London or New York was at once to give him a new designation. " Boston Jack" and "London Tom" were so called because one had been to Boston and the other to London. Of intercourse with Western people, there was none whatever. Europeans and Americans were not wanted, and were not allowed the freedom of the soil anywhere in China. The only place allowed them was that small patch of ground along the river front of Canton, known as "The Thirteen Houses," so called· because there were that many dwellings and warehouses there to be occupied by foreigners of all nationalities alike. Then there was a. garden plot for common use, in which they all had to get their airing a.nd exercise, under the greatest limitation and restraint. If they ventured outside of their "jail-bounds," they were liable to be mobbed and stoned. Inside of the gate of the city no man could go. If he attempted it, he riskt his life. They could also take a little run down the river, for a dozen miles, to Whampoa, where the ships anchored. That comprised their privileges in China.

i~e estimate placed on foreigners by the Chinese was contemptuous to the last degree. They were spoken of as "barbarians," "redheaded devils," who had come to China to beg the privilege of supplying themselves with tea, and who were, as a very great favor, permit. ted to bask under the imperial smile. China was to them the Central Kingdom. All other countries were on the outskirts, and wer~ reckoned as the mere rind of civilization. When dealing with them officially, the mandarins deputed only low-class subordinates, but littl~ above the grade of constables, to "instruct the ignorant barbarians how to demean themselves." Then the most arrogant, haughty, supercilious and utterly unbearable manner was always assumed. Even Lord Napier, when sent out to negotiate a better understanding, was addrest as "a barbarian "-he was called "the barbarian eye" in all official communications-he was snubbed and insulted and treated with an infinite disdain. An attempt to get the Viceroy to use more courteous language only called out a scornful laugh and another kick. England herself was called" a tribute bearer," and was regarded as a distant dependency of China, along with Siam and Tibet, and the regions occupied by wild tribes on the frontier.

The Chinese, then, had no steamers, no sailing ships, no telegraph, no railroads, no ambassadors at their capital, no open ports except Canton, no foreign consuls recognized, nobody to represent them at foreign courts, no books or papers that told them anything about foreign nations, no foreign improvement of any kind; their trade was all done in the old-fashioned junks; their men-of-war were all small and contemptible junks, but little better than their merchantmen, each one armed with several old smooth-bore cannon, full of blisters in the casting, and almost as dangerous to those who stood behind them as t() those who were in front. Their rabbles of militia, without drill, and without organization worthy of the name, still practised with bows and arrows and old matchlocks, and thought to scare their enemy by the flaunting of flags, the banging of gongs, noisy vociferation, and fierce paintings of tiger-heads on their wooden shields. Ohina was a thousand years behind the rest of the world, and, at that time, there was not the least sign that a change would ever come. Would China ever come to recognize the nations, the West, as equals? Never! Would her viceroys ever adopt terms of equality with foreign consuls? Never! Would China ever have any use for Western science and Western improvements? Never! Would the supremely august and" Solitary one" in Peking ever admit foreign embassadors to his presence 1:" Never ! Never! Let the heavens fall first. Would there come a time< when foreigners would have the free range of the empire? Never! Would the proud, stiff-necked, conceited and supercilious mandarins ever be found imploring foreign aid to keep them in resources to run their ship of state ? Never! Would China ever be found sending her most renowned statesmen to carry the respects of his imperial majesty to those despised and so-called tributaries of the West? Never-s() long as the world stands ! Yet all this, and far more, has come to pass. China began to go to school in 1842. She has had several special semesters since. She has been in the public school of the nations and has had private tutors of her own. It is a course of rough discipline that she has gone through. She has rebelled and kickt at the teach- ers, but her stiff-necked mandarins have had to yield to the power of .solomon's celebrated mortar-and-pestel treatment. Braying in the mortar has done them good. They have not got there yet, but they .are on the way, and will "fetch up" by and by.

Now, look at some of the changes that have taken place. That {)ffensive expression, "barbarian," has been knocked out of aU official documents, consuls are the equals of viceroys, ministers plenipoten- tiary reside at the imperial capital; the Chinese have reorganized their army; they have reconstructed their navy; they have rebuilt their forts; they have remodeled their whole commercial marine. The old junks of such enormous size, that used to run to Batavia and Singa- pore and Siam, are all gone. They were crowded out by sailing ships, and now the sailing ships have been crowded out by steamers, and the Chinese own steamer-fleets of their own; they have iron-clads and tor- pedo boats, and arsenals, and huge dry docks of their own. They have the most reliable part of their revenue collected for them by for- eigners; they have telegraphs and railroads. They have started great foundries of their own; they have started silk filature establishments, and cotton-mills. They now have banks of their own and insurance {)ffices. Once they did all their business in the West through foreign houses in Hong Kong and Shanghai; now they have their own agents in London, Berlin, New York and San Francisco. Instead of a stray sailor called" Boston Jack" or "London Tom" they now have able .and wealthy business men of their own-men who have1 become mil- lionaires in the West, and who compel the respect of the whole com- , mercial world. All this is progress. Certainly the tree has grown, if it has been imperceptibly.

II. In the next place it must be noted that these advances make -other advances necessary-advances so great, that aU that has been before will be thrown in the shade! There is an immense amount of 'seed sown ready to spring up; there are vast potencies at work to 'Produce more changes; there is a logic of progress which is bound to :assert itself. One of a kind begets another of the same kind; two different kinds make a demand for a third kind. One successful <:otton-mill means two cotton-mills, and two mills means three mills. One telegraph wire means another wire. Twenty miles of railroad means a hundred miles, and a hundred miles means a thousand in the future. .A short road from Tientsin to Peking, less than a hun- dred miles, means a long road from Peking to Hankow, six hun- dred and fifty miles, and a road from Peking to Hankow, means an extension to Oanton, five hundred miles more-and eleven hu,ndred and fifty miles of main trunk lines means innumerable branch lines, and all that means radical change, industrial revolution, and continual progress.

The most significant indication of progress is the altered attitude of the Chinese science to all things Western. The change of sentiment is not complete, but it is going on, and will continue to go on, till Western ideas will permeate and dominate future Chinese civilization. The most important bureau in Peking to-day is the one which has to do with foreign affairs. Powerful viceroys, like Li Hung Chang and Ohang Chi Tung, have English-speaking linguists attached to their yamen. Forty years ago such a thing would have been pronounced impossible; they have English books translated and laid before them; they have daily newspapers started-a marvel of progress; they have schools for teaching Western science. The emperor has actually issued an edict commending to his people the adoption of such Western improvements as the Chinese may deem advantageous. This is an astonishing stride. It does not say so, but it does mean that China, officially, is getting ready to declare a break with the old. It is slipping the anchor and letting the ship drift into the Western gulfstream.

Then, too, China is being affected powerfully by her emigrants who have gone abroad-have become inoculated with various Western ideas, and have come back to let them germinate. Furthermore, a score of open ports have become luminous and radiating centres. Tens and hundreds of thousands of her people, at these places, are getting their eyes opened. Persons at home can hardly conceive of the change of attitude in the minds of the common people that is now beginning to take place in consequence of the events of the last few years. They have seen the energy and efficiency of the western man; they have seen their own mandarins quail before him. The glamor of superiority, which surrounded these mandarins and literati in their estimations, has begun to fade as a rainbow fades. When John the Baptist came, men mused and "were in expectation." A state of "expectation" is the soil out of which changes sprout. Without exaggeration we may say that, up and down the coast of China, millions of people are" in expectation" of something. So all that enters into the preparation. Not only are they expecting something, but they are longing for something. Things can hardly be worse, they think, and they may be better.

III. It will appear then that the real question is not whether Ohina has progrest or will progress, but it is, at 10hat rate will China now progress? This will call for a reestimate of the forces at work-those holding back and those impelling forward, and their mutual pullings and haulings with each other.

The former come first. Origiually they had the entire field, , adversely to them nobody dared to peep or to chirp. Conservatives they are called, but obstructionists and dead weights is what they really are. The China "Mission Hand Book" gives the number of leading mandarins-that is, of high grade mandarins-at a few over ten thousand. This does not include the large retinue connected with the imperial household; then there are the literati, attending examination still, about six hundred thousand; then there is the large roll of past literati, the number of which it is difficult to ascertain, and certain of the gentry, so-called, with them, who cannot be less than a million. At the outset ~'}l of these classes were of one mind and of one instinct to oppose foreign ideas. They included the edu- cated brains of China; they represented all the power and all the prestige of the nation; they were ben t on resisting foreign encroach- ment, in maintaining the complete isolation of Ohina, and the con- servation unmixt of their ancestral inheritance of civilization. The mass of them hated the foreigner, and were ready to drive him out into the sea. .Out of this immense class began to be born, little by little, the new class-the men of progressive ideas, the men who discovered quicker than others that Ohina was kicking against the pricks. They have been growing, little by little, since the first war with England. For a generation they were but few, without communication or con- ference with each other. Some high statesmen were in this class; they stood where they were compelled to see the truth. But they were not assertive, nor were they at all agreed in the extent of the innovation they would sanction. They took to improved military and naval arrangements first, and yielded to other demands slowly and reluctantly. They still considered China able to dictate her own course. While some of them saw the real advantages of Western methods, and what an immense boom their introduction would be to China as a nation-others of them advocated a limited adoption of Western appliances, chiefly on the principle of fighting fire with fire; they would beat the foreigner by resorting to his own weapons. Small at first, this class has now become large and influential. Great statesmen are now enrolled among them; the influence of traveled Chinese is on their side; foreign diplomacy is on their side; the wars of China have all been on their side; and the whole drift of the gene- ration is on their side. Of course, there is friction and collision, and that is what is the matter with China just now. She is a divided house. The conser- vatives are powerful, and bigoted, and desperate-they cling as for dear life to all the features of the old system of administration and emolument. But the others are becoming powerful too, and are reso- lute, and are coming into touch with each other. Two civilizations are struggling in the womb of Ohina. The second one is Jacob, the Supplanter. First, it is one that is likely to claim the portion of the first-born, and then it is the other. Jacob will start his Reform Society and appear about to lead the host. Then, all at once, his Reform Society will be knocked to pieces by the red and hairy hand of Esau.

Let no one despair of the outcome. It will be Jacob and not Esau that will win at the end. But it may take more time than we pushing Western people are willing to allow. The rate of progression may be slow and tedious. At the same time we are cheered with the hope that, in the Providence of God, events may be accelerated. It may be peaceably, and it may be with commotion and upheaval, but the consummation is surely coming. Conservatism may show its power to humiliate Li Hung Chang after all the honor heapt upon him, but that power is being exhausted with every blow it strikes. It may never be possible to do as bold a thing again.

In addition to all this, allowance must be made for inherent difficulties, which lie in the way of radical and rapid changes in China, even when pusht by willing and unfett;:;::"ed hands. These arise from the crystallized form of society-the time and labor required to move such immense masses of human beings into new lines of thought and action. But into that large subject we cannot enter here.

IV. When it comes to missionary aspects of the question, as to whether China will become progressive, we appeal to a comparison of the present status with that of the past. We look back to a time when Robert Morrison was the only missionary to China. Then he had to dodge about the foreign settlement at Canton to escape observation. Now Robert Morrison and his wife have become twenty-five hundred strong, and he is the most ubiquitous person of the foreigners in the whole empire. Once Leang-A-Fa was the only convert. Now Leang- A-Fa has become seventy thousand strong, and is the growing class of China-he is the man of the future-the coming Chinaman. Others will decrease, but he will increase. Like Abraham, he will become the father of multitudes-those of his countrymen who will come to believe with him, will be like the stars for numbers. Once the Chinese teacher who helpt Dr. Morrison translate the Scripture, had to carry the manuscript concealed under his jacket, to avoid arrest. Now Bible Societies and Tract Societies occupy central points in their great cities and send out their printed pages, by the million. every year for the healing of the nation. Native churches are springing up by the thousand, and native speakers by the thousand. In her pristine state China had no public speakers. Among the incidental things being done by missions for China, is the raising up of a class of men trained to address crowds of people. In course of time, other classes of men than preachers will catch the spirit and learn the artthen a new dynamic element will enter into social and political life.

THE WOMEN OF CroNA-HEATHEN AND CBlUSTIAN

Not to prolong the subject, just rest the inquiry on two things. Oontrast two events in missionary history. In the one the translator, spoken of, appears slipping into the back door of Robert Morrison's dwelling with his contraband manuscript hid away in his clothes; in the other, a deputation of missionaries, headed by a foreign ambassador, marches into the imperial precincts to present a copy of the whole Bible to the Empress Dowager, who accepts it with pleasure and appreciation, while the servants of the Emperor are seen at the book stalls buying copies for themselves. The stride from the little alley in Canton to the palace in Pe~ing is tremendous. Then again, who, of all the missionaries of thirty years ago, familiar with the disdainful manner of even the yamen lackeys, could then have dreamt that the greatest statesman of Ohina would be receiving a deputation of missionary supporters in New York City, and should there put in writing an expression of his estimate of the value of their labors, and pay them an imperial compliment for their moral and personal worth. And yet that, too, has come to pass. Let no one say that missionary work in C~ina does not move. If all this be not progress, then what is progress?

China has been called a hard field. And snch in truth it has been, partly because of the intense materialism of its Confucian ethics, partly because of blind and slavish subservience to antiquity, and partly because its people have been trained for ages to think in bulk. But a freshet has come, the ice is beginning to crack and to break. The world has seen great ingatherings of disciples at many times and in many places, but in our humble opinion, these may all fall short of what may take place in China when the veil of ancestralism shall be torn away from the eyes of her myriad myriads of people.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA-HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.

BY MRS. GEORGE S. 1LA.YS.

To nnderstand a woman-Ohinese or American-one must have some knowledge of her home, her family cares, and her habits of thought. A typical Chinese family consists of the father and motherin-law, two or three sons and their wives and several grandchildren, all living in rooms opening upon the same high-walled court-yard, and sharing the same kitchen.

The father and sons work for and contribute to the common purse, and so strict are their ideas of impartiality, or rather so jealous is each member of the family of the others~ that a husband may not take even of the money he himself has earned to buy a. present for his own wife, without buying one equally v!l-luable for each of 'his sisters-in-law. The Chinaman has ways and means, however, of evading almost every law or custom, and the fond husband buys a handsome gown and sends it and his wife for a few days to her maternal home. From there she will return triumphantly displaying her gown as a present from her mother.

In the home the mother-in-law is usu~ly-but not always-the head. Sometimes a daughter-in-law of unusually bright mind or vicious temper rules the whole household. The quickest way & daughter-in-law possesses by which to bring her mother-in-law to subjection is threatening suicide. If a woman kills herself her spirit is supposed to return to haunt the mother-in-law, but worse than this to the practical mind of the Chinaman, her living relatives will gather and by demanding a costly funeral, will plunge the whole family into heavy debt that they will be unable to pay for years.

Imagine the situation in a Chinese home, and it becomes at once apparent that peace and happiness can not reign continually. On the one hand is the daughter-in-law, a young girl, perhaps indulged and spoiled from her babyhood in her mother's home, and untrained in housework and sewing. She is suddenly introduced by marriage intoa new home. Her husband, her mother-in-law, her neighbors are aU total strangers. She is miserably homesick; she gets wretchedly tired' doing all sorts of unaccustomed work; she is criticised, laughed at, or' reviled for her stupidity or her indolence.

On the other hand is the mother-in-law. She has perhaps suffered for years under the hard reign of her mother-in-law; she is now ready for her turn to sit on the throne. She expects to be treated with obedient consideration by her son's wife; she expects to take life easily in her old age. Instead of this she discovers that her new daughter-in-law is saucy, careless and wasteful, if not actually thievish; she is above all taking the place in her beloved son's affections which the mother has always held.

Remember, they are two heathen women with hot and hasty tempers which have never been controlled; each with a stock of vile words. and insulting epithets at her tongue's end, and it is easy to imagine the result. When there are several daughters-in-law in the samehouse, and children of different mothers ready to quarrel at a, moment's notice, and each mother ready to take her own child's part to the bitter end, it is often "confusion worse confounded."

It is well in such a household if there be one at the head who can command obedience and at least a semblance of peace. As the daughters-in-law grow older and wiser, as they bear sons to add luster to the family name, and as the various elements of the family become accustomed to each other, terrific outbursts of temper and violent chastisements by the mother-in-law become less frequent. There are, of course, some cases where the mother-in-law and her son's wife live together in loving harmony, but these are, unfortunately, rare exceptions.

The saddest and most hopeless lot in China is that of the" nourished daughter-in-law;" the girl who, yet too young to marry, is sent to her betrothed husband's home because of her parents' death or extreme poverty. Her mother-in-law resents this most vehemently. Why should she be called upon to feed and clothe for years the unfortunate child? .Ail there is no one to take the girl's part, she is usually over-worked, reviled, beaten and sometimes half-starved and driven to sleep with the dogs in her new home. If the mother-in-law goes too far, however, resource may be had to a curious mob-law, as far as I know, only practist by the women of China.

Not long ago an orphan girl was sent to live with her mother-inlaw who had already one daughter-in-law living with her. The child's betrothed husband was an industrious business man a good many years older than herself. He was seldom at home, and even when there, as it was not good form for him to take any notice of his little bride before marriage, he knew nothing of how she was treated. Altho the girl was a gentle, modest child, afraid to say or do anything contrary to her mother-in-Iaw's wishes, she was most cruelly treated. When she was thirteen years old, she 'inadvertently did something to offend her. mother and sister-in-law, and the two women, working themselves into a fiendish rage, killed her with scissors, cutting her :flesh horribly and slitting her tongue, but leaving no mark upon her face. When she was dead they carefully drest her in her best garments, and, according to custom, were obliged to send word of her death to her aunt, her only living relative. This aunt was a desperate character, a beggar-woman who could hope or fear nothing from the magistrates, as she had not enough money to make it worth an official's while to pay any attention to her case. She obeyed the summons at once, and after carefully examining the body of the dead child, returned home, and gathering together thirty or forty women, each armed with an awl or sharp pointed instrument, came to execute vengeance on the murderers. The two women, however, managed to hide themselves, and the infuriated mob were obliged to disperse after being assured by the bridegroom, who was horrified at the dreadful death of his bride, that a grand and costly funeral should be given in her honor.

In another instance within my knowledge, a mother-in-law who had beaten her daughter-in-law to death, did not escape so easily. In this case the murderess was caught by the mob of women armed with awls and sharp metal pins; they dragged her out into the street, stript her of her clothing and prickt and jagged her furiously. Then they .dragged her over the stones the whole length of the street two or three times, and finally left her, after pushing a quantity of briars and small thornes into her flesh. She was carried home by her friends more dead than alive. "No one in that village has dared to kill her daughter-in-Iaw since that time," was the significant conclusion given by the Ohristian woman telling me the story.

It is frightful to see a woman deliberately" nourishing wrath," as the Chinese express it. The word translated" nourishing" can also be rendered "kindle," as in "kindle a fire," and is most expressive in connection with the working-up of anger. It was once my unfortunate experience to see my nurse-maid, "nourish" or "kindle" wrath. One day, after having a quarrel with the washerman, she sat down in spite of my remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She drew her breath in with great violence at long and regular intervals, until she became wholly unconscious of her surroundings. In this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about violently, and talkt deliriously, especially after I had applied the mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho I lean toward homeopathic treatment, on this occasion I made two plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the plasters my cook told me that the Ohinese would call one in this woman's condition "possest of demons." I am glad to state that by the aid of those mustard plasters, I exorcised the demons, and better yet, that they have never dared to return to that woman!

She came legitimately by her temper. She often told me of her grandfather, who had a long wished for and only son born to him late in life. He was so greatly delighted that he went in and out of his wife's room, exclaiming, "aren't you happy! aren't you happy!" After repeatedly replying in the affirmative, the old lady finally becoming irritated answered emphaticallly, "No, I am not happy." Whereupon the old man "nourished wrath," refused to eat and drink, and died in a few days. Serious illness or death often follows this deliberate giving way to anger.

Women who claim to be possest of a" fox or a wolf god," are much feared and reverenced by the Chinese. I once askt an intelligent Ohristian woman, Su May, whether she had ever known any women claiming this possession. She answered that she had met with very few, and those all claimed to be possest of a "fox god." When a pupil in one of our Christian schools, she had been allowed by the matronwho had not yet given up all her heathen superstitions-to witness the attempted healing of a very sick child by a woman possest of a "fox god."

Several of the school-girls stole into the room while the woman mumbled her incantations-intelligible only to herself-and it was not long before she turned angrily to the matron, and declaring that her god could do nothing in the presence of those believi::J.g the " Jesus doctrine," gave up the case and went away. She afterwards bitterly reproacht the woman who had conducted her to the school, saying, t< you should not have taken me there. Don't you know I have nothing to do with people holding their belief?" She declared that the child would surely die, as she was the run-away soul of a little nun, who had in her previous existence broken a bowl, and her mistress was calling to her to come back and account for the damage done to her property. But the child recovered in spite of this prophecy. .

After Su May left school, her fathel' took her for a visit among old family friends whom she had not seen since a little girl. Nearly every woman and child in the village crowded to see the natural-footed girl, who had been educated by foreigners, and among them came a woman who at once caught Su May's attention from her resemblance to the woman possest of a "fox god." She entered the room in a gli~ing serpentine manner, with averted eyes, which were never lifted in a straightforward, direct look into the face of another. By slipping behind some of the other women, she sought to avoid notice, but Su May said· to her at once, "you are possest of a "fox god, aren't you ?"

"Dreadful!" the woman gaspt," How do you know? No one told you about me, for I have been watching you." .

" I have a way of recognizing you," answered Su May, "but I won't tell you my way."

" Are you possest with a god also?" askt the woman.

"Yes," answered Su May, "I have the true God in me. He is with me all the time. Is your' fox god' with you? Let him speak to us through you."

" My god has gone to Shanghai," confusedly answered the woman, slinking out of the room as rapidly as possible.

Another woman of this kind was for a time in Mrs. Nevius' sewing class, but she declared she could not prophesy before the Christian school-girls. The most striking part of Su May's story was her state- ment that all the possest women of whom she had known or heard, confest at once on hearing the name of Jesus, that" He is true. He is the Son of the true God." And while others around might mock and jeer at the preaching of the Gospel, they either listened with respectful attention, or evaded it entirely.

The women who claim a "wolf god" are of a fierce nature, advis- ing more cruel methods of averting misfortune or curing the sick than those who are under the guidance of a "fox god." A petty mandarin living near Chepoo, having two wives, had the great misfortune to have no children. In great discontent with this state of affairs, he sent for a woman possest of a" wolf god," and askt her to tell him the reason for his ill-fortune. She was a total stranger to him and to both of his wives, so it could not have been an old grudge or wish for revenge that influenced her demands. She told him he would never have good luck as long as he kept his second wife; that she must not be divorced, but killed. The head wife was in real sorrow at this ver- dict and begged the mandarin to spare the unfortunate woman's life, but he remained determined to follow the "wolf god's" advice. Strip- ping the heavy wadded garments from his second wife (with whom, as far as known, he had had no previous quarrel) he drove her out into the bitter cold, where she was soon frozen to death.

The religious feelings of Ohinese women vary greatly in different localities. In some places they are distinctly religious, visiting tem- ples, worshiping daily at a private shrine in the home, fasting, praying and endeavoring by good works to lay up for themselves a reward in the future world. In the eastern part of Shantung Province this was not the case. The women as a rule never visit the temples, and worship no private gods. They are, of course, filled with' many vague and dark superstitions. Hard workt, improperly nourished, easily distracted and excited by the little details of daily life, they seem to give little, if any, thought to their future after death. It is commonly believed that a woman will change at death into a pig-considered the filthiest of animals-to atone for the sins committed during her lifetime,such as polluting pure water, wasting food, cutting cloth, reviling her husband, worrying her mother-in-law, etc. From a pig to a woman, a woman to a pig, the dreary transmigration goes on forever. Others believe in total annihilation, but most women dismiss the question of a future life by a careless" who' knows?" or by the sad statement, "I fear no future suffering. My lot cannot possibly be worse in the world to come than it is in this life."

This picture of heathen womanhood would be misleadingly dark and' gloomy if all bright coloring be omitted. It is indeed a black and bitter life, even among heathen homes that get no ray of light occasionally. Hunger satisfied, tho with coarsest food, a refreshing breeze after a hot day, warmth in winter, a shelter and rest at night, the doubtful joy of having overcome an adversary in a reviling match, or, the relief of escaping with whole bones from a fierce quarrel, make a lining to the black cloud of life, which, if not silver, is at least lighter than the prevailing hue.

But we may certainly call bright silver the joyous smile of an innocent child, the true love which children give to and receive from their mother, vigorous health with few nerves, and the natural love of life, which is the portion of all God's creatures. Add to this an apathetic disposition, an astonishing lack of envy of those in better circumstances, and the fact that a quarrel, which wonld drive an American woman into a long siege of nervous prostration, is but meat and drink to the ordinary Chinese woman, and one has a clearer insight into their lives.

Many deeds of unselfish and even heroic kindness are performed in heathen homes, of which the world hears nothing. In no other land are daughters more carefully guarded from impurity of action- tho purity of thought or word is considered unimportant. Altho the children do not render the cheerful obedience which Christianity demands, yet the care and protection of infirm and aged parents is a rule rarely departed from.

But notwithstanding all these ameliorating circumstances, it is with a feeling of distinct relief that one leaves a heathen home, too often filled with a " darkness that can be felt," and enters the home of a Clll'istian. In this connection a story which I have already told in The Independent, is so apt, that perhaps it is worth repeating. After a morning spent with a Chinese woman, she inteITupted my Gospel message with the question, "Is your mother-in-law living?" " No," I answered. "Does your husband get druuk?" "No." "Does he smoke opium?" "No." "Does he beat you?" " No," I replied. "He has never struck me a blow in his life." It took her several moments to become convinced of this astonishing fact, and then she turned to me saying impressively, "You have been talking to me of heaven and hell in the world to come. Your life now and mine are as heaven and hell."

Those who have seen the changed lives and happy homes of many Chinese women, can testify gladly that nothing but Christianity could perform such miracles. One of the strongest proofs a Christian Chinese woman can make of her sincerity is in unbinding her own or her daughter's feet. In Shantung, with the exception of a few slaves or prostitutes and manchus, all women-whatever their condition of life-bind their feet. It requires an enormous amount of moral courage for.a Chinese woman to go about with natural feet, thus incurring the curiosity, ridicule, and evil insinuations of every one she meets. The change, therefore, is very slow, but it is surely coming, owing to the influence of Christian schools and anti-footbinding societies, or rather to the influence of Christianity.

An old, Godly elder, in the church at Chefoo, who's Christianity was real enough to break an opium habit, strong with the practice of many years, was very fond of telling of the change Christianity wrought in his wife. "Before she became a Christian, she had a most violent temper," he would say in his slow, gentle manner. "She would scold and revile most abusively, and we were all afraid of her. But since she has become a Christian, all is changed. Why now she hasn't even a disposition left," was always his quaint conclusion.

Truly, in a heathen land is most clearly illustrated the truth, " By their fruits ye shall know them."

POLYGAMUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPPIOANTS.-I.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

Toward the close of the year 1894 the church session in Seoul, Korea, had its attention called to certain concrete cases, which raised the question of the status of men with plural wives in relation to church membership. It was not until a year later, however, that any of the members of our mission dreamed that in our copies of "What is Presbyterian .Law," tuckt away under the irrelevant heading of "Who are forbidden to marry," was a statement of the speciallegislation of the General Assembly of 1875, which forbade the admission of men in such relations.

The problem was brought to the attention of the Presbyterian Oouncil, which met about that time, and they were askt to legislate upon the subject. In the debate which followed, it soon became evident that we had upon our hands a question which could not be settled upon the spur of the moment. So its consideration was postponed for one year. From the account of the debate upon this subject at the London Missionary Oonference of 1888, I observed that most of the missionaries from Africa favored exclusion, while quite the reverse was true of most of those from China. I was perplexed and wondered if it might not be true that the social conditions which attended the unhappy practice, might not be different in the different countries.

The first of July arrived, and still no light; then in desperation I decided to appeal to missionaries upon older fields for their advice. A circular letter was prepared and sent to some sixty representative missionaries of various denominations in Japan, China, and India.* So far as I am aware, no such data has ever before been gathered on what is perhaps the most intricate of all mission problems.

The circular letter was as follows: SEOUL, KOREA, July 1, 1895. My dear brother in Christ:-I feel compunctious for taking the time of one, busy with missionary work, to answer my questions. But my justification, I think, will be found in the facts as I state them. The missions in Korea are new missions, and in certain matters need the experience of older missions and missionaries to help them in reaching right conclusions. The three Presbyterian missions working in this country are united in a "Council." At the last annual meeting of the council, the question of the .. They were for the most part people whom I had seen personally at the Shanghai Conference in 1890, and at meetings of the highest ecclesiastical courts of the Congregational and Reformed bodies of Japan, in 1889. admission to church membership of men with plural wives came up for settle- ment. I need not tell you that we found it a very complicated and perplexing question. After an evening of discussion, in which were developt nearly as many opinions as there were missionaries present, it was voted to lay the whole question upon the table for one year, in the hope that we could get more light upon the subject. It is in the interest of "more light," that I am writing to you.

Of course, it is clear that the adopting of such marriage relations after entering the church cannot be allowed; and the Scriptures seem to imply that a man hav- ing once entered into such relations, altho living with only one wife, may not hold ecclesiastical office. But there are other questions for which the answers are more difficult. Allow me to state them.

I. In case a man with plural wives applies for baptism, should he be kept out- side the church as a "perpetual catcchumen?"

II. Or still retaining his wives, should he be allowed to enter the church; and under what conditions, if any?

III.. Or again, should he be required to put away all but one wife?

(a) If so, should the one retained be invariably the first wife, to whom he was married in childhood by his parents, or the wife by whom he has had chil- dren; or ·again. should he be allowed to choose one from the number of first wife and second wives, or concubines?

(b) And should the wife, or wives sent away, be still supported or absolutely divorced? If divorced, what shall be done with the children, if such exist?

IV. Also, what shall be done with a female applicant, in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up?

In answer to the above, will you kindly tell me (a) what is the rule of prac- tice of your mission in dealing with such cases; and (b) what is your own opinion with regard to the same?

As the council will meet in October, may I request an early reply. Thank- ing you in advance, I am, Yours in the work, D. L. GIFFOlID.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING EXCLUSION.

Japan.-Rt. Rev. Bi8hop E. Bickersteth (English Church Mission), Tokio, quotes the action of the Anglican Bishops: "(1) That in no case shall a man·be admitted to baptism who has more than one wife. (2) That a woman being one among several wives, should not be .regarded as a ban to her baptism."

Rev. M. L. (Jordon, P.P. (American Board), Doshisha College, would require such a man to give up all but the first wife. He should support the divorced wife and children, if possible. "But the wife should be put away with a lump sum and pecuniary relations severed, otherwise temptation and fall may follow." The rule of Congregational Church ("largely in the hands of the Japanese") requires separation. Rev. J. B. Ayres (N. Presbyterian), Yamaguchi. "Should think we might rightly insist on no church member having more than one wife; but let him have his option in chosing that one, and leave it to each one to settle in advance the support of those who have been dependent upon him."

Rev. J. L. Atkinson (American Board), Kobe. "I should incline to leave the choice and decision to the man himself. I could never baptize a man who insisted on bringing his heathenism into the church. The whole Christian scheme is hard for the heathen and the natural man, and it would hardly help matters by making one or two or more things easier. See the Sabbath in Roman Catho- lic countries. I should suppose that any man who has any heart or enlightenment at all, would provide for those who may have been his partners in (unwitting) violation of God's law. If a man would not do this to the best of his ability, I should doubt his con- version."

Rev. J. B. Porter(N. Presbyterian), Kanizawa.

The question of plurality of wives has never been a seriously practical ques- tion in the Christian Church in Japan, as it seems to be with you, because in this country a mall cannot legally have more than one wife at the same time.* Many men have concubines; but no one would be admitted to church membership, as long as it is known that he kept a concubine. I have heard of instances where a man became a Christian who had a concubine with children, whereas his legal wife had none. He had the option of putting away his wife by divorce and retaining the mother of his children as his wife. Or, if this were not practicable, he was required to care for the children and support their mother until he could find a home for her. In other cases I have heard of Christian·men securing a proper husband for a former concubine. But in no case have I ever heard of either plural marriage or concubinage recognized in the Church, even tempo- rarily. Therefore, in answer to your questions, I would say that no one should be admitted to membership in the Christian Church, until he has put away all but one of his wives. Each case should be decided on its merits, as to which wife should be retained,-sometimes the mother of children, or, perhaps, the one best loved. Certainly a man should be responsible for the support of children he has brought into the world, and the mother also as long as she is in a dependent con- dition; but if she is not retained as wife, she should be divorced. Your fourth question •a female applicant in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up,' is to my mind the most difficult of solution. But I think in such a case I should decline to baptize her, until her marriage relations were changed. It seems to me vastly important that the Church of Christ should make no compromises in the questions of family and social purity. The only way that the Church can lift up the nations from the tilth of heathenism is by occupying the lofty plane of Gospel purity. If we yield in any particular to heathen marriage customs, there is danger that the camel whose nose has come in, may next get in its whole body.

Ohina.-Rev. J. Bates (C. M. S.), Ningpo: "They (polygamists) are only regarded as catechumens."

Rev. T. Barclay (Eng. Presbyterian), Tai-wan, Formosa: " We have no standing for any but simple membership. Others are just counted as hearers."

Rev. W. Gould (Can. Pres.), Tamsui, }'ormosa: "They are welcome *At the recent meeting of the Synod of the United Church of Christ in Japan (Presby- terian), there was a motion to overture the Government to enforce the law of single marriage more rigidly. But, as it was deemed inexpedient to take action, the matter was finally dropt. to come and hear the Gospel, apart from that no standing is granted. But here they are comparatively few, and, so far as I can learn, none have askt for baptism or any church standing."

Rev. J. N. B. Smith (N. Pres.), Ningpo. No experience. Should separate from all but one wife. "He should be allowed to choose the one whom he loves and who by temperament and inclination is best fitted to be his true helpmeet, seeing that in his first marriage he presumably had no choice." The first wife, or woman recognized by her husband as lawful wife, is not living in sin, and is eligible to church membership. Others to be legally separated and supported. "They should be treated as he would treat his own sisters."

Rev. W. M. Ha.yes (N. Pres.), Presbyterian Oollege, Tungchow. Thinks if the man will not live with his first wife alone and will not make provision for secondary wives and their children, would not admit him. "At the same time I would tell him that I could not afford to be lord over another's conscience, and that, while conscientiously I could not do otherwise, my action did not necessarily debar him from an entrance into the Kingdom. I would urge him to be faithful, to study God's Word more and more, to pray for light, and then leave the result with God. To give up his secondary wives may, as you kn0w, be giving them in their weakness over to ruin, and unless they can be provided for safely, I would be very cautious about urging such a man to join the Ohurch, while I would urge him to identify himself with the Ohristians."

Rev. O. Hartwell (American Board), Foochow, refers to the occasion in the fifties, when Dr. Anderson and Dr. A. O. Thompson, of the American Board, visited their missions in India.

After discussion there, the opinion was adopted that bigamists and polygamists should be required to cohabit with but one wife in order to be received to the Church, but that he should be required to support the other or others who had lived with him, unless they saw fit to marry other persons and relieve him of this duty. I have known of cases where second wives have married other men, both for their own and their first husband's benefit. As to the children, of course, the father is responsible fqr their support and for the best arrangements for their training and education. I do not think a cast·iron rule can be made in respect to the arrangements for the children, when a concubine is discarded. In case of her marriage it seems possible that in some cases her ehildren might follow their mother. In others, perhaps, she would better leave them. The good of the children is, of course, the thing to be sought in all arrangements for them. As to receiving a concubine into the church, my idea would be first to see if some arrangement could not be made for her to get a proper husband. Get her mind right on this subject and see if the thing cannot be brought about. It will be hard sometimes for such a woman to be willing to take a poor man for a husband, when she has been the concubine of a richer man. But let grace have its perfect work. In respect to always taking the first wife, this is the only wife according to Chinese law. The children of others all have to call the first wife 'mother,' and their own mothers only 'elder sisters.' . . . Notwithstanding all the difficulties, I do not think a man should be received to the Church who persists in cohabiting with more than one wife. People's feelings and opinions may not; all coincide with this view, but I regard the method indicated as the least of all. the evils.

Rev. David Hill (Eng. Wesleyan), Hankow. Rule of Wesleyan; Missionary Society is that no man with more than one wife can b& admitted to the Church. . Must put away all but first wife and support the others until they are "honorably and properly married to a. suitable husband." Is bound to support the children. No concubin& would be admitted. Legislating for the majority, he thinks the ruler practicable and just.

Rev. A. Foster (London Mission), Hankow.

In China, a man can have only one wife and to marry a second in the life of: first, is a crime. . . . In addition to his "wife," a Chinaman often has a number of women attacht to him in various degrees of loose relationship, some of" whom we foreigners call" secondary wives" and" concubines," but there is in. Chinese law no distinction between these miscellaneous women, such as we make., tho, of course, there is a distinction between the "concubine" and a "prostitute.''' . . • Here is another (point) showing, as I think, the impossibility of drawing iii. line bywhich con'OertlJ from lteatheni8m are to be allowed to keep their extra women and Oliristians are to be forbidden to make such alliances. A Christian takes ~ "secondary wife" and is excommunicated for so doing. That is very simple; but; a year or two later he comes back sincerely penitent, and asks to be forgiven. Whllt is to be done with him? Is he (1) to be received back as a polygamistt If so, other Christians will know how to get secondary wives. (2) Is he to be told to put away this woman? Well, then why can't a new convert be told to act. in the same way? The hardship is not greater on the new convert's concubine than on the concubine of the renegade Christian. If pity for the woman is to> decide the case, it applies to both cases equally and should decide each on the same lines. But (3) you may under the circumstances refuse this renegade Christian readmittance to the Church at all. Is that right? . . . Why should you make the sin of taking a concubine the one sin that must forever debar the man from Church fellowship? • . • To me there seems a very simple way of dealing with the case, but only one way. If under no circum8tances can a man living: with several women be admitted to the Church, the law holds good for every one alike. If you repent, put away the woman? . . . The concubine should be put away in a Christian spirit, in a right, considerate, kind way. . . . The: influence of polygamists will always be on the side of polygamy. Your polygamous converts will leaven your Church with polygamous notions. If you want to create a conscience among your young Christians that makes polygamy impossible, every man who comes into the Church as a polygamist will be secretly working against you. He has not this conscience and cannot sympathize with it, and his influence will insensibly lower the tone of your whole Church.

Rev. Henry V. Noyes * (N. Presbyterian), Canton.

Concubinage is a more correct term to designate the custom among tl16' Chinese, often referred to as polygamy. For: (1) In taking a second partner, the prescribed formalities for taking a wife are not necessary; nothing is needed but. a contract with her parents. (2) The act is deemed discreditable, except in the case of the wife bearing no sons. (3) The sons which the second woman bears.

* For Mr. Noyes' argument in full, see his paper on Native Customs in "Reportof Shanghai Conference of 1890," p. 609. are not legally her own, but belong to the wife. (4) The degradation of the wife to the second place, or the elevation of the second woman to the first place, are alike illegal and void. Thinks that applicants for baptism, who have concubines, should not be received into the Church, without being required to 'put them away. His reasons are two. (1) So far as the custom of taking concu- bines is legal, its root is found in ancestral worship. * If the wife bears no son, the husband may, by Chinese custom, take 'a concubine, in order that husband and wife both may, after death, have male posterity to worship at their grayes.

Not to have such worship is deemed a great calamity. If we require applicants for baptism to abandon ancestral worship, we should also require them to abandon this custom so closely connected with it. If the root be unholy, so also are the branches. Root and branch must both be put away. (2) But the reason which ought to settle the question forever is that we have no right to depart from the law of marriage which Christ has himself laid down. (See Matt. 19: 4, 5, 9). . • Neither by word nor act, so far as the record goes, did our Savior ever relax one iota this absolute and unqualified requirement that marriage must be betwcen one man and one woman, and because this was the original, and-is the permanent and universal law of marriage. TIe calls things by their right names, and tells us that, except for one named cause, the man who puts away his wife and marries another, is an adulterer. :Much more then is he an adulterer who, retaining his wife, takes another woman, without even the usual formalities of the marriage ceremony.

If Christ's language means anything, the simple question to be decided is:- Shall a man, who, while a heathen, lived in adultery, be allowed to join the Chris- tian Church and continue that adultery? It would seem that there could be but .one answer to such a questioD. Whenever the apostles refer to the marriage rela- tion and the duties arising from it, their language always implies that the union is between one man and one woman. If they refer to polygamy at all, which is doubtful, it is only to flYl'bid it, a poor reason indeed for allowing it now. Even if we admit that it had crept into the Church, we have not the shadow of evidence that it came there by Apostolic authority_ . If men drifted away from their original knowledge and practice of duty into idolatry, and ancestral worship, and polygamy, this does not make it right that these things should continue.

• Even if it is proved that God permitted an exception to the permanent law of marriage, in the case of some in the Jewish Church (in Old Testament times) it does not follow that we can in the face of Christ's reaffirmation of the original law, assume our Maker's authority and permit this exception in the Chris- tian Church. God's permission being an exception to the universal law, was surely limited to the time when, and the persons to whom it was given. . He thinks that the fact that Abraham's progeny by his concubine Hagar are the wild slave-raiding Arabs of to-day, is a "mark of God's displeasure" "upon this unhal- lowed union." He doubts whether Moses legalized polygamy and thinks that Deut. 21: 15-17 alludes merely to the existence of polygamy, without expressing :an opinion as to the rightness of the relation. While on the other hand, he -declares that both the old and new translators of the Scriptures give two inter- pretations to Lev. 18: 18. One is, "Neither shalt thou take one wife to another to vex her in her life time." He is therefore inclined to believe that Moses forbade polygamy. The hardship of breaking up a long standing relation is cer- tainly a serious difficulty, but to argue that therefore polygamy or conCUbinage ought not to be meddled with, proves too much. It equally proves that such rela- .. This is important, as showing that concubines taken In days of Gospel Ignorance in ChIna and Korea, were taken under the semi-religious sanction of Confucianism, the highest system of religious ethics that they knew. tions once formed should in no case be broken up, for the same difficulties always exist. . . . A great many difficulties meet the Chinese who wish to keep the hlwof God, but these difficulties only give him an opportunity of making his testimony to the truth all the stronger, if he overcomes them. Of course, in separating from his concubine, it is a man's duty to see that she and her children are properly cared for. . . . In regard to the children, they are, of course, his own children as much as any others, and should bc provided for. In all ordinary cases I should think they might remain under the mother's care, during their childhood life, but I can see that some difficult questions might arise to make this undesirable. For instance, suppose the mother is an out and out heathen, and insists on bringing up the children in the practice of idolatry. A good deal would depend on the circumstances and probably no absolute rule should be adopted.

. . He considers the question of a female applicant whose husband refuses to give her up, as the most difficult of all. " With the power which the husband has over her, at least in China, a woman would seem to be almost helpless in the matter." Yet he thinks that while such a woman should be counted as a Chris- tian, she should not be admitted to the Church. "The Synod of China discussed these questions, long and earnestly, as long ago as 1874, but there was strong difference of opinion, and no other decision was arrived at than to leave the whole matter to the Session of Churches, exhorting them, however, to exer- cise great care in regard to the admission of members."

Rev. Griffith John, D.D. (London Mission), Hankow.

In reply to your circular just to hand, I would say: (1) All polygamists should be kept outside of the Church as "perpetual catechumens."

(2) In the event of putting away, the one retained should invariably be the first wife. She is his Wife, and to ask him to put her away, would be to ask him to violate God's law, and offend the moral sense of the nation. How missionaries can have any doubt on this point, has always appeared to me a great mystery.

(3) There are circumstances in which I should have no hesitation in requesting a man to put away all but one wife. (4) But there are circumstances in which I could not do so. (a) I could never ask a man to put away the mother of his chil- dren. (b) I could not ask a man to put anyone of his wives away unless he saw. his way to make provisions for her future support and safety. To throw her upon the world helpless, would be cruel, and to expose her to temptation, would be immoral. (5) As to the female applicant, she is in a different condition; still my vote would be against admitting her into membership. (6) We do not admit polygamists in this mission. (7) My own idea is this: Did I believe that the salvation of any man depended in the least upon membership, I would bap- tize the polygamist, that is, if satisfied with him in other respects. But I do not take this view of the matter. Then I ask myself, what is the mission of the Church in the world, apart from the saving of the individual? Is it not to teach, maintain, and confirm the great Christian principles of righteousness and truth?

Polygamy is one of the great curses of the East, and it is certain that the East can never rise to true greatness while it lasts. But how can it be ever done away with, unless the Christian Church in the East sets her face determinately against it? The fact, that no one is allowed to take a second wife after entering the Church tends to brand the practice as unchristian. On this point we are all agreed. But I feel that this is not enough. I think it is a matter of vital impor- tance that the Christian Church should be known in China, Korea, and in every part of the East as a Church which does not and cannot tolerate concubinage.

In order to do this, polygamists must be strictly excluded.

(10 be continued.)

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN OHINA

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN CHINA.

BY REV. A. H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

There is an important sense in which the problems connected with the planting of the Ohristian Ohurch are the same in all times and in all lands, yet there are special features everywhere to be discerned. It is the object of the present paper to point out some of these features as exhibited in missionary work in China.

When once Christianity has got any foothold, it is,not difficult to organize a "church," but to introduce the practice of self-government or even the idea of it, is quite a different matter. Self-government implies a certain amount of democracy, and Asiatics are seldom very democratic, tho there is a strange and an abundant admixture of the popular element in the government even of China. The initial difficulty is generally to make an effective bridge from control by the missionary and his society to some form of local autonomy. The Chinese readily fall into the way of expecting the missionary to take the lead in all cases, and will seldom assume independence until it is thrust upon them, in which respect they differ greatly from their neighbors, the Japanese.

Theoretically there is no caste in China, but in practice there are certain religious Brahmans that make havoc of self-government in churches during the initial stages. There is the man who has been a church-member from the very first-a" charter member"-who must be considered and consulted. There is the aged member, and China is a country in which there is an ideal respect for mere weight of years. There is, as in other lands, the rich church-member, who must be conciliated. There is the influential member, strong in his family connections, who must always be reckoned with. There is the literary graduate, who often carries the infant church in his closed hand. A word from him is the end of all independence on the part of the uneducated. There is also the irrepressible talker, who as a rule is capable of becoming so obstreperous that, as the sayings go, "People do not know east from west," and" Men are worn out and horses exhausted.» No one wishes to arouse, much less to offend him, for there is no adequate social machinery which can cope with him. When he has inserted himself into a church, as not infrequently happens (for is not the Gospel meant for publicans and sinners?) there are dramatic times in prospect. There is in every Oriential country-or, indeed in any country-an instinctive dread of giving offense. There is, also a marvelous instinct of secrecy. There is, for example, a. matter which ought to be taken cognizance of, but no one will take the initiative, nor even impart any information. No one wishes to be implicated in any possible trouble, for all remembre the Oonfucian maxim, that when a word has once gone forth, four horses cannot overtake it. In any country where the differences of intellectual ability are emphasized in the church, those below will follow those above. "When the wind blows the grass bends," and nowhere is this more true than in Ohina. Moreover, the custom of adjusting troubles by giving" face" to one party, requiring the other party to do something by way of penalty, is very likely to hinder real disciplin. "The guilty person is sentenced to do something which he reluctantly agrees to, but which he has no intention of really carrying out, and unless adequate and continued pressure is brought to bear, that will be the end of the matter. In general it may be said that the difficulties in the way of self-government in Ohristian churches are everywhere the same. They can be overcome by the use of the teachings of the Scriptures, as opened to the spiritual understanding by the Spirit of God, but the process will demand that infinite patience without which no spiritual development is anywhere possible.

If New Testament ideals of purity in the Ohurch are foreign to Ohinese instincts, New Testament ideals of the duty of the Ohurch to diffuse itself are no less so. Ohina is filled with societies which have for their ostensible object the" practice of virtue;" but propagandism is not a principal feature, if it is a feature at all. Those join who wish to join, and those who do not join are severely let alone. It is not "good form" to inquire of a member as to the practices or the ritual of his" sect," and thus it comes about that thousands who live in the midst of many "virtue societies" have as little acquaintance with their tenets as with the different theories of Egyptian chronology; and even if they happen to learn something on the subject, they will seldom allow that circumstance to be publicly known. It is the same with the multitude of Mohammedans in China. Beyond the fact that they worship a being known as "Lord,", and that their notions are strange and divisive, the Ohinese know nothing about their beliefs, and care as little as they know.

When Christianity comes as one more "sect .. or "instruction," it is at once placed in the same category as the rest. The outsider cannot comprehend why the insiders should insist upon teaching it, unless there is somewhere a cash asset in the business, and the Ohinese Christian cannot see why he should be at the trouble to diffuse a teaching which he got himself with much trouble, and perhaps at no little cost. We have heard of an infant Ohinese church where the word was past that no more members should be received, lest there should not be enough of some of the incidental benefits to go around! But this is more than matched by the case mentioned by Dr. Josiah Strong, where a clergyman told some working girls, who applied for membership in a stylish church, that he believed there were at present no "vacancies." Oriental inertia is a great barrier to /lelf-propagation of Christianity – Oriental suspicion is an even greater one. "Who knows what drug this fellow has in his gourd?" is a natural and indeed an inevitable question on the part of a Chinese, when a stranger appears recommending some new "instruction." It is not at all uncommon for Chinese evangelists in the quest of some possible "inquirer" to be thrown completely and permanently off the track by the suspicion on the part of those of whom questions are askt, that there lurks some sinister design in this strange thirst to find a wholly unknown person for an incomprehensible purpose.

It is a Chinese custom for the (( roving scholar" to use his Iiterary talents as a hook with which to secure a few morsels of food. Christian colporteurs are supposed to have a like interested motive. C( How much are you paid for believing this? " is the inevitable inquiry on the part of the interested and curious spectator. It is a proverb that the priest, Buddhist or Taoist, " eats the four directions"-that is, that he lives off the land. It is reasonable to suppose that the Christian propagandist means to do the same as soon as his arrangements are completed. The inate hostility of the human heart to the Christain teaching of sin and the atonement is everywhere the same. Intelligent Confucianists, who have gained an outline idea of Christianity, will often say to the missionary, " As compared with our sects, your doctrine is more truej but if you wish to get a hearing from intelligent people, you woulU do better to drop all your talk about the cross and about what you style sin. If you leave this out, we shall be glad to listen to your comprehensive instruction." What Paul called" the offense of the cross" is a permanent factor in the spiritual history of mankind. We have known an expert and skillful story-teller who had a large circle of auditors in the district where he was a peripatetic dispenser of entertainment, to be turned from the doors of his patrons when he began to substitute Christian stories for those which were distinctively Chinese. It is a characteristically Oriental trait that those who have received Christianity stand in a special relation to those from whom they receive the truth. The contention that" I am of Paul, and I of Apollos," is a very real barrier to intercommunication of Divine truth. Christianity, like other forces, is propagated along the lines of least resistance, and no one can foresee whither bread cast upon the waters may drift. It constantly happens that a wise economy of mission forces is prevented by the clannishness of the convert, who refuses to be transferred to the care of another shepherd or to connect himself with another church. Precisely the same trouble is met with in missions to the Chinese in this country, where it is often impossible to change teachers in a Sunday-school class without precipitating a. "strike" on the part of the scholars; but when we consider well the phenomena of denominationalism in the United States and elsewhere, we feel that we can cast no stones at the Chinese. Great as are the initial obstacles to inoculatiug Chinese Christians with the conception of the duty of evangelizing the regions about and beyond, the measure of success which has often been attained is simply marvelous, and is itself the best authentication to the Chinese outsiders of the Divine origin of Christianity.

There are many Chinese churches which are doing more in the way of working outward among their neighbors than nine-tenths of the churches of America. One of the most interesting instances with which we are acquainted of the development of the idea of self-propa~ gation of Christianity in China is to be found in the formation and operation of the Canton" Book-lending Society," composed exclusively of natives of different churches in that city, and wholly under native management. It is colporteur work mingled with a free circulating library of Christian books for the benefit of all who will agree to read and return them. There is no reason why this plan should not be adopterl all over China, as it is peculiarly adapted to the genius of Chinese society.

There are many traits of Chinese life which render the oral proclamation of the Gospel, accompanied with the circulation of printed matter of a suitable description, easy. The Chinese live simply, and can put up with anything. They are in the habit of taking long journeys on foot, and often with loads. The respect for literature is a national and an ineradicable instinct. They have, as already remarked, a great theoretical respect for "virtue," and extensive societies for the diffusion of books for the inculcation of good practices. The minute subdivision of the currency and the cheapness of material and of labor render it easy to get all sorts of books into general circulation when once an impression favorable to their reception has been made. What is most needed for the universal diffusion of Christianity in China is the indefinite m~ltiplication of Christian centers, and the possession of the native church by the missionary idea, "Freely ye have received, freely give." We cannot expect the Chinese Christians to rise higher in the tone of their piety than the average of those from whom they have received their teachings. That our Chinese converts may be filled with the Spirit of Christ, we must be filled with it ourselves.

At first sight it would appear that the self-support of Chinese churches would be a much easier matter to compass than their selfgovernment or their self-expansion. Experience teaches otherwise. It is always difficult for Occidentals to comprehend the poverty of Orientals, however much we may think we know about deprivation in a year of "hard times" and scarcity of money. Poverty in China is the universal rule, with only exiguous exceptions. It is partly a matter of latitude, for the poverty whioh both freezes and starves is more desperate than that which is merely out of food. Until onr present methods of missionary activity are radically amended we can- not get on without the expenditure of money in the introduction of Christianity, and this use is itself a poteut factor in hindering self- support. Many a missionary society might have been saved much'trial had it duly considered the Russian proverb which advises one to ~'measure your cloth ten times, for you can cut it but once." Mauy a missiouary has had to "eat bitterness" during the period in which he endeavors to correct early mistakes by taking in sail which might much better never have been spread. It is a venerable proverb that when it rains puddings one should hold up his dish. In this the Chinese are expert. 'rhe writer once taught a station class imported many scores of leagues from a distant field for the purpose. The pupils were on au allowance, which, like most Ohinese allowances, was perennially "not enough." One scholar only of the whole number was a permanent and valuable addition to the preaching force. Years afterward he remarked casually that the motto of his class whenever a payment was to be made was exprest in the significant words, " Don't spend too little!" In one of the mission conferences in India an experienced missionary mentioned the remark of an old woman who was one of his converts, on the occasion of his revisiting his former tield, and preaching from the words, "It is more blessed to give than to receive." "That was a blessed text," she observed," and yet, tho you have been here two days, you have not given me a single rupee."

Self-support of Ohinese churches can only be obtained by adherence to Ohinese simplicity in the externals and in the inner working of the eystem, and even when attained it may be lost. It is the custom for the temples to have a piece of land which supports the priests. There is considerable danger in the "endowment plan" as applied to lChurclles, lest misappropriation of funds, so common in the case of temples, should work more injury in a year than the Church can remedy in a lifetime.

The way to attain self-support in native churches is for the misilionary leaders to have from the start a clear and comprehensive con- ception of the end at which they aim, and to make every part of their teaching cooperate to the end in view. Unyielding firmness combined with a loving regard for the hardships to which the convert is subjected must be judiciously blended. This is an ideal to which few of us ever attain, but whenever it is attained the result is no more in doubt than is the adaptation of Ohristianity to the wants of every class of men in the world. The essential difficulties are precisely the same as those which are to be met in this or any Christian land, and are due to the intrinsic selfishness of human nature, for which the Gospel is the only cure.

The fact that from communities radically hostile in spirit to the Christian religion there have in such iunumerable places been developt churches which govern, propagate, and support themselves, and that this evolution is at present going on upon an unprecedented scale, is a phenomenon to which the attention of the critiCS of missions may be respectfully invited. Of the facts there ought not to be a rational doubt. Taken in connection with the obstacles everywhere to be overcome, they either constitute a series of effects without any cause, or they show that Christianity is a Divine system which will win its way ~espite the resistance of forces which ought logically to destroy it.

EUROPEAN EXTEl'ISIOl'l OF 'l'HE VOLUl'ITEEB HOVEMEl'IT

EUROPEAN EXTENSION OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, AFRICA.

One of the chief purposes of the Liverpool Conference was to bring the Continental students into line with the missionary movement, which is spreading through the colleges of Great Britain and America. For some time past signs of a slight spiritual awakening in some of the universities of Europe were evident, and thus a basis for a missionary movement was being formed. For nine months before the Conterence, daily prayer was made to God that He would choose the delegates who should come, and would pour down upon them His fire, that they might, on their return home, set their fellow students ablaze with a new enthusiasm'for the world's evangelization.

The Conference was international beyond our faith. Students were present from no less than twenty-four nations-the most international gathering of students that the world has ever seen. These were days of wonderful power, when the presence of God grew daily more and more conscious.

On the Saturday morning of the Conference, in welcoming the forei~n students, we askt whether they would not join hands with us in formmg a great student brotherhood for the coronation of Jesus in all lands. In the afternoon they met, each nation apart, to pray and discuss how they might best further the missionary spirit among their fellow students. In the evening we had our financial session. Just before it began a note was handed to the chairman from the Scandinavian I delegates, saying they would promote the Volunteer Movement in Scandinavia, and had appointed a committee for this purpose. A minute afterward the German delegates sent an intimation that eleven of their men had signed a declaration and were forming a Volunteer Union for Germany. Then there came another from the Frenchspeaking delegates, saying that they had nineteen Volunteers, and were banding themselves into a missionary union for France and Switzerland. Besides this, there was a note from five students in Madrid University, Spain, asking whether they might be allowed to join the missionary movement. Also a letter from Australia, telling how in March, 1895, at the very time when some Edinburgh men were in daily prayer for Australian colleges, a spiritual revival had begun in the Universities of Melbourne and Adelaide, and it was now turning into missionary lines. As these notes were read out, one after the other, what a thrill ran through the hearts of men and women who for years had been praying for this consummation I We had adopted that day as our motto, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," and we now felt that God was approving our faith and quickening our hopes in the possibility of its realization.

On Monday, when the delegates were dispersing, a very significant incident happened. About eighty Belfast students sailed from the Mersey in the steamship Magic. Some other men went down to see them off. When the Magic was in the middle of the river the students on board were seen to be lining the bulwark. Then there came a great shout from them as from one voice, "The Evangelization of the World in thiE Generation." And the cry rang across the river and through the ships and along the wharf, making sailors and passengers start and wonder what it meant. Then the men on the quay shouted back, "He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Then in the silence the cry from the Magic came back, " Amen," and the steamer sailed away out into the evening. During the last few months that cry has been ringing up and down the col- leges, through the churches, and across the Continent, quickening men's expectations, and rousing a new endeavor to take possession of the world speedily for Christ. .

Immediately after the Conference I made a rapid tour of some of the colleges of Europe, and I can testify that that movement, which began at Livcrpool, was no temporary affair, born of sudden excite- ment, but an awakening come from the breath of God. In Paris and Montauban the work which had begun at Liverpool was being carried on with great spirituality and energy. In some of the other universi- ties the news of blessing which delegates had received was rousing a spirit of inquiry. At a conference at Geneva, we organized the Franco-Swiss Volunteer Movement, with morc than forty Volunteers, and appointed a French student as traveling secretary.

My next point was Holland. There quite a spiritual revival was spreading in some of the universities. The" Dutch Eleven," who were at Liverpool, had met together at Velp, spent two days in prayer, and prayed one student who was present into the Kingdom of God.

Since then they have started a Dutch College Christian Union, and daily prayer-meetings are being carried on in most of the universities.

Now, many of the leading men are earnestly facing their personal responsibility to the foreign field.

I arrived in Germany too late to do much work in the colleges, as the long Easter vacation W:J.S on. Nevertheless, we held at Halle a little conference of students from some six universities. We formed a German Students' Missionary Union, which seeks to spread living religion among German students, and to call forth men to foreign service. The first step that has been taken is to issue a call to daily prayer for the German universities.

In Scandinavia one found the situation there much more ripe for a missionary work. At all the universities we had large and solemn meetings with the students, which were frequently followed by after- meetings, lasting till past midnight. Hours were set apart for inter- views with men who wanted to know about Christ or about the claims of the foreign field, and they were fully occupied with those who came. A work was also begun among young men and ladies of the better class, and others. Now I hear of no less than nineteen Volun- teers in Stockholm alone. Very few of these, however, are students.

At Copenhagen we organized a Scandinavian Volunteer move- ment and a system of intervisitation was planned, by which the movement may be strengthened and extended.

On our return home, what a day of praise we had for the way that God had answered prayer all along the line! But we were still in the midst of our praise when we heard the news of what had been done among the Indian students through Mott and Wilder's conferences- how eighty-seven Indian students had profest conversion, one hundred and thirty-seven had consecrated their lives entirely for the evangel- ization of India, and more than seven hundred had joined the" Morn- ing Watch! "

Thus God is girding the whole world with a great student-brother-

SINCE THE MASSACRE IN FUIIKIEN, CHINA

hood who have consecrated themselves to go forth into all the earth and claim His inheritance for Him. The marvelous progress of thepast five months, which has b~en swifter than the previous fifty years~ has made our hearts beat sWIfter for the near approach of Ohrist's coronation day. All this, however, is but the begmning.

SINOE THE MASSAORE IN FUHKIEN, OHINA.

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

Eighteen months ago, August 1, 1895, the horrible massacre, which shockt the whole world, occurred at Hwa Sang. As we recall those- solemn scenes may we not, with profit, look back over the past year and ask if indeed the blood of the martyrs has, in this case, proved to be the seed of the church? Or was it true, as some said, that" the time had come to get out of Ohina," that our task was hopeless and should be abandoned?

No, that could not be true even at a greater cost than that which was paid at Hwa Sang. In the face of even more bitter opposition, it would be difficult to find a single missionary ready, willingly to abandon his post. Abandon the work of over fifty years? Preposterous! It has been estimated that 20,000 inquirers have presented themselves at the doors of the churches of the three missions located in the Foochow district. "Hundreds of families have renounced their idols,'~ _ while hundreds of others have been asking for leaders and teachers to guide and instruct them. Manyof these may be moved with little or no conseiousness of sin, but they are nevertheless coming, and may we not be too ready to question motives, but ask for wisdom in dealing with these inquirers, so that they may be led to that true consciousness of sin which bringeth sorrow and repentance. Driven by the storms of oppression and persecution, driven by the thraldom of superstition~ with its heavy burdens, it may be that some of them are coming~ blindly, yet honestly coming to seek shelter in the fold of Ohrist. May we be taught how to lead them to the true refuge where they shall find safety. Of the 20,000 inquirers already mentioned, it has been stated that probably 5,000 have been accepted and have united with these three missions since August 1, 1895. This is an unprecedented record for any twelve months since the establishment of missions in this district, or, in fact, in the whole province.

While the great awakening centers about Foochow, still there are encouraging signs in the Amoy, the southern district, especially along the line of church development. The southern portion of the work is admittedly remarkable for the progress made in the matter of the development of a native ministry, church organization and self-support. In the synod of Amoy (Eng. Pres. and Am. Refd. Oh. Missions) thera are twenty church organizations, which support their own pastors and maintain a home mission work~ while some carryon other independent work besides. The London Mission Society also has seven church organizations working along similar lines, many of them supporting evangelists. Throughout the length and breadth of this whole province the present status of mission work is encouraging, and the prospects bright with hope.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTlIENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

II A Oyola of Oathay." * he says: "The drug was already con- traband by imperial decree, England BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., EX-U. S. has made no protest, nor would she have lifted a finger to protect her people CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. in the smuggling trade, if Ohinese cruisers had driven them from the A few years since, one distinguisht coast. But when commissioners of the literateur askt another, what book writ- Ohinese issued commands to the Queen ten within the last forty years would as a vassal of Ohina, and treated her last forty years; but Dr. Martin's subjects with unjustifiable violence, the "Oycle of Oathay" was not yet pub- question entered upon another phase. lisht. Dr. Martin being askt how long The opium was stored on ships that lay it took him to write this work, answered, outside among the islands, but its own- "forty-five years." If Dr. S. Wells ers were at Canton. Without taking Williams, after twelve years residence the trouble to identify them, the comin Oanton and Macao could write the missioners surrounded the factories •• Middle Kingdo~," which has already with a cordon of soldiers, and threatened survived through forty-five years, why the whole foreign colony with death if shall not Dr. Martin's masterly com- the opium was not surrendered by a. pendium of the political, social and fixed date. To give them an idea of religious movements of that vast empire, what they had to expect, a native as observed, participated in, and patron- opium smuggler was put to death in an ized by himself this forty-five years, open space in front of the factories. together with criticisms which exhibit Oapt. Elliot, the superintendent of his independent judgment and remark- trade, who was at Macao, hearing of able prescience, warrant the expectation these high-handed proceedings, hasthat this volume will remain one of the tened to Oanton to share the perils of chief literary authorities on Ohinese af- his countrymen. He obtained the opium fairs for the next forty-five years. for the service of the Queen, and then handed it over as a ransom for British It is conceded that there has been lives. Over twenty thousand chests, nothing equal to Dr. Wells Williams' valued at nine million dollars, were de- .. Middle Kingdom" in comprehensive- stroyed by mixing the drug with quickness, clearness, and accuracy, down to lime, and pouring it into the river. the date at which it was first publisht. The property having been demanded Dr. Martin's book takes up many of by Her Majesty's representatives for these great topics where Williams' vol- her service, the Queen was pledged to umes closed. Lapping backward on see that the owners were indemnified. Williams' topics, Dr. Martin treats An order in council authorized reprisals, fairly and thoroughly what is called to compel the Ohinese to make amends the " Opium War" with England, and for their acts of spoliation. Thus betho condemning the English for intro- gan a war which was more fortunate ducing opium, the great curse of Ohina, for England than that which followed the destruction of her tea in Boston • A Cycle of Cathay; ~r, China, South harbor, and which' eventually ended in the opening of the five ports of Oanton, and North, with personal remlniscences by Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo, and Shangthe Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., President Emeritus Imperial Tungwen College, Peking,with 7OillustratioDS from photographs and native drawings; a map and inde:x:. Svo, cloth, decorated, $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, Toronto. hai to British trade, and tho not a word the Ten Commandments, and imposed was inserted in the final treaty in favor on all his subjects observance of the of the trade in opium, the result was Sabbath day, on which day their highforeseen, a complete immunity from est officers ascended the pUlpit and interference with the traffic, and the thundered against idolatry and the Tartraffic flourishes beyond measure. Had tars. The washing of the bosom with England, after exacting due reparation, a towel dipt in water in token of the introduced a prohibition clause, there cleansing of the heart, was the form can be no doubt that China might have of ceremony observed for baptism. been free from a terrible scourge. These fierce and fanatical forces were What a contrast between her opium unsubdued for fifteen years, and caused policy and her anti-slavery legislation." the loss of fifty millions of human lives.

The Taiping Rebellion lies on the It is not a new question now, nor can hither side of the date of publication of it at best be little more than a specula- Dr. Williams' great work, so that, his- tive one, what might have been the reo torically, Dr. Martin takes up this sult had the western powers not come thread. where Williams laid it down. to the aid of the Imperial government Later editions of .. Middle Kingdom" at Peking. But Dr. Martin, tho he have mentioned this movement among were first to name it, is not alone in the the Chinese in a few brief lines in the suggestion, that every interest of civilipreface; but Dr. Martin gives the clear- zation and of Christianity would prob· est, most succinct statement of facts con- ably have been greatly advanced, had nected with it, and makes the most the western Christian powers supported satisfactory analysis of any author who and directed this Christian rebellion, has written upon the subject. rather than to have supprest it, to gain the prestige of saving the throne to the Dr. Martin "watcht its waxing and Tartar. Whatever weight of opinion waning with the deepest interest; came may be brought in support of the one in contact with active agents on both view or the other, one thing is certain, sides; and at least endeavored to exert that an opportunity to decide a question some influence on the course of events." so vast an,d overwhelming in its out- It must be borne in mind that, whatever come, is one that "does not occur once its imperfections, this rebellion was led in a thousand years." by a body of native Christians, and that it not only threatened to destroy the His account of what is known as the dynasty at Peking, but to overthrow co Arrow War" follows. A Chinese the gigantic paganism of the ,Empire. vessel known as the" Arrow," and fly- It was a tidal wave of blood. At Nan- ing the British flag, had been seized by king the" Manchu garrison of twenty- the authorities, and its crew thrown five thousand were butchered to a into prison on a charge of piracy. The man." Dr. Martin declares "history British authorities at Hongkong at once presents few pages more brilliant than began negotiations which were blunderthis part of his (Hung's) career. Sher- ingly conducted, and a war resulted, man's march to the sea must be com- which is described most interestingly bined with Garibaldi's successful assault by the author, and all going to show on the Kingdom of Naples, backt by how great a matter a little spark will only a thousand men, to furnish an kindle. One of the good results of the adequate parallel." • . "These in- war was to take Dr. Martin to Peking surgents were known to be Christians as interpretor at the court, to Mr. Reed, not simply fighting for empire, but United States Minister to China. The carrying on a crusade against the pagan- record of his services, the incidents of ism of their country." The chief styled the war, the diplomatic struggles, the himself, "Younger brother to Jesus Chinese peculiarities of statecraft, Christ," called God his father, publisht supply most interesting reading, and· give the outside barbarian a glimpse of curriculum are described, and the final the inner workings of the highest circles triumph of the institution as a recog- {)f Chinese official and diplomatic life, nized imperial college, in which all the not found in any other publisht work modern sciences are now taught, is that has come to our notice. graphically related. It now has nine :Many persons will recall the thrilling foreign professors, with classes studying interest with which the news was re- international law, physics, physiology, -ceived, that the United States Plenopo- astronomy, chemistry, and mineralogy, tentiary, the Hon. William B. Reed, with the French, German, and Russian had secured the insertion in the treaty languages. There are also four native between this country and China, of a professors who teach Chinese and "religious toleration" clause. Accept- mathematics. The number of students ing Dr. Martin's analysis of Mr. Reed's is limited to one hundred and twenty.

interest in that affair, the American This institution, tho under the hearty people will find reason to reconsider the sanction and support of the govern- measure of commendation which should ment, has been constantly opposed by be accorded to him. Evidently Dr. many of the literati, who are every- Williams and Dr. Martin were, far and where the foes of modern methods of ;away, the chief actors in securing the instruction, as well as :of the study of insertion of that clause; and tho it may modern sciences, and cling to their old seem a little ungraceful in Dr. Martin conservative theories of education em- to disclose the vanity of Mr. Reed, yet bracing only the Chinese classics. Two it looks as if regard for exact history of the graduates of the Tungwen Col- demanded it. Mr. Reed told them that lege are now tutors to the Emperor.

he expected they would not only make The author gives us an excellent chap- this unexpected triumph in the issue, ter on "Mandarins and Government,"

widely known in America, but also in which he tells of the higher classes, that they would attribute to him the their training, virtues, defects, powers, honor of its accomplishment, tho he and limitations. He also devotes a ;announced himself as impatiently ready chapter to the influences of some of to sign the treaty without the insertion the most noted mandarins; his charac- of this privilege, and declined all fur- ter sketching is excellent. " China and ther delay to secure it, saying, "Now, her Neighbors;" "The Customs Ser- gentlemen, if you can get your article vice;" "The Audience Question,"

in, all right! But, with or without it, I and "The Mission Question," are sub- intend to sign on the 18th of June." jects with which every student of China It is a little humiliating, however, to should be familiar. The book is beau- find that the United States must be tifully illustrated, and mainly from largely shorn of its honors, since the drawings by native artists, which show other nations inserted a similar clause, considerable merit and the usual de- and were determined to insist on it fects of Chinese art.

without any regard to the contents of It is doubtful if there is any other our treaty, or the prestige of the con- foreigner in China who has the confi- cession to us. dence and appreciation of the official The opening of the "Tungwen Col- class to the degree that Dr. Martin has; lege," at Peking, is described. This Sir Robert Hart excepted was originally designed to train Chinese Dr. Martin arrived in Canton in scholars as interpreters for the diplo- April, 1856, being accompanied by Rev.

matic and commercial service. Dr. Justus Doolittle, (whose name should Martin was called to the charge of the have been, •• Did-great-things ") and institution, by the "Tsungli Yamen," Rev. S. N. Martin, the author's brother.

or Foreign Board. The difficulties ex- The personal narrative, which is exceed- perienced in efforts to introduce a wider ingly interesting, serves only as a thread on which to string pearls of truth con- The Missionary Question in China. cerning native customs, diplomatic struggles, native craft and history for Dr. Martin, in "A Cyele of Cathay,"

nearly sixty years, a Chinese cyele. has a vigorous chapter on the "Mis- It is to the equal credit of Dr. Martin sionary Question," of which he remarks: and the Chinese government that he "For the Chinese government this has been invited to resume the Presi- means, how may we minimize the in- dency of Tungwen College; especially conveniences arising from the opera- in view of the fact that, for one who tions of missionaries? For a party was a guest of the government, he among officials and people it means, treats of national affairs with great free- How may we get rid of them aIto~ dom. It will be remembered that an gether? For the representatives of eminent statesman of our own country, Christian powers it means, How far are designated by our government as Minis- we bound by policy or autllOrity to in- ter to China, was rejected by them as terfere for the protection'of missionaries persona non gratia, because he had and their converts? With missionaries written, or was supposed to have writ- and their supporters it takes the form, ten, unfavorably of their country. How can we accomplish the greatest This will suggest how difficult it always results with the means at our disposal?"

is for one who is in the employ of the To France belongs the honor of in- government, or even one who hopes to augurating the new era of religious labor with success in the uplifting of freedom in China, which dates from its people, to write freely and truth- 'the signing of the French treaty in fully of conditions and actions which 1844, which removed the ban of pro- would expose rulers or customs to ridi- hibition against promulgating the cule. Christian religion. "This was the Dr. Martin criticises faithfully, and first stage in the way of enfranchise- exposes trickery of officials in diplo- ment. Under its provisions mission- matic affairs which came under his aries enjoyed no small privilege, tho observation. He is cautious, but bold, they were still of a nature of 'un- and spares neither Europeans nor covenanted mercies.' Protestants set- Chinese from the scalpel of his analy- tled at the five ports, from which they sis. His association with the leading were able to make long jOUl;neys in- men of the "Celestial Empire," and land, tho nominally restricted to a with the plenipotentiaries and other radius of fifty miles, while Catholics diplomats of all the European nations, journied in all the provinces without under conditions of practical equality, molestation. It was reserved for the 'Ar- furnisht the opportunity for this rich- row War' to complete immunity from est and most piquant of narratives of all obstruction under guarantee of treaty reminiscences of these notable person- stipulations, and Dr. Martin says: 'It ages. There is a remarkable combina- was a sublime spectacle, the great pow- tion of the most ancient history of China, ers of the earth sinking their differ- with the most recent, in which China, ences of creed and joining their shields Russia, and Japan have been concerned, to protect the Church of Christ China and accurate and trustworthy accounts found it to her interest not to reject of the present status of questions still their demands.'" This was in 1858.

pending, which involve the mutual re- " The discrepancy which exists between lationship of Korea, China, and Japan the French text and the Chinese text is with the individual and combined inter- one of the anomalies of diplomatic his- ests of Russia, Germany, France, Great tory. The Chinese text contains the Britain, and the United States. The clause securing to Roman Catholic mis- Greater "Eastern question" lies in the sionarics the right of buying land and Far East. building houses in the interior, tho the French text has nothing of the kind." have conformed to the original type in By whom the attention of the Chinese every particular-beginning with tracts was first turned to the disagreement is and placards as their exciting cause, not known, but twenty-five or twenty- followed by studied negligence on the six years ago, when Dr. Martin was part of mandarins (who always conaskt to translate the article for com- trived to come too late when their aid parison, he supposed the Chinese author- was invoked), and finishing with an ities intended declaring the French text inquiry how many heads and how much the authority on all points of differ- money would satisfy the resulting ence. To this day, however, they have claims. never taken a step in that direction, Dr. Martin says, for the obvious reason "If, in 1870, the French Charge, dethat the interpolation being in Chinese, clining the offer of money and heads, there was no ground for complaint that had waited until he could have had a they had been hoodwinked. But we fleet of gunboats in the Peiho, if then must bear in mind that a Chinese Em- the whole suburb where the riot had peror, or any other chief Chinese au- occurred had been laid in ashes, and thority, could never admit that he had, the ground confiscated for a French even by accident, made a political mis- concession, the government would have take. Witness the instance of our taken care that there should not be a government tendering the Chinese gov- second riot. Being let off cheap, the antiernment the return of a large indemnity foreign mandarins felt that they could fund wrongfully paid by the Chinese to continue the process of fanning the us. On the theory of infallibility they flame of patriotism. These occurcould not and did not accept this, the rences have created an impression on funds remaining in the Treasury at the mind of a public not very well in- Washington for many years, until a formed on the subject of missions, that 'Via media was discovered. for our government to back up the missionaries by affording protection or Dr. Martin says: "If the first stage exacting redress, is equivalent to forc· in the recent history of missions was ing our religion on an unwilling people. then toleration by edict, and the second But is it forcing our religion on the the recognition of their legal status by Chinese to protect our missionaries any treaty compact, the systematic attempt more than it is forcing our commerce to crush them out by mob violence may on them to protect our merchants? No be regarded as a third stage. On this duty is plainer than that of requiring phase they entered in June, 1870, when the government of China to provide for a Catholic mission in Tientsin was de- the secUlity of our mercantile estabstroyed, and sisters, priests and a French lishments, and to leave the people free consul were murdered by the populace, to buy or sell as they may choose. led on by an ex-general of the Chinese The missionary asks the same, and no army. The minds of the people had been more. prepared by the dissemination of false rumors, and when they were wrought H But are the people unwilling to up to the required point, the mandarins have missionaries live among them? stood aloof and allowed the storm to If they were we should have had to take its course. Since that date there count many more than twenty riots have been twenty or more anti-foreign during this quarter of a century. Their -not altogether anti-mission-riots of increase has not kept pace with the sufticient magnitude to be visible across growth of the missionary work. One the seas, culminating this year in the a year in a country of such vast extent, expUlsion of missionaries from the cap- and with a missionary force of over two ital of Szechuen, and the massacre at thousand, is no proof of popular ill- K;ucheng, near Fuchow. Most of these will, but rather the reverse."

From the secular or semi·secular standpoint which Dr. Martin has occu· which there is more to hope thal!l from pied for a quarter of a century, his tes· an excessive multiplication of the fortimony concerning the prosperity of eign element. Foreign missionaries illl mission. work will be read with special large numbers will, it is true, be needed interest. We quote from it as fol· for a long time, and they will find amlows:- ple scope for their energies in the work of education and superintendence. " I can testify that they have made progress. There is, indeed, no better "If it be true, and it certainly is. testimony to that fact than the increast that the grandest enterprise that apactivity of the opposition. I hold that peals to the heart of man is the converthe results achieved afford good ground sion of the world to Christ, it is unfor expecting more brilliant results in questionable that the grandest of misthe near future. Much of the work sion fields is the empire of China. done has been of such a nature that its effect is not visible on the surface. "There is no danger of too many When works were going on which reo entering the field if our missionary suIted in the removal of those dangerous societies encourage none to offer whOo rocks called Hell Gate from one of the are not fitted by superior training. entrances to New York harbor, a care· Weak and ignorant men and women less observer might have reported that are out of place in China. In addition there was nothing to show in proportion to other qualifications, they require toto the expenditure of public funds. Yet, be strong in faith and full of the Holy deep down in the water, the roots of the Ghost:' rocks were being honeycombed with drill-holes, and when the hour came, Ohina Missionaries to Home Ohurches:, after long years of preparation, a spark from a battery sent the whole mass high and to Native Ohristians in Ohina. in the air. Over eighty missionaries, members "There are, however, visible results ofthe different missionary organizations. in full proportion to the means em· conducting missionary work in the Proployed. The one or two hundreds of vince of Foochow (Fuhkien), China, converts whom I found in connection assembled in August, 1896, at Ku-liang. with Protestant churches at my arrival near Foochow, to consider missionary in 1850, have expanded to fifty· five or affairs in their fields. sixty thousand in 1895. This, the low· est estimate, compared with the thirty- They prepared two addresses, one to' five thousand in 1890 (obtained by a the Committees and Boards of the Sosort of census), will give the rate of in· cieties in England and America, with crease. The churches, or organized whom they are connected; the other a. companies of believers, are not far from pastoral letter to Native Christians. a thousand. Some hundreds of these are supplied with native pastors, while The address to the home patrons COil>- the number of evangelists, who have a tains some statements of general intei~ roving commission to plant the Gospel est. They say:- in new fields, is greatly on the increase. Mission schools, some of which take "1. The atrocious crime of Angust. rank as colleges, are raising up large 1st, 1895, which turned the eyes of tha. numbers of yonng men well equipt world upon this part of China, has beem for this work. Numbers of students followed by the undermentioned re-· from mission schools have been drafted sults:- into the new university at Tientsin, and the demand for such is certain to ex· (a.) The fact that neither the Mistend. Here, then, is an agency from sionary Societies of England and Amer"", ica, whose interests were involved, nor the relatives of those who lost their lives at Hwa-Sang have askt for thlt slightest compensation, has afforded to the world a conspicuous example of the. disinterested motives of the missionary the Redeemer from sin under these cir- societies and their agents. cumstances. "

(b.) The abundant wealth of prayer The Pastoral Address to Native Chris- which has ascended from all churches tians, exhorts loyalty to government, in all parts of the world since the mas- and love of neighbors, warns all Chinese sacre of August 1st has been manifestly guilty of crime against seeking refuge followed by a wide·spread and general from Jegal penalties by professing the movement towards Christianity among Christian religion; declares that none .all classes of the population, and in all should expect foreign governments to parts of the province, but especially in compel the Chinese government to alter the neighborhood of Foochow and the its ordinary laws, or modes of execu- northern part of the province. tion of the same. In cases involv- ing religious liberty guarenteed under (c.) The knowledge of this move- treaties with foreign governments, no ment. and the fact that in many places discriminating legislation should be hundreds have joined the local sought; if the case cannot be settled churches, has caused a feeling of un- amicably, and it be found necessary to easi.ness in the minds of the Chinese appeal to the courts, this should be authorities. And parallel with the done in the usual way, no missionary above movement there is noticeable being askt to adopt the case. "Chinese on the part of the local authorities an Christians should remember that in the organized effort to repress and to providence of God, they are Chinese; intimidate the people from joining that the regular government taxes are the Christian churches by harrassing light comparatively, and that the the native Christians and discrimin- present untrustworthiness of the people, ating against them in every possible the system of yamen fees for service circumstance and on every possible oc- rendered is unavoidable." Even if for- casion. eign missionaries and counsels appeal to the officials in behalf of native (2.) "In a Ch,istian land, when a Christians who suffer wrong and loss, man turns to Christ it is because he is they have no official relations or rights ~onscious of sin, and longs for forgive- to interpose, and can only exert a moral ness and emancipation. In a heathen influence in the premises, and even this land the reason for turning to Christ may must be cautiously exerted,· or they will well be more imperfect and more mixt." induce hatred of Christianity and of Christians, among officials for their in- It may be that it is "not hunger for terference. Missionaries at most can spiritual things which gives this move- only appeal to their counsels, and this ment its growing impulse, but certainly should be restricted to cases of perse- .ood's Spirit is at work in those who are cution. invoking Christian help. The desire for freedom, for alleviation in the social Many Christians are persecuted be- scale, for many good things in the world cause of their refusal to contribute like these. may possibly form the main money for the support of idolatry and .spring of the movement." . • • " To for immoral purposes. The mission- .help on such a movement and to make aries remind the native Christians that it Bubserve the highest spiritual interests the treaties of the government with is indeed the grandest work in which it Christian nations pledge the Imperal is open for men and women to engage." government to protect any person, We therefore plead for the absolute official or citizen in the full exercise of legitimacy of this stage of the Chinese his religious liberty, and say that for . Dation's cry to God. Patience with the many years t,he officials at Foochow, crudeness of such a movement, gener- from District Magistrate to Viceroy and ous support, hopeful prayer and stead- Tartar General, have proclaimed the fast labor, will lift the hearts drawn to Christ up to a higher faith in Him as rights of Christians to be exempt from Poverty of Some Native Obristians in taxation for temple service or immoral Ohina. proceedings. BY MISS MARY ELIN CARLETON, M. D., In the case of property rights held in FOOCHOW, CHINA. common with heathen relatives, they say: " With respect to property shared I have wanted to write for a long year by year in rotation, we recommend time on a subject that greatly engrosses that the Christians in the several pre- my thought; that is, what are we to fectures, or in the entire province, unite do for our native Christians who are and present the case to their officials, living in such destitution as defies de- showing the injustice that must result scription. Some are in such poverty in case the Christians on account of because their former means of livelihood moral inability to perform ancestral was connected with idol worship-i. 6.

worship, should be deprived of their making idol-money, commonly called share in their patrimony. To aid in the "Joss-money," also making incense- mlttter, it could be suggested that the sticks. Of course, when they become money for the sacrifices and feasts Christians, they can not continue in should be divided among those entitled such employment. Then again, there to it, and the balance belong to the are many who had DO employment be- party who has the control of the prop- fore they became Christians. Let me erty for the year. Or the proposition tell of a few instances.

might be made that the expenses for I have living near me, so near ~hat I the repair of graves should be provided might practically say living with me, a annually and the rest go to the man- family consisting of twelve persons.

ger for the year, or, that the property Formerly they had been very wealthy, be equitably divided among the heirs. but the head man was an only child, The last course would naturally be the petted and indulged to a fatal degree.

rule if all the heirs became Christians. When he wisht to study, he did so, In such application to the officials, it whenhe wisht to play, he was allowed should of course be shown that Chris· free bent to his will-consequently he tians are not wanting in filial piety, tho grew up unrestrained, undisciplined, they refuse to sacrifice to their ancestors. knowing no will but his own. When " With respect to reforms in marriage he took up opium smoking, his father and social customs, such as the protec- willingly sold field after field, that tion of widows from the power of their he might have the wherewithal to late husbands' relatives; the daughter's gratify his poisoned appetite. A few right to share in her father's property; years ago Dr. Sites, having business the matter of infant betrothals; the relations with this house, got an influ- selling of daughters to be slave girls, ence over this man, then a middle-aged and other questions which may arise, man with a large family, and so poor, the same general method may be fol- that they could scarcely keep body and lowed." soul together. By sheer love and stick- The necessity for the proclamation of to-it-iveness, Sites led him to Christ these directions shows some of the dif- an~ stood by him till opium smoking ficulties in the way of progress of mis- and many kindred sins were conquered.

sions; but the fact that thousands of As his buried manhood was resurrected, Chinese converts, become such at the his conscience quickened, he wanted to risk of the loss of all things, and remain work and support his family, but what such in the teeth of persecution, to the could he do? Totally unfit for any- shedding of their blood in many in- thing, without strength or skill for stances, marks the integrity and stabil- manual labor, without knowledge suffi- ity of the Chinese Christian communi- cient to teach or preach-his children, cants. [J. T. G.] most of them born when his family were in deep degradation, are slender, greatly overcrowded, so most of the miserable, and sick a great deal of the time. It is understood that sixty gold work goes to younger and abler men. cents will provide food enough for one person a month, so that $7.20 would be The mother earned a pittance by taking required to support this family of twelve for one month. But what are their a baby to nurse. You will understand assets? By most careful computation I reckoned they are able to earn from to what extremities they were driven, $2.50 to $3.00 per month; then they have a little garden, about thirty feet when I tell you that when this little square. You may well ask the question I askt of my Bible woman-If $7.20 baby-boarder died, the womanborrowed is necessary for their food, and they have only $3.00, how can they live? a baby once a month and went to the "Well," said dear old lIrs. Huie Mu, "they cook what rice they have, and Roman Catholic Foundling Home, those who have any work in view, eat the kernels of rice, and those who have where the baby belonged, and got her no work, with the little children, have the rice water;" i. e., the water the rice wages. You may say that was inexis boiled in. One glance at this family would convince you of the truth of this. cusable conduct for a Christian woman, Again, I know a woman, who is one but remember, it was to keep her own of our Bible women, receiving $1.00 per month for her services. With that children from starving to death before she must support herself, her invalid husband and an idiotic son. Again, her own eyes-and again, she had only some epidemic or other carried off every member of a family, save a little boy of been out of heathendom a few months. twelve years and his betrothed little wife of nine years. This little girl Well, we heard the other day that the found her way to one of our pastors, saying, she had heard he was a good whole family were nearly starved, so man, but she said to me, "It is too bad for me to impose myself on this good much so, that their heads were fairly man as he has a big family of his own, but what can I do ? My brother," as dizzy for want of food. Now, we can't she calls her be trotht, "can only keep himself." turn these cases off. God has sent Now, one more case, and I will re- them to us. Every other missionary frain, tho every case could be mul- has her hands full-we cannot simply tiplied by a hundred. There is a family Jtive them money and call our duty in Foochow City, consisting of a man done-I cannot tell you how disastrous of fifty years of age, his wife, a girl of it would be to give such Christians sixteen, and three younger children. money. Too often. as it is, we have They have recently become Christians our Christians called "rice-Christians" , by seeing the power of God to save the -we must give them work. Not all sick when this man was at the point of can be preachers, catechists, Bibledeath, and when the daughter was women, or school-teachers. 'Ve canrecovered from ,. devil possession."- not undertake anything along their own The man is a tailor, but that business, lines of work, for already there are ten like all others, especially in the city, is persons to every one required. _ There is a growing demand for knit- ted goods-stockings, socks, children's caps. I want crochet-hooks, knitting- needles, Germantown yarn of bright colors, stocking-yarn – black, blue, gray, and white-but best of all would be a simple knitting machine, with yarn to work it. I feel sure that with such capital provided, they would soon be- come self-supporting.

Now don't fancy I am leaving my medical work and going into the stock- ing business, but I must not leave these needy ones to face the battle of life unaided. "He that bath this world's goods and seeth his hrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compas- sion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?"

Two Recent Books on Buddhism.

"Buddhism in Translations," by Henry Clarke Warren, publisht at Cambridge, Mass., by Harvard Uni- versity. 8vo, pp. xx+250, $1.20.

This book meets a distinct need of students of Buddhism who are not ac- the ritual and discipline of the priestquainted with the classical languages hood, and some remarks on the conof India; it gives them a knowledge of duct befitting the laity. the subject which is not only first hand, but also systematic. .Mr. Warren gives The selections cover all important us translations of a series of excerpts points of Buddhist doctrine. }Ir. Warfrom the Buddhistic sacred literature, ren has acquitted himself well in the judiciously selected and carefully ar- difficult task of translating Pali theo- ranged under appropriate headings, to logical writings into English. Not only afford a fairly complete and orderlyac- is his translation exact, but his English count of the Buddha, his doctrine, and is elegant. The book will be of value the religious order which he founded. to missionaries in Buddhistic communi- ties, and to all who have occasion to Mr. Warren's book represents what understand Buddhism.-REV. DAVID is known as the Southern school of GILMORE, PrOfessor Rangoon Oollege, Buddhism, whose sacred literature is Burma. in the Pali language, whose chief seat is in Ceylon, and which prevails Almost directly in contrast with throughout Burma and Siam. The Warren's "Buddhism in Translation" excerpts in this book are taken from is a smaller work, and a popular one, Pali literature exclusively. Most of .. Primitive Buddhism: its Origin and them come from the Tipitaka, the Teachings," by Elizabeth A. Reed, Buddhist Bible; but a number are A.M., already well known as the author taken from the Milinda Pai'iha, and the Visuddltimag.qa-two works which (tho of "Hindu Literature," "Persian Litnot canonical) are accepted by Southern erature," etc. (Scott, Foresman & Co., Buddhists as authoritative statements Chicago,$l). The admiration of Buddh- ()f their belief. ism is just now a "fad" on thc part of a class of persons who have neither the The excerpts in this book are arranged culture nor the earnestness to become in five chapters, each of which is pro- even superficially acquainted with its vided with an introductory discourse. philosophy, its tenets, or its effects on There is also a general introduction and society. The author appositely says, :an excellent index. "theories have been advocated as to the doctrines of Buddhism of which its The first chapter treats of the life of founder never heard, and 'statements Gautama, the Buddha. It is introduced have been made upon the modern platwith the resolution which he formed in a form which could astonish no one 80 previous stage of existence, to attain the much as Gautama and his early follow- Buddhaship. Passing very briefly over his intermediate existences, it recounts ers." fully his birth, his retirement from the The manuscript of this volume was world, his attainment of Buddhaship, subjected to the criticisms of some of his daily habits and his death. Pali the most distinguisht savants of Euliterature affords no account of his life rope, and thoughtfully discust byemibetween the commencement of his min- nent Orientalists. Like Warren's work, istry and his death. it is mainly a compilation of translated texts from primitive sources. Chapters 2, 3 and 4 deal with Buddba's doctrine. Chapter 2, entitled The author rightly estimates Buddha .. Sentient Existence," treats of that as ., the prince of pessimists," who denial of "an ego," of .. a continuous ,, nowhere alludes to the happiness personal identity," of .. an underlying which may be derived from health, persistent reality," which is the chief friends, love, or existence in a world of source of confusion in the study of beauty." Monier Williams affirms cor- Buddhism, inasmuch as it is explicitly rectly when he says, "Buddhism has no creator, no creation, no original germ denied and implicitly assumed in the of all things, no soul of the world, no system of thought. personal, no impersonal, no supermun- dane, no antemundane plinciple." Of Chapter 3 treats of Karma and rebirth. all the dreary wastes which manJdnd have been invited to contemplate, the Chapter 4 treats of Nirvana, and of dreariest, dismalest and surest of rethat system of meditation or trance sulting in disaster and dismay, Buddhwhich is supposed to lead to Nirvana. ism easily stands, unchallenged, the Neither the excerpts in this section nor first. We commend •'Primitive Buddhthe introduction thereto, afford us a ism" to those who feel impelled to definition of Nirvana; yet the book acquire some knowledge of this diBmaZ sheds much light on the Buddhist conception of Nirvana. 8wamp."-J. T. G.

The fifth chapter gives samples of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DBLAVAlII' L. PIERSON.

* China,* Tibet, t Formosa, Oonfuoian- ment allegiance; (d) the prohibition of ism, § Taoism, Opium. Tra.flio." the practice of foot binding; (6) the pro- hibition of opium smoking; (f) the pro- THE GOSPEL IN CHINA. tection of a free press. These involve great changes. To secure them outside The war with Japan and the late help is required. A British protectorate tour of Li Hung Chang have recently would :he a boon for China. drawn unusual attention toward China, "2. The construction of extensive railroads, bridges, tunnels, canals, etc., and there is a very general anticipation is tending to upset heathen belief, and of some markt change in China's home Is opening to Europe a trade in China's and foreign policy. Altho the" Celes- 34,000 square miles of coal beds, oil tials" move slowly, and in many respects and mineral products, so that the devel- opment of the wealth and industry of are still' far behind Japan and India, China is assured. they have already made many strides "3. The adoption of Western methsince missionaries first entered their territory nearly a century ago. In the ods and ideas will help her. She is getting her eyes opened. Education is acknowledged as of value and schools opening up of the various ports of the are in demand. Empire to commerce and missionary "4. To-day China is beginning to work, in governmental protection for believe that Christianity is a prime factor in the progress of Western naforeigners, in the general attitude of the tions. "5. Her appeal to our missionaries masses toward Westerners, and in read- for a knowledge of science, art, literainess to accept foreign institutions and tureand general learning is a hopeful inventions, there is evidence of very sign."

markt advance. The future promises The great need of China to-day is two-fold-more believing payer for the still further progress, both in civiliza- preparation of the hard hearts of these idolators, and a more 8eif-sacrijicing 8pirit tion and Christianity. Dr. B. C. Henry on the part of Christians at home, lead- ing them to give themselves and their has thus summarized the reasons for substance, that these ignorant, degraded taking a hopeful view of the outlook: .. 1. The demand for a change in the administration of the central government. A manifesto has already been issued, demaJ;lding (a) a change in the and helpless multitudes may have an constitutional government; (b) the re- opportunity to accept the Gospel. moval of incapable rulers; (c) the removal of the 'cue' as a sign of govern- While there are now some 1,900 Pro- testant missionaries in China, there • For additional Information concerning the would have to be over 500,000 more Ji'ield# of Monthly Survey see REVIEW Index sent out in order to give to China the for 1896 (December number). same proportion of ordained ministers See also p. 46 (January), 95, 102, 116,128,124, 129; 181 (present Issue). as the United States, and were this New Books: " A Cycle of Cathay," W. A. P, republic supplied in the same propor- tion, we should only have 140 ordained Martin; "Alone in China," Julian Ralph; ministers for the whole of the United "Sketch of the History of Missions in China,"

D. Willard Lyon.

Recent Articles: "China, England and'Rus- States I We have 80,000. "If all the sia," Fortnightly Review (Oct.), "Secret Christians but 750 were taken out of Soci~ties in China," Blac~ood's (Dec.); London, and their places filled by Gospel in all Lands (Feb.); China's Millions heathen, scarcely any of whom had (Monthly).

t See alSo p. 91 (present issue). ever seen a Bible or heard of a Savior, :I: New Book: "Formosa," Wm. Campbell. and among them 19 missionaries (in- § New Book: "Proverbial Philosophy of cluding wives) were put to WPrk with Confucius," F. H. Jennings. '''If Recent Article: "Opium Traftl.c in France," some 60 native agents, that would be a Chautauquan (Oct,.). fair representation of what is being done by Protestant Christendom to win Rev William Brewster, of Hinghwa, . China for Christ." China, sends us an interesting account But with all the disadvantages, the paucity of men and means, the un- of a recent tour in Fuh.kien Province. willingness of the natural heart to turn from idols to serve the living and We regret not having space to print the true God, the harvests which have been reapt in China are very encouraging, whole report, but in substance his com.: and show unmistakable proof of Divine approval and blessing. munication is as follows: The Statistics* of Missionary So- "Three years ago Brother Ng long Seng, a good earnest man, with excel.. cieties in China are in part as follows lent sense and immense industry, but with perhaps the least education of any (1894): …~ :.i of our 70 preachers, determined to be- " " ".. g I0i:!'!"l 0 gin work in a new region across the Nllnc 0" SOCIETY. ~~ . o! border of the county of Sing-iu, a half Ii: day's journey distant from his old field in the Heo-Sang circuit. His first and :z: ~ to only auditor at this new place was won – – – ~ pt,<H,~'-);I- to Christ, and is now a very effective ~ E-4 junior preacher on the circuit. From this one genuine convert the work BRITISH, IBISHAND CANADIAN. spread into a large market town, a half day's journey beyond. Last ~larch we h~ftts'hnF~~~~~"nn:~a ~~gl~tloo:: 1807 44 SS 21 98 held a three day's camp-meeting, at 1848 9 7 ••• 16 which the pastor and eight or ten of the Church Missionary Society…•• 1844 46 S1 SS 110 new converts were present. This little English Baptist …..•.•..•…..• 1845 21 17 .•. SS band were all baptized with the Spirit, English Presbyterian..••……• 1847 81 t18 18 67 and went back to tell the glad tidings. Wesleyan Missionary Society•. 1852 16 t8 2 26 Within two weeks after they returned, tMethodlst New Connection… 1860 7 4 1 12 I was asked to confirm the appointment tSri'.~~t);l~~a1fg:.~.t~~.~. ~:. ~:: 1864 55 of II man to a new place. No money was asked for, it having been provided United Presbyterian of Scotl'd. 1865 14 t6 2 22 by the little company of converts. Soon China Inland Mission•…..••••. 1865 241 120 232 593 another, and yet another place was tUnlted Methodist Free Church 1868 8 8 6 opened In the same way. We were National Bible Soc. of Scotl'd.. 1869 8 t6 14 askt to hold another camp-meeting ] Urlsh Presbyterian…………. 1869 4 4 9 on their circuit, and promist to d() Canadian Presbyterian•..••.••. 1871 12 8 22 so during the latter part of May. I i~l:a£ytllw,au~~~oo~ °Jc~g~n"J: 1874 9 2 13 went to Gia-tau, where the meeting was 1879 1 1 2 to be held, and a mile out was met by a !Blble Christians .•••…•….••.. 1885 4 t2 procession of 50 or 60 Christians with Society of Friends…………. 1886 1 1 6 banners and native instruments, and S conducted to the house where the meetoc. for DltTuslon of Gen. II4ld 1886 2 1 8 ing was in progress. Through some Christian Knowledge….•…. misunderstanding the date of the meet- – – – :tCburch of Eng. Zenana Mlss'n1888 5 5 ing had been put three days earlier than 1891 "6 "2 2 10 I had expected, but the people had come Canadian Methodist ••.•.•….•. 1080 together 70 or 80 strong, and when I Total British, Irish and Can. …. 479 274 – reacht there they had already been holding the meetings for four days, 327 four services a day, beginning with a sunrise prayer· meeting. It meant much AMXlUCAN. to these people, mostly poor farmers, t() spend a whole week at a camp-meeting A.B.C. F.M……………….. 1830 47 4S 27 117 during the planting season. The testi- A.B.M.U……..••.•…..•….. 1324 84 26 18 78 mony meetings were remarkable. There Protestant Episcopal •••.•••.••• 1885 18 9 5 27 was no time even to sing, much less the ~~~bJ~~~'l,nl~Nl'~~J: 1885 76 69 S5 160 need of saying' Brethren, don't let the 1DutcIij: 1842 7 7 7 21 time go to waste.' In voluntary prayer, Methodist Episcopal (North) .•. 1847 54 45 41 140 not less than a dozen would pray in Seventh Day Baptist……….•• 1847 1 1 2 4 quick succession, always right to the Sonthern·Baptlst Convention•. 1847 15 15 8 SS point and very brief. A number of the Methodist Ep,lscopnl (South) .•. 1848 16 7 9 32 men are scholars or literary men, con- Woman's Union Mission …. o •• 1859 8 8 verted through the influence of their 1867 '24 'is 8 50 comparatively ignorant pastor, and all r:'~i~::~~b~'1;~~~~ty::::::: : 1876 2 4 look up to him. Nine men testified to 1886 11 2 "s 24 For. Christian Missionary Soc.. 1887 2 10 1 8 1869 1 2 4 i!m. Scandinavian Conrseg't'l "i United Brethren In Chr st.••.. ternat'l Missionary Alliance. 1389 46 4 32 32 – Total American ….••••••••••. 849 257 206 812 CONTINENTAL.

Basle Mission.•••••.•.•••••••.•.. 1847 24 18 1 4S Rhenish Mission…………….. 1847 7 7 7 21 … JPe~rl~nJ;~~~~~~~. 1350 ~~~~~: ::: ::: 1632 11 5 7 8t5 1S … tGen. Evangel. Protes. Mission 1324 1 ••• 1 – – – Total Continental•.••.••..•.•. …. 41 31 – 18 85 Grand Total••••••••.••••…. 869 562 546 1977 • From D. W. Lyon'l .. Sketch of the History of Protestant Missions In China."

*.t Reports In these ca.es were not exbanltlve as to the number of marrIed womf"n. These are the ~ tor 1890. ! baving been saved from the opium hab- territo17, but it will probably be some , it. I baptized over 40 adults, everyone of time before sufficient quiet is restored whom keeps the Sabbath strictly, can , answer intelligently questions regarding to allow missiona17 work to progress as the fundamental truths of God as Fath- er, and Christ as Savior. All are accus- prosperously as before the war. The tomed to testify and pray in public, as sto17 of this wonderful work has been well as in private; and all give of their substance to the support of the Gospel; told in two intensely interesting vol- and, as far as we were able to discover, all have broken off entirely from their umes, which deal both with *tihne work (lId idolatrous customs, and the sins of of the English Presbyterians South their former life. At one place, far up Formosa and that of the Can~dian (In a high mountain, where there is but (lne village with about 60 inhabitants, a Presbyterians t in the north man heard the Gospel, and accepted it at once. The women of his family The Opium Curse. could not attend church on account of the great distance and bad roads, 80 he The following is a translation of a offered to pay $24.00 a year, and fur- small sheet which has been issued late- nish house· room for a pa~tor. Now ly in connection with an Opium Refuge there are a dozen converts in the village, at T'ai Yuen Fu, and is being also used and no doubt it ~ill ere long be a Chris- on other stations :- tian village. This man probably spends SO per cent. of his entire income for the "Of all things in this world that support of the Gospel. He says, 'I harm men, nought surpasses opium; inused to spend much money on idolatry. juring manners and destroying customs; I would be ashamed to spend less money overturning homes and laying waste for the true religion than I did for a patrimonies-eve17where it acts thus. false one.' These people are also' giv- But none appear to think of the mising themselves unto the Lord.' Four chief of opium, which is like a flood of men have already been appointed to poison unrestrained. It is the cause of these new places from among the new anxiety to one's parents and also to the converts. They are all men of educa- wife. When the wealthy take it, it tion and culture; some of them were shortens their years, deprives them of well-to-do, and are making markt posterity, and wastes any amount of tlnancial sacrifices to go into the work. money. When the poor take it, clothes These people seem heartily to believe are exchanged for it, or pawned away, that 'it is more blessed to give 'than to while they suffer from the extremes of receive,' and cheerfully contribute not hunger and cold. Thus do men lay hold (lnly for their own support, but to help of error, and do not awake and perceive their more needy brethren in neighbor- how things are and repent. With such ing towns. When the spirit that is in things God is not pleased, but He sent these men becomes general among the Jesus into the world on purpose to save Chinese native Christians, the church men from their sins, and assist them in will propagate itself. and support itself. their sorrows ; therefore here is the holy • All things are possible to him that doctrine taught that men may forsake believeth.' " wickedness for righteousness, and give up falsehood for tmth, and repent of FORMOSA. everything that is harmful and inju- Since this island was acquired by rious; as the Scripture says (of Jesus), , I came not to call the righteous, but Japan, natives have been in a continual sinners to repentance.' The disciples of Jesus, desirous of imitating His state of ferment, sometimes breaking example, came from the West to China, respectfully desirous of assisting men (lut into open rebellion, and at other to repent. If there are any who, clearly- seeing the harm done to them times only submitting under compul- by OpIUm, determine to cut it short, and will quickly come to the 'Salvation sion to the occupation of the land by Hall,' then, according to proper pre- scriptions, taking the necessary medithe Japanese. The strategic import- cines, from within twenty-one days to a month, whether old or young, with a ance of the island is recognized by the strong or weak craving, they may make a clean sweep of the opium, and, leavnew rulers, and they have now well- ing this false road, return to the true way. This is what we earnestly denigh brought it under complete control. sire."

The Japanese Christians have shown *"Missionary Successes In Formosa," by their zeal by making plans to send their Wm. Campbell.

own missionaries to the newly acquired t"From Far Formosa," byGeo. L. Mackay.

EDITORIAL DEPAUTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. because they stand so related to mis- sions. But in every part of the world The plague and famine in India pre· there is at this time a peculiar aspect of sent two of the most important and affairs, which invites ample discussion. weighty facts that now confront us, next The atrocities in Armenia still go on ; to the Armenian horrors which lie on and the appeals for the destitute are so all thoughtful people like a nightmare. emphatic and agonizing that many feel that there can be no attention paid to Toward the close of last September any other calls until these are attended a peculiar fever broke out in a part of to; and yet the need is so great it seems Bombay, attended by a singular fatality almost hopeless to meet it, and almost among rats, and it was soon identified useless unless the Turk can be held in with the plague that two or three years check. ago broke out in Hongkong. Tho considered comparatively mild, about Cuban affairs threaten to involve the two-thirds of the cases are fatal, tho it United States in a war with Spain, and does not seem contagious, nor does it a general state of disquietude and alarm abate. 011e week the death-rate ex- or uncertainty prevails. ceeded by 300 the rate of any period for nveyearspreceding. Within two months The half bankrupt condition of some nearly 100,000 Hindus left the city. missionary boards, and tlle measures of Various precautionary measures were retrenchment which seem to be needful, taken to prevent the spread of the -these are the features of discourageplague, and much prayer was offered ment against which it is hard to conby believe rs. Meanwile outside of tend. Bombay a famine is spreading over a large area. Since the monsoon the Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned to price of food has in some parts doubled. China. It is nearly half a century since Already there has been a year's dearth he first went, when, with his brother, he in the Hindee neld in Central India, began work at Ningpo, where he spent where hundreds have starved to death, six years, which he looks back on as the and the sight of children, not to say most fruitful of his life, and where he adults, in every stage of disease and was qualified to act as interpreter to the want, is almost too terrible for believers American plenipotentiaries, Messrs. to bear who seek to be ministers of God Reed and Ward, in the treaties with to them. The details are too bad for China. Afterward he determined to reproduction. It looks as tho a large move further north and undertake an section of the Marathi country would educational mission work, and this become a similar scene of suffering. opened the way to the presidency of the Riots have become common where the Imperial Tungwen College and a prostarving people forcibly sieze what they tracted stay at the capital. He now recannot buy, and the police are some- turns joyfully, in his maturest life, and times unable to protect the shops. we wish he might spend there another •• Khandesh is sure to suffer unless rain "cycle" of "Cathay." He is better shortly falls," was the report in the fitted than ever to act as a wise counmiddle of October. Jowari was burn- sellor and competent teacher and ading up with drought, and the north- ministrator. west, north and central provinces seem threatened with a repetition of the suf- Our dear friend, the secretary of the ferings of twenty years ago. Presbyterian Board, Robert E. Speer, has been seriously ill at Hamadan, Per- These events we give prominence to sia, with typhoid. He had intended to sail for India by the middle of De- most effectual ministry to the une~an.

cember, but was detained. Already gelized.

his visit to the East has left a markt The last report, covering 1895,tells the impression wherever he has been. He story of seven years; and this last year thoroughly studied up the countries to exceeds all the others. Some of its facts which he was going, and surprised should be borne in mind as an incentive brethren on the ground by showing in to others to follow his example. 'rhe many respects a familiarity with the missionary money up to Nov. 12 this conditions of field which they them- year, 1896, is upwards of $19,000.00, selves did not possess. of which his own congregation of per- haps 200 people have, without any On October 13th of last year, our be- pressure, given over $4,000.00. The loved brother, Rev. D. M. Stearns, of map of the world is kept ever before Germantown, bade adieu to his beloved them, and they are taught that they are wife, who, after less than two days' debtors tothe whole unsaved world,and illness, departed for a higher home. trustees of the Gospel of salvation, and She had shared all his work for the that each of them iS,to regard himself Lord, and was to him a help, meet for as responsible for bringing the Gospel him. Noone knows the extent of the to every living soul as soon as possible.

loss and sorrow that came to our , What could not be done by a few hun- brother, who nevertheless bears up dred such men as Pastor Stearns, who with a fortitude and patience only would follow this hitherto untrodden learned of God. Some years ago this path in Bible study and missionary brother, in a conversation with me, work? He is now teaching a monthly heard me emphasize the fact that the Bible class at Princeton University, church is not a man's field but his and his influence is constantly ex· force wherewith to work in the world panding. Most of the mission funds field, and this seed of truth found in he collects go through regularly organ- him such a soil as to bring fonh liter- ized channels, and the paper, King- ally an hundred·fold. Witness the wide dom Tiding8, has a circulation of about dissemination of the Gospel through 3,000. Of the nearly $10,000 that the this man, his parish and his Bible synod of the Reformed Episcopal classes now held over so wide a terri- Church of New York and Philadelphia tory. And now in the departure of his gave to the foreign work from Oct.,1895, wife, he is asking whether God means to Oct., 1896, over $4,500 came from to open a new door of wider usefulness; Pastor Stearns' congregation, the other whether in leaving him alone He may twenty or more parishes giving the rest.

not be leaving him free ttl go through They give to the Reformed Episcopal the world-field on a wider ministry to Church; Mr. Stearns' congregation give souls. This 'devoted brother, who to the whole Church.

watches keenly the signs of the times, watches also the signs of God's will in Since the Editor's note appeared in his own life, studying to know the the October issue of 1896, on the Ben- Divine plan and fall into his own lot in oliel Mission in Jerusalem, some vigor- it, ready for any service which his Lord, ous letters of remonstrance have been the King, may appoint. received from parties who consent that ,Certainly it would seem as though their names should appear; and promi- God has for him some increasingly use- nent among them is Rev. Edwin S.

ful future. He has projected what is Wallace, American Consul at Jerusalem, essentially a new method of working a who does not hesitate to express his dis- parish into a missionary agency, and his satisfaction with the position taken by Bible classes are in effect a larger parish the Editor in the paragraphs referred to. rn enlisted in a similar way on a wide and self·defence the Editor will only say that for more than a year-in fact, since brief notes in the October number, he some time before Dr. Gordon's death- will see that no endorsement of Mr. he and his lamented co-editor sought to Benoliel is therein contained, as there trace unfavorable rumors concerning was no personal knowledge on which to Mr. Benoliel to some satisfactory rest iuch sanction. All that is affirmed source, and to obtain some data in the is, what was true, that after a year way of definite charges founded upon spent in diligent investigation, nothing definite facts, upon which to -base an had been found worthy of credence, or intelligent judgment of the merits of sustained by any reliable proof; and the case. But, up to the time of re- that nothing assailing his piety, integ- ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, not one rity or loyalty to Christ had been sup- clue had been given to the situation. ported by adequate evidence. On the Dr. Gordon had received some com- contrary, the testimony of my friend, munications from a Mr. T. J. Alley, Arthur W. Payne, of London, as wen and Rev. Selah Merrill, which he, with as of R. Scott }ioncrieff, of Edinburgh, the aid of a lawyer, undertook to in- and other parties in Great Britain, some vestigate. He has himself publisht of them connected with work among the result of the investigation, and he the Jews, was entirely in his favor. saw his way not only to vindicate Mr. Benoliel, but to assist him, and encour- In now adding these paragraphs, the age others to do so. Personally, the Editor can only say that he has desired Editor-in-Chief gave no attention to to be fair, impartial and umpirical in these communications, and was not this whole matter, and treat a brother responsible for his colleague's action. who has been accused as entitled to the presumption of innocence until proven When, however, separate letters were guilty. The amazing prejudice existing sent to me, after Dr. Gordon's death, I everywhere against the Jew, the prevailat once undertook for myself to trace inganti Semitic spirit, makes it very easy unfavorable rumors, and find some solid to create a bias against any brother whobasis on which to rest a judgment. I is a Jew, and seeks to work among his· wrote to parties accusing him, and brethren-a bias easier to create than among others to Rev. E. S. Wallace, remove. While thus seeking to do a for whose character and reputation I simple act of justice to a maligned had high esteem, asking for something party, the Editor of this REVIEW must that was worthy to be made the basis not be understood as giving his sanction of such accusation. It seemed to me or the sanction of this periodical tu Mr. then, as now, both unwise and unfair Benoliel, for the sufficient reason that to give currency to damaging reports, he is unable to vouch for him by any where no one was found to make dis- personal knowledge of his work; and tinct charges of misconduct or unfaith- he must leave to those who are inclined fulness; and yet, up to the date of re- to aid him to satisfy themselves by such ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, about Dec. methods of investigation and through 15 ult., no 'I'e8po7UI6 had ever come to my such parties, as are open to them. It hands. Not having visited Jerusalem, nevertheless remains true, whatever my only way to investigate was by let- may be the reason, that a singular suster or conversation with visitors and picion seems to hang about almost every residents. .And the only party who did man who is a Jew, and who, as a conreply to my communications was R. verted Jew, seeks to carryon mission Scott Moncrieff, Esq., whose endorse- work among his fellow-Israelites. Ament of Mr. Benoliel was as unquali- man lately said to me: "They are aU fied as the charges of some others were Jacoba yet. not IS'I'ae18." hostile. Under these circumstances the Editor felt bound to state just the It should be added, in order to bafacts, and if the reader will recur to the fair to all parties concerned, that no in- tentional reflection was made upon any particular party in the remark of the These schools quietly helped to per- Editor that Mr. Benoliel seemed the vade the country with the Gospel. Por- victim of persecution. The reference tions of the Word were daily learned, was to sundry anonymous reports and and often as regularly recited at home.

attacks which have come to our know- It is an interesting fact that the Queen ledge, but which we have been unable of Spain herself once heard the Gospel to trace to any responsible source. In recited by a child from the Protestant all t11is matter but one conscious desire school, who had been put into a Roman has controlled, namely, to do just as we Catholic school, that was honored by a would have others do to us. royal visit. Some 5,000 children in all had come under the influence of Mr. Albert R. Fenn, whose death, these schools when Mr. Fenn's health Aug. 3, 1896, was briefly noticed in compelled him, in 1895, to withdraw these pages, was born in London in finaIly from the little church in Cham- 1832, and had spent forty-four years in beri.

his Master's service. For some years At his death, a very pathetic com- he was connected with George Muller's munication was sent to his widow from school work, and engaged in various the church. It was signed by all who forms of Gospel work in the neighbor- could write, and bore strong witness to hood. In 1861, he gave himself wholly the marvelous strength and tenderness to evangelistic and pastoral work, look· of the tie that bound this faithful pastor, ing directly to God for support, and loving father and wise counsellor to his until his life closed he continued this people.

life of faith and prayer. Wherever in England he labored, Backwell, Yalton, In the September number of the RE- Weston-super-Mare, Kingsbridge, etc., VIEW mention was made of a medical he left the impress of his catholic spirit, work by Dr. Frank Ross, which would and united prayer-meetings are even yet be sent by· him free to missionaries.

held in Kingsbridge, where he initiated Numerous applications have since then them. 'When the Spanish revolution, been made to the Editor for copies of in 1868, opened the door to the land of his book. To one and all such appli· the Inquisition, he and his wife, with cants the Editor would herein say that four children, went forth, trusting he has not yet been able to ascertain wholly in God. For three years he and Dr. Ross' address, and that, when he Mrs. Henry Payne wrought together in does, he will publish it in these pages.

Barcelona, and then joined Mr. Charles This must serve instead of private cor- Faithfull in Madrid. There, by his respondence on the subject.

holy and blameless life, not lcss than his preaching, he rebuked the abound- In the review of the one volume bio- ing wickedness even of profest religious graphy of John G. Paton, it should guides, and by his honesty and punctu- have been mentioned that the two vol- ality in business, presented a markt umes in one are thus furnisht by Revell contrast to the deceitful and procrasti- at $1.50-one-half of the cost of the nating Spaniard. He was known in the previous two·volume edition. Thisnew little Chamberi Chapel as "the Saint." edition is printed from the same plates, Unti11892, Messrs. Mllller and Wright, and has over 800 pages. If there is any of Bristol, assumed the support of the more interesting book on missions, we day-schools and Sunday-schools, but for have not seen it.

the rest of the work all supplies were in answer to prayer, and yet there was The Editor intends to give ampler no delay in meeting all dues, and the space to the review of books than schools had latterly an attendance of hitherto. Authors and publishers who four or five hundred children daily. have sent on books for examination will kindly take notice that the absence Among medical missionaries, there of the Editor in Great Britain for six are at least two abroad who are the months in 1896 caused all such work to peers of any physicians and surgeons at fall into arrears. But it is his intention home. One is Dr. George E. Post, of to give careful examination to all books Syria, who has performed more major sent either from Europe or America, cases of surgery than probably any man for review, and to send to the parties abroad; and the other is Dr. Kerr, of from whom they come markt copies of Canton, of whom the U. S. Consulthe REVIEW in which they are review- General in that city remarkt that he ed. If those who forward books will undertook cases that Philadelphia sursend them to the Editor's residence, geons would not risk, and is the peer of 1127 Dean St., Brooklyn, N. Y., it will any living surgeon, and has treated prevent delay. The present variety three-quarters of a million of patients. and value of books on missions ex- Both of these men could command an ceed all the contributions made to the income of at least $1,000 a month, and subject in any previous generation, they get little more than that a year. and we shall seek to do a serviCe to our readers by a fair, candid, and careful Miss Clara Barton, who is at the head estimate of all books brought to our of the Red Cross Society, says of the notice, so soon after their reception Armenian sufferers, that according to as time and other duties allow. At careful estimates, not far from 155,000 least forty deserving volumes now Armenian Christians, men, women and await reading. Among the most prom- children, are destitute of shelter, raiinent may be mentioned the following, ment, fire, food, medicines, of the comwhich have had at least a partial ex- forts that tend to make human life pre~ aminat.ion: servable, or of any means of obtaining them save through charitable benefi- " Knights of the Labarum," by Rev. cence. Without such outside support Harlan P. Beach. This is a volume on at least 50,000 of these persons will have missionary biography, prepared for use died of starvation or perisht through in mission study classes, giving an ac- accumulated hardship before the 1st of count of four typical men in as many May, 1897. Money may be sent to the fields and in different methods of work. agency of which Mr. Spencer Trask. of Tho publisht in October, in a little over New York pity, is treasurer. a month 2,500 students were already using'it, and was adopted by the Ep- As to the famine in India, we find in worth League, and by the Woman's our reliable exchanges the following :- Baptist Board in the mission course. Editions are to be had for 40 cents and .. The whole civilized world will 25 cents, respectively. It is publisht in stand aghast at the horrors which the Chicago by the Student Volunteer next nine months are certain to bring in movement, and Mr. Beach is abun- India. According to the statement dantly able to discuss his topic, being made by Rev. Dr. James L. Barton, a returned missionary from China, and secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., this now Educational Secretary of the Vol- famine 18 due to the failure of the wheat unteer movement. The four typical crop, which has trebled the price of missionaries chosen are Judson, Duff, wheat, and the people have not the Mackenzie and Mackay-Judson, the money to buy it. UnUke the famine of Pioneer in Burma; Duff, the Educator, 1877, the present one is general. Then in India; Kenneth Mackenzie, the Phy- rich and poor suffered, as the means of sician in China; and Alexander Mackay, communication had not been opened the Engineer, in Africa. The work is up. Now, however, railways have been done carefully and thoroughly, as Mr. built with the result, as stated, that Beach's work always is. " the rich will not starve, but the mil- lions of the poor must." It is not a question of the scarcity of grain-which can be had from abroad-but of the want of money wherewith to buy it. of worship, both Roman Catholic and The government has appropriated *125,- Protestant, have been burned; aIld 000;000 to be spent on public works as native pastors,. evangelists, and school- a means of relief to the starving people, masters have suffered most. and the missionaries are cooperating with the Buthorities. Nevertheless The Jesuits are trying to make capi- there are 287,000,000 of people to be tal out of. the fears of the people, and 8upported in a country barren of crops, say openly that only under their pro- and "millions will die from starvation, tection can the people expect safety. and within a few months the world will And they are now trying to obtain hear of such suffering and wholesale possession of Protestant churchel!. deaths as it has never heard of before, unless relief is extended." The mis- General Gallieni has issued instruc- 8ionaries of the various denominations tions to the commandants of military are scattered all through the afflicted circles, telling them to see that at least territory and they will do all they- can. half the time in all schools is devoted But most of the native missionanes get to the study of the French language, but $3.75 per month, and it is quite as and to shut up schools that do not commuch as they can do to support them- ply. There were, before the war, 700 selves. Touching this matter, Rev. A. or 800 schools in connection with the B. Leonard, corresponding secretary of L. M. S., and few of the teachers have the Methodist Board, also says: any knowledge of the French language; it is not, therefore, easy to obey this "Letters received at this office give law. Military power, however mighty, an appalling account of the famine now can hardly, with the stroke of a pen, prevailing in parts of India, particularly in the north and northwest. Hundreds turn 700 vernacular schools into French of children are to be seen in the bazaars, schools. Perhaps the Paris Missionary 'Picking up grain or anything that can Society may give aid in this serious be used as food. Some of them stagger crisis, and help to prevent the permaas they walk. The cries of hungry nent weakening of the Protestant cause people for food in the darkness at rail- by the enforced closing of so many road stations is often heartrending. schools. Parents take their children to the mis- 8ionaries, offering to give them away All ordinary civil government meanfor food;" while being suspended, martial law pre- vails. The whole country is divided into Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar, military circles, and great powers are writes. that "in the district of India, placed in the hands of the officers comover which famine is now impending, manding. The General's plan seems to there are 80,000,000 of people who in be to lay down principles for the guidgood times have only one meal a day, ance of subordinates, and tben to allow and that 40,000,000 always go to bed large liberty in carrying them out. hungry. To these millions the present Thus in different parts of the country dearth means death, as the increased very different modes of operation may price· of grain has raised the cost of be employed, and a very different attImaintenance per capita from one to tude assumed towards the work of three cents per day, and the Viceroy of Protestant missions. In some districts India has telegraphed to London that the clear instructions of General Galliem '72,000,000 must succumb to famine in reference to religious freedom seem unless assisted." fully carried out; while at the same time in other districts Protestants are A correspondent says as to affairs made to feel that they are at the mercy 1n Madagascar: "General Gallieni seeks of officers who suspect and dislike them. to extend the French outposts and re- A Protestant church at Fiaferana, built store order. Refugees are returning, in part by the contributions of native and Christian services resumed in vil- congregations, has been forcibly taken lages, lately in the hands of tbe rebels. and handed over to the Roman Catho- Tliousands of Christians have suffered lics, and Protestants are forbidden to greatly, many having lost everything enter it. At Tsiafahy another church in but their lands, but they have patiently connection with the London Missionary endured tribulations. Many nominal Christians have in fear joined the rebel Society was taken by the officer in bands, and a few have been among the command and used for a Roman Catholeaders; but the Christians, as a whole, lic service; but it has since been rehave been loyal and law-abiding. The stored. In another district the whole rebellion has taken, from the beginning, of the school teachers were called be- fore the commandant and told, among a distinctly anti-Christiaii form; places. other things, that henceforth no relig- ious instruction is to be given in the schools held in Protestant buildings, and supported. by the native Protestant the great work done among the women congregations and by the London Mis- of the Indian Empire, this magazine is sionary Society. A missionar,Y going to indispensable. It is well illustrated visit a village in a district WhICh he has and full of interesting and informing worked for a quarter of a century, was matter. Those who think that a virtually arrested and charged with monthly magazine contains only mat- collecting the people unlawfully with- ters of transient interest should give ont permission of the officer in charge. " The Zenana" a careful perusal. One notices that all these irritating measures are taken against the work of "'India, and Daily Life in Bengal," English Protestants. Time after time also their churches have been occupied by Z. F. Griffin, is publisht for the by the French troops; but I have not heard of a sin~le instance in which a author at Buffalo, N. Y. Roman Catholic church has been taken for such purposes." It is the object of this book, of less than 200 pages, to give details of life in Oongregational Work. This is the India which are not generally supplied title of the new monthly publication by books. The author spent two and a devoted to the Home and Foreign Mis- half years in travel through the coun- try as "field secretary of our forei~ sionary operations of the Congregational mission work."- He does not explam churches in the United States. whose foreign mission work he means, tho the reader discovers it is the Free It has been started in answer to a Baptists. " He was for ten years a misstrong feeling in the Congregational sionary in India. The last two chapbody, that the missionary intelligence ters on "Hinduism," and " Mission of the denomination has not hitherto Work" contain the gist of the informabeen thoroughly disseminated through- tion found in this volume as to the out its rank and file. One hundred purely religious aspects of Indian and twenty-five thousand copies of the affairs. The rest of the work is, as first edition will be circulated, and in the author says, a bird's eye view of view of the subscriptions already re- this interesting land and people, and ceived from the churches, the watch- will be found well worth a reading. word of the paper "into every family" may soon be realized. Among other books, issued by F. H.

Oongregational Work is attractively Revell Co., N. Y., we would call attenprinted, ably edited, and furnished to churches at the cost of 10 cents per tion to the following as all worthy of a year. place in the fine missionary library that U The Missionary Calendar of Prayer," issued by the Woman's Bap. this publishing house furnishes at such tist Missionary Society, Philadelphia, is a very beautiful calendar with an low cost. exquisite selection of texts, beautifully " J /Iopan, Its People and Missions," by illustrated. To have such a calendar before one day by day is both a re- Jesse Page, a book of 160 pages, well minder and an incentive, along the line illustrated and ful~ of interesting matter.

of missionary effort, giving and praying. "Through Egypt to Palestine," by .. The Zenana:" or Woman's Work in Lee S. Smith, with original illustra- India, the monthly magazine of the tions. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, published by Partridge & Co., 9 Pater- "Pioneering in New Guinea," by noster Row, E. C., London, England, James Chalmers, likewise abundantly has been issued in a second volume and originally illustrated. This will be bound for 1895, at half a crown. This bound volume contains the numbers found bristling with points; graphic from Nov. 1894 to Oct. 1895, inclusive. and fascinating-a story of real pioneer- To those who desire to keep track of ing.

The American Baptist Publication Society likewise issue "The Lone Star" -the history of the Zelugn Mission. This tale of missions we have long re- garded as one of the great classics of all mission history. No one can afford not to read it, who aims at even a re- spectable knowledge of "The new acts of the apostles," as they are being written in our day.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENcE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

:Extraots and Translations from Foreign -The Annual Report of the Church Periodioals. Missionary Society for 1895-6 gives a full and compact statement of Chinese BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, opposition to foreigners and of the sit- uation generally. MASS. " Anxious eyes have again and aglin CmNA. been directed to China during the year under review. Bishop Moule, speaking -A pious Chinese Christian, Chang at St. James' Hall in May, 1895, with Wang, mentioned in the Damk Mi88ions special reference to the war between Btad, remarkt once: "Solomon was China and Japan, then first concluded, seven years in building the first temple; said: 'Some of us, who are looking Herod forty-six years in renewing the with deep affection on that great nation, second, but Lord Jesus has been nine- are wondering whether it will please teen hundred years already in prepar- God to permit her to pass out of this ing a place for us. How glorious then terrible crisis which has been upon her it will be when He has it finisht I" without further trouble, without inter- nal convulsions and practical anarchy – " The Chinese have the repute of amongst her three hundred millions of being a proud, haughty people. But people.' The potentialities of the situthe more intimate our relations become ation were indeed exceedingly grave. with them, the more completely does A government corrupt to the very core, this prepossession evaporate. Beyond and in every department of its adminisquestion foreigners find the mandarins tration, legislative, judicial, and execuand other oflicials haughty enough, and tive; an armydefeated and disorganized, indeed the literary classes generally, disperst over the land; a people not almost -universally. It is these classes affected by any profound sense of loythat form the chief obstacle to the Gos- alty to the ruling dynasty-such condipel. Li Hung Chang mayor may not tions amply justified the apprehensions have assured the French that their which were entertained and exprest. army, and the Germans that theirs was the best in Europe. At all events such "The first serious disturbance, howa sacrifice of sincerity to courting is ever, has its own causes, not in the discharacteristic of Chinese functionaries. content or ambitions or passions of the And to insincerity most of them add people in relation to their rulers, but in oppressiveness. The people sigh under the hatred of the ruling classes themthe burden, above all those who, on the selves toward foreigners. Before decoast, or perhaps abroad, have become scribing these disturbances, a few words familiar with just government, and if in evidence of this deep. rooted dislike Europe and America do not intervene, may be introduced. Mr. Valentine which in view of the chronic suspi- Chirrol, in his recent book, 'The Far ciousness of the different powers to- Eastern Question,' testifies to the invetwards each other is hardly to be looked erate nature of this antipathy. He enfor, a revolution is likely to ensue joyed the probably unique privilege, as before very many years through Chi- an unoflicial person, of an interview nese hands, which God will doubtless with the Tsung-li-Yamen, or Board of turn to the advantage of His king- Foreign Relations, the regular channel dom and of the poor people."-Mission- for communications between the Forary GOTTSCHALK, in Berichte der rhein- eign Legations in Peking and the Chii8chen Mi88Wn8 Geaell8chtJj't. nese official world. He writes ;-

EXTRACTS AND

" , Outside of its official relations with Hunan, but in other provinces. He; the foreign representatives, the Chinese saw copies which had been publisht in would know nothing, and want to Si-chuan and in Kwangsi, on the covel!' know nothing, of the Western world. of which it was stated that all th6'1 The members of the Tsung-li-Yamen scholars and people of these two provthemselves have scarcely any inter- inces were, in imitation of Hunan,. course with the foreign representatives printing this book and widely distribat Peking, beyond making a few formal uting it. The author of this book i8lo calls on stated occasions and offering Chou Han, 'a disciple of ConfuciuS' th8m an annual banquet at their official and a Minister of the Great Pure Dyresidence. One or two may sometimes ac- nasty,' whose conduct in this respeca. cept invitations to a foreign Legation, was investigated in 1892 by the Viceroy but no mandarin can frequent a for- and the Governor of Hunan, and whQl. eigner's house without exposing him- was then declared 'not guilty,' but self to suspicion and obloquy. Even ,subject to fits of insanity.' Regarding the unsuccessful literati, who are driven this tract, Dr. Griffith John says ;- to accept employment as writers in the European Legations, will not compro- .. 'Of all the Hunan publications I de> mise themselves by showing any open not know one more violent, morer recognition of their employers when abusive, more foul, or more infiamma.- they meet them in a public thorough- tory than this. It finishes up with a fare. The whole atmosphere of Peking song, to be committed to memory by is saturated with hatred and contempt the reader. Were I to translate: of the foreigner, and the street urchins, and send it to you, you could noll who shout opprobrious epithets or fiing print it, it being too dirty and vile fop' mud and stones from a safe distance at your columns. I may, however, givehim as he passes; merely have the you the closing words, which are words. youthful courage of opinions which of exhortation to old and young; .. Let their elders only venture to betray by a fathers and elders teach the children to' sullen scowl or a muttered impreca- sing this song, and thus accumulate tion.' merit and secure happiness. Let the> little boys learn to sing this song, and! " This attitude of strong and persist- thus remove calamity and escape da~ ent and unswerving dislike toward for- ger. Why fear because the demons eigners, though happily by no means (foreigners) are many? We are firmly; universal among the official classes, is resolved to exterminate them utterly.'~ very widely prevalent. In the Annual All the charges brought against foreignr Report for 1891-2, reference was made ers are given in this book in full detail. to one most dangerous form in which The use of the eyes and brains, and it had been extensively manifested in other parts of the human body, for 1891, namely, by the distribution of medicinal and other purposes, is mi.. abominable placards, emanating chiefiy nutely described. The history of Jesus from the province of Hunan, regarding is given; and anything more blallphe– foreigners. To these placards the numer- mous it would be impossible for the ous riots which occurred in 1891 were mind of man to conceive. considered to be largely due, and they led to a joint representation by the for- "'This is the book which Chou Ham eign ministers to the Chinese govern- has been scattering over the fa.ce of· ment in that year. The Rev. Dr. Grif- the land. We know now that ther6'1 fith John, the veteran missionary of the is a Si-chuan edition and a Kwangsi London Missionary Society, discovered edition. It is highly probable tha~ in the course of 1895 that the worst of every province has its edition. Be that these papers were still being printed as it may, there can be no doubt as to> and circulated, and that not only in the widespread dissemination of the book.'''

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA. character, the religious belief of the -The Ohureh Mi88iona1'1l InteUigencer Hindus has really no single succinct for August had a leading article on Dr. designation. ' "

Miller's recent Madras lecture. It is Dr. Miller, however, neglecting popu- mild and careful, but expresses" genu- lar Hinduism on the ground that no ine regret at the opinions exprest in it, religion is worthy of itself in its popu- which seem to us in some points lar disfigurements. appears to make it to be not only defective, but mis- his place to compare before his pupils leading. the essential Hindu and the Ohristian – "The assumption that all creeds are, ideal, in the hope that they shall ac- In the main, equally worthy of accept- knowledge the immense superiority of ance, is one which lies at the root of the latter, as it appears that many do.

much indifference to the work of For- "But," says Bishop Caldwell, "with- eign Missions. It is one which, as far out any dislike for Christianity as 8.

as we know, is not held by any Chris- religion; regarding it on the contrary tian missionary"-and of course not by as an excellent religion, probably the Dr. Miller-" although there may be best in the world, Hindus are so in- some who are disposed to allow more tensely nationalistic and conservative, value to other religions than we are able and so intensely jealous about ~he re- to allow. To examine the position of tention of their social respectability, these optimists, let us see what Bishop that they will on no account consent to Caldwell says: 'The theism of the a conversion taking place. • • As a Hindu religious system is avowedly or rule, the pupils are quite ready to be in- virtually Pantheism, not the belief held structed, and even to be convinced, by Christians in a God who has made provided only that they are not required the world, and governs it in the inter- to act upon their conviction. . . • ests of righteousness.' Again, Sir M. The difficulty we have to deal with is Monier-Williams says in the introduc- not so much the resistance of the mind tion to his 'Indian Wisdom:' 'Nothing to truth, as resistance to change, the can possibly be more simple than gulf between convictions and actions, Esoteric Hinduism. It is . . spiritual the absence of moral courage, which Pantheism. A pantheistic creed of this so generally ,characterizes the Indian kind is the simplest of all beliefs, mind, and which nothing can overcome because it teaches that nothing really but special grace from above. • • • exists but the one universal Spirit; that To be almost a convert is the highest the soul of each individual is identical point that many well-disposed Hindus with that one Spirit; and that every have reacht at present. "

man's highest aim should be to get rid The InteUigen~r objects to Dr. Mil- forever of having, being and doing ler's talking so much about ideals.

with a view to such spiritual knowledge Christ is not an ideal, but a Living as shall force upon him the conviction Person, coming into the world by the that he is himself part of the One free act of the Godhead, revealing God, Being constituting the universe. (Ex- and through His personal Spirit enter- ()teric or) Popular Hinduism supposes ing into living communion with those that God may, for His own purposes, who receive and confess Him. How amuse Himself by illusory appearances can this be made equivalent with a The Hindu religious creed, misty recognition of Him as a sublime starting from the Veda, ends by ap- Ideal, by those who remain in a relig- pearing to embrace something from all ious community which does not reveal religions . . . It is at once vague- the God whom He reveals, nor the ly pantheistic, severely monotheistic, Regeneration which He imparts, nor the grossly polytheistic, and coldly atheis- Eternal Life. which He promises?

tic . . . In unison with its variable However, Dr. Miller expressly declares

ENGLISH NOTES

that he does not mean to disparage EngliSh Notas. baptism. The precise force and intention of his lecture can probably not be BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

well understood except from familiarity "Latest Uganda StatistiC8-a Dilem- with the conditions of Indian life. ma."-This tractate has been publisht Christian apologists, from St. Paul at by Mr. Pilkington, showing the vast- Athens down, have often allowed them- ness of the population and area of this selves to use language to them without district of Africa, and the insufficiency which was far from expressing the as regards the workers there. Three intimacy of their own convictions and out of the nineteen districts are quite experience. unoccupied by Europeans, and several _H It is the painful fact that those others, having areas of from 200 to who now go to India, whether mission- 2,000 square miles, are occupied only aries or chaplains, as preachers of the by two workers. Mr. Pilkington asks Gospel of Christ, no longer find them- " are all these magnificent openings for selves confronted merely by native fresh Gospel victories to be allowed to champions of Heathenism. They are pass by?" And he adds, "We leave the compelled to meet in controversy Euro- question with those who can give it a peans who have reversed the happy ex- practical answer, which is the onlyan. perience of the Thessalonians, and have swer worth giving…

turned frmn God to idols, to deny even We8tern lndia.-"We learn that the the existence of the True God. " Rev. A. Manwaring baptized at Pasik, -REv. J. IRELAND JONES, in O. M. last August, a somewhat notable con- Intelligerwer • vert, viz., Professor Pandit Gopal -Mr. Bowles Daly, LL.D., of Dub- Chundra Sastra, M.A. The pandit is an Oriental scholar, and was at one time a. lin University, formerly, it appears, a magistrate of the second class. He has traveled widely in India, and has visited clergyman of the Irish Church, but now Burma, Ceylon, Aden, and even Tibet, as a preacher and teacher of Hinduism. a Buddhist, has lately given a report, He attributes his conversion to the Bible only. He says "It is the Book of which Mr. Jones remarks: "Dr. through which God speaks to man; by constantly reading both Testaments I Daly's report indicates how completely have been able to understand the True the moral principles of Buddhism have Religion and the only Mediator." failed to influence the lives of those London Missionary Societg.-The So- most bound to enforce them. He does ciety is cheered by being able to send not allude to, because he does not out eighteen new missionaries. This understand, the reason of failure. does not represent entirely new work Buddhism has in it no living principle, beginning, as several of the friends goand it appeals to nothing higher than ing out have to step into vacancies personal selfishness. It knows no Liv- caused by death, retirement and other ing God. whose commands are those of circumstances. Appeals from various an Almighty King, and whose precepts quarters are constantly coming to hand, are those of a wise and loving Father. and funds and volunteers are still ur· It teaches no chord which vibrates gently needed for the furtherance of the with gratitude in the realization of work. pardon, purchased and bestowed; and in its denial of the existence of a per- Work in Madagaacar.-The Memorial sonal soul in man, it quenches that Church at Ambokipstay, which for over stimulus to believers and purity of life a year has been occupied by the French which lies in the blessed hope of a soldiers, is once more in full possession glorious and sinless hereafter. However subtle its metaphysics, however profound its so-called philosophy, however excellent some of its precepts, such a religion leaves untarnisht mm's moral nature; it fails to reach and influence his heart, and must be, as experience demonstrates that it is, powerless to elevate as it is impotent to Ave.'" ,

GENERAL KISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the native church. Very little dam- Samoan Delegates in Oouneil.-The age was found to have been done, and twenty-third council meeting has re- the building and the churchyard were cently been held, and a discussion on left clean and in order. the social condition of Samoa took place, pointing out the great need of the The Rev. W. E. Cousins writes: "We people for further enlightening. The have had an excellent congregation resolution referring to the control of this morning, the body of the chapel the clan over the marriage contract and being well filled. Our service was al- the distribution of native property was most like that usual at the opening of a the great battle-ground of the confer- new church. ence. The three papers read at the meeting were of a very practical and The Faithfulnes8 of a Ohristian Lep- useful character, and these are to be er.-A poor leper, named David, who publisht and circulated throughout the had been an evaugelist beforehis terrible group and out-stations. In every affliction, was entrusted by Mr. Peake way this conference is encouraging in with money and supplies for the in- its promise for the future, altho the habitants of the village for lepers, who resolution referring to the marriage had been robbed and ill-treated by the contract and native property distriburebels. By some means the rebels got tion was not past in the form in which to know that David was the bearer of it stood, but had to be compromised. the money. They seized him, and hav- Still this result is better than that ar. ing stolen the money and other goods, rived at before, and ere long it is to be demanded that he should renounce hoped the natives will, be freed from Christianity. On his refusal, they their self-imposed bondage. most brutally murdered him. Thus perisht another martyr to the faith of Baptist Missionary Society. – Last Jesus Christ. month, at the autumnal meetings at Bristol, leave was taken of nineteen out- From Dr. Griffith John's testimony going missionaries, some of whom are to the late Dr. Lockhart, we cull the fresh to the work. Others returning to following: "Dr. Lockhart was more their spheres after having been in Engthan a physician, he was heart and soul land on furlough.. The valedictory a mIsSlOnary. He took the deepest in- address was given by the Rev. Dr. terest in every department of the mis- Landells-an address full of tender sionary work, and every afternoon he sympathy and wise counsel. At the might be seen rushing into the native close of the address, the missionaries city with his bundles of Scripture and were commended in prayer to the safe tracts, which he gave away as oppor- keeping of the heavenly Father, and tunities presented themselves. On my the congregation joined in singing the last visit to England he said, with much hymn, "God be with you till we meet feeling, 'John, I wish I could go back again." with you, the missionary life is the only life worth living. Looking back upon At Delhi are manifest signs that the my life, I can truly say that the happiest spirit is working among the people. days I have ever known were the days Mr. Thomas Herbert writes, telling of spent in China doing God's work.' the baptism of two young men, sons of When thinking of paying another visit Christians who had been cut off in that to England, the expectation of meeting sad apostasy among Chamar Christians Dr. Lockhart and spending some time in 1890. In one case the father is dead, with him, was one of the main sources but in the other illness alone prevented of attraction. The world is much him from being readmitted to the Lord's poorer to me now that my beloved table on the day when his son, for the friend is no more in it. But we shall first time, was taking the communion. meet again, and that before very long. Presbyterian Church of England.- ures must be taken by the Japanese. A Great distress has been among the For- great mass-meeting of the Japanese mosan Christians and their heathen people has been held to bring about the relatives: many have been rendered change. None will wish more speedy homeless and destitute. Some of the success than the missionaries of the injuries have been inflicted by Japanese Gospel on the island. soldiers, and some were the work of Chinese brigands and rebels, many of Regions &yond.-Dr. HarryGuiness, whom have been specially hostile to in an address on "Shall we Abandon Christians. Extreme suffering and want Central Africa," concludes as follows: is the result of this outrage, and a .. Relief Fund," to meet the more "Belgian', French, English, and Porurgent cases is being organized. tuguese traders do not flinch from en- countering the dangers of the Congo Foreign Schools in Ohina.-There are climate, for the sake of worldly adnow upwards of a thousand schools of vancement. It were a thousand shames various descriptions for natives in China were we to lag behind! " under foreign instruction or direction. They range from the village day-school Another Side of tM PiCture.-There up to high-schools and colleges. Many is, however, in connection with our Qf these schools have been in operation Congo mission, another side to the from ten to twenty years, so that the picture, and one that is full of hope. number of youthful Chinese who have Whilst our trials and difficulties are actually been brought up under foreign undoubtedly great, we have a compareducational Influence of a Christian ative exemption from certain' hincharacter may safely be estimated at drances which are found in other misconsiderably over a quarter of a million. sion fields. Lolo Land offers no religion of antiquity to combat, no ancient sys- A Jubile6 History of tM Mis8ion in tem of caste preventing ready access to Ohina is in course of preparation by the the minds and hearts of the people: Rev. Jas. Johnston, one of the earliest and, thank God, no persecution such as of the Amoy missionaries, whose daugh- in Mohammedan countries frequently ter, 'Miss Jessie Johnston, is in Amoy awaits those who make an open profesnow. Mr. Johnston knows intimately sion of their faith in Christ. the history of the mission and the characteristics of the fleld it occupies, and Moreover, God has markedly proswill, of course,' write it as one whose pered all the efforts put forth, so that heart is in the midst of it. The volume on the Lower Congo there are to-day will be amply illustrated, and is sure to many hundreds of native Christians be of the greatest interest and value. gathered out of the darkness of super- stition into the Light of Christ, whilst FO'f17Wsa Under Japanese Rule.-The on the upper river numbers have been law enacted to put down the sale of baptized, and the cloud is already seen opium in the island of Formosa seems, on the horizon which betokens an unfortunately, to be laid aside by the abundance of rain!" Japanese parliament. The feeling of the people is very strongly against the THE KINGDOM. sale of opium in Formosa, realizing the curse it is in China, and the great good " My life is not my own, but the non-use is to the Japanese. Christ's, who gave it ; And He bestows it upon all the race. The use of the drug has firm hold on I lose it for myself, and thus I save it ; the island, as it was the first part of the I hold it close, but only to expend it : Chinese Empire in which opium-smok- Accept it, Lord, for others through ing was practist; therefore, in order Thy grace." that it be abolisht, very strict meas- -The missionary idea, translated and transfigured into missionary service, is one of the most incontestable evidences [Tmt.JE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christianor non· reduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and r:i eli . . -. jl l~.8=,.,=.S . ."""!!hi. NaEs OF MISSIONARY SoCIETIES IN ~§ ~·I — o.:a~ ~'.I GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON' ~ ~ !; "".~d ~B TINENT, AND 8UlIfJLI.RIES FOR ASIA. ~ ~~ ~<I:0t"j AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. ."!:l t4 1<0:8" ~~ oZ AtlI) ~8~° !~ 0 – – – — — Baptist (England) •••••••••••••••••••. 1792 $411,975 82 64 95 63 S04 68 819 Strict Baptlst._•••••_ ••••••_ •• 1861 4,905 2 0 2 1 5 8 57 London Society (L. M. S.} •••••••••••• 1795 954,580 158 87 158 68 411 411 2,591 Church Society (C. M. S.}•••••••_ •• 1799 1,342,680 883 94 299 218 009 319 5,390 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) •••••••• 1701 611,685 589 70 854 170 1,188 180 3,800 Universities' Mission••••••••••_ •••• 1859 133,105 28 21 1 28 78 9 115 The Friends'••••••••••••- -•••••• 1867 63,860 23 0 16 18 59 13 425 Wesleyan Society._••••_ . _•••• 1816 657,086 180 270 216 195 741 175 2,775 Methodist New Connection•••••••_ 1859 23,000 11 4 11 0 26 0 108 Primitlve Methodist._••__ •••_._••. 1869 22,100 9 0 8 0 17 0 60 U nited Methodist Free Churches._ 1887 46,920 58 0 11 1 70 0 883 Welsh Calvinlstlc._••••_ •••••••. 1841 89,565 14 2 11 6 33 6 209 Presbyterian Church of England•••_ 1847 97,055 80 8 27 17 77 15 147 Presbyterian Church of Ireland•••••. 1840 95,595 95 1 22 12 60 12 216 China Inland Mission.•••••___•••••••• 1865 168,876 89 201 105 262 657 11 842 Established Church of Scotland-•• 1829 1112,220 20 12 21 45 00 8 443 F rae Church of Scotland••_••• -••••• 1848 832,665 64 26 58 56 204 23 1,018 Reformed Presbyterian ••- – -••••-. 1842 18,050 8 0 1 0 4 0 9 United Presbyterian••••__ •___ •••_•••• 1847 100,000 76 20 66 45 207 19 788 other British 800ieti88_ _ _._•••• —… 422,000 87 256 140 512 l95 95 2,589 Parls SOclety.•••••••••••••_ _ _ 1822 94,800 82 5 81 7 75 28 818 BasIe Society_ _ _ _ _••••_ .• 1815 296,391 149 48 117 8 322 85 840 .Berlin Soclety___••••••••••••_._. 1824 189,4112 74 17 69 4, 164 0 164 Breklum (Schleswlg·Holstein).__•• 1877 14,000 10 0 7 0 17 0 25 Gossner's Society.••____••_••_••_ 1886 48,000 18 14 20 8 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Soclety•••_•••_._ •• 1854 60,672 50 7 51 0 108 0 866 I.eIpsic SOClety••••_.__•___••••__ 1886 97,836 89 4 28 3 74 17 611 Moravian Church••__•••••_••_.__. _ 1782 148,678 100 78 157 15 845 23 1,979 North German SOclety•••_••••_•••_•• 1836 27,000 14 5 7 7 33 1 87 Rhenlsh Society (Barmen) ••••••••••_ 1829 123,986 00 11 85 8 194 28 290 – EIght other German Socleties_._••••• 70,000 12 63 88 19 132 4 58 – Twelve Netherlands SocietieS-._ 145,000 152 0 180 0 282 12 672 – F ffteen Scandinavian SOCietie~_ _ •. 298,500 87 48 Il6 71 802 70 1,875 — Socleties in Asla,Africa,Australia,eOO. .. Totals for Europe, Asia, eoo..••___• —- 180 400 -285 -175 940 -287 7,500 2.888 1-,776 2,788 1-,962 – Totals for America._._•••_……….. 9,951 1,816 86,890 – Totals for Chrlstendom•••____ ••••.• 500,000 – – — — – — — $7,889,577 4,825 1,588 15,847 – – – – – – – $5,693,020 1,396 672 1,892 1-,385 $13,582,597 4,279 2,448 4,180 3,297 14,076 8,854 51,787 Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Malnlyin order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] oS U.",' §. "<"~'I!'.l>.g~.<,j ! I'l"; ~ -;} z] Countries in which ~~ Missions are Sustained. ~.,; …,.~w. …:l ~f~~1· E ~ ,<:l f:;~ "<,!zl'~t6: ~8 0" w. ell "3"1"1" 0 0""

Eo< ——– ——— 43,198 India China, Palestine, Africa, West 1,116 1,016 53,780 3,452 161,340 650 Indies.

68 25 557 89 1,820 80 576 India (Madras, Ceylon).

8,002 867 27,082 1,560 108,929 1,108 44,604 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 6,882 462 58,564 2,026 217,825 2,180 Polynesia. 4,488 4,500 35,000 4,500 208,000 850 81 1,278 88,205 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa. 198 168 4,877 44 North America, etc.

88,000 India, China, Japan, Maiaysia. Africa, West Indies, etc.

16,96 Africa (Lake N,assa and Zanzibar).

484 16 2,725 95 14,715 165 12,618 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 8,516 2,249 52,687 1,979 145,000 car. 2,471 184 99 146 7,400 880 57,000 India, China, Africa (West and SouthJ West Indies.

20 416 China ( iumtung, Tien·tsin).

77 28 986 80 3,000 8 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesl).

453 65 10,614 250 24,000 180 8,000 China, Africa, Australia.

285 292 2,868 828 12,854 260 6,409 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

224 116 4,640 418 13,000 52 5,600 India, China, Malaysia.

276 45 1,020 817 3,200 57 5,000 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

929 244 5,211 847 18,000 66 880 China (Fifteen Provinces).

641 151 1,871 167 7,600 206 13;049 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,207 805 9,017 754 25,000 418 25,877 India, Africa, South and East, Ara- bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 150 2 165 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 18 2 43 3 945 284 19,949 712 54,000 281 17,576 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 8,559 198 – 9,697 1,120 and South, West Indies.

28,000 120 15,000 898 198 18,868 333 40,000 845 9,428 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,162 474 15,960 1,503 31,708 861 18,796 South India, China, West Africa.

328 201 18,922 700 28,315 120 5,566 Africa, East and South, China.

42 8 55 18 150 7 120 India (Telugus).

495 50 13,020 970 40,000 120 8,140 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

474 184 20,972 884 82,015 60 4,550 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

685 87 7,187 527 15,044 208 5,775 South India, lIurma, British and 82,681 1,555 95,439 German East Africa. 11,824 1 168 1,800 70 25 860 150 258 24,916 South Africa, Australia, Sonth Am· erica, West Indies, Eskimo.

28 650 West Africa, New Zealand.

487 280 18,899 B85 60,144 282 9,608 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 190 80 870 ChL1a. 1,000 5 280 45 954 502 88,000 3,420 280,000 150 2,780 1,677 824 81,650 2,500 90,000 415 82,000 – – 8.440 – – – 1,470 240,000 – -4,5-00 – -80-0,0-00 -1,8-00 -4-8,0-00 – – -45-,62-8 14,841 -79-6,8-59 -8-6,8-91 -2-,028-,82-0 -11,5-66 -44-4,4-68 – – – – – – – – 20,142 6,049 815,287 901,648 5,875 212,271 — — – – – – – 25,569 – 65,765 20,890 1,112,146 61,950 2,924,968 17,441 656,739 [February of Christ's presence in the world. It "Come over and help us," "-We, His is Christ in the presence of his servants, servants, will arise and build," •• The loving and laboring and going about Lord hath need of it," .. Workers todoing good, and touching a sin-stricken gether with Him." And some of the world in order to make it whole. Trans- owners of these boxes look beyond· the late that grand word redemption into present needs and opportunities, and action, and it is missions. The Church send with their offerings such messages <can have no such sign of Christ's living as "The heathen for Thine inherit· presence and gracious power in the ance," "The idols He shall utterly world as she has in the existence of the abolish," "The Lord shall be King missionary spirit in her members and the over all the earth," .. Till He come," ~eports of missionary success from the and "To bring back the King."- tields.-Rev. J. S. Denni8. OhU1'ch MiBsionaru InteUigencer-.

-Sister Dora gave up her life to -I assert it to be a fact beyond connursing sick people. At the head of tradiction that there is not a ruler, offiher bed a bell was fixt by which suffer- cial, merchant, or any other person, ers could summon her at any hour of from emperors, judges, governors, :the night. As she rose at the sound of counselors, generals, ministers, admithe signal she used to murmur these rals, merchants, and others, down to words as if they were a charm: "The the lowest coolies in China and Japan, Master is come, and calleth for thee." Siam and Korea, who, in their asso- ciates or dealings with their fellow· -The Friends' Tithing League is men in that quarter of the globe, are the name of a new organization, or not indebted every day of their lives to other, of an added wheel to the Chris· the work and achievements of the tian Endeavorer's work, which was in· American missionaries.-Rear·Admiral ~ugurated at Richmond, Ind., at the Belknap, U.S.N. Christian Endeavorer's annual meeting during the time of the late Yearly Meet- -It has been justly said of Dr. Van. ing. The following is its pledge: derkemp, one of the first missionaries .. Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for to South Africa, that "for combining guidance, I promise to give at least one- natural talents, extensive learning, ele· tenth of my income to support the work vated piety, ardent zeal, disinterested .of the Lord." benevolence, unshaken perseverance and unfeigned humility, he has not -The names of missionary box- been equalled since the days of the holders do not, as a rule, convey much Apostles." Dr. Moffat says of him: to friends outside the parish circle, "He came from the university to teach rutho the sum total collected may inter· the alphabet to the poor naked Hotten- -est them. One long list, however, tot and Kaffir; from the society of which comes from a large suburban nobles to associate with beings of .association, gives much food for thought the lowest grade of humanity; from and scope for imagination. A large num- stately mansions to the filthy hovel of ber of the box-holders prefer to with- the greasy African; from the army to hold their names and to give instead instruct the fierce savage in the tactics eome favorite text or motto. A spirit of a Heavenly warfare under the ban- ()f consecratfon seems indicated by such ner of the Prince of Peace; from the expressions as "For God's glory," study of medicine to become a guide to "For Christ's sake," "For the Master's the Balm of Gilead and the physician use," "For the work of the King," there; and finally from a life of earthly .. Of Thine own have we given Thee," honor and ease to be exposed to perils A deep sense of personal responsibility of waters, of robbers, of his own conn- 4Stamps -the choice of such mottoes as trymen, of the heathen, in the city, in no active zeal for missionary work, the wilderness." which there is not in the Church at large to·day, there is not real prayer, -At a great missionary meeting re- "The Church is in no dire extremity at cently held in Glasgow, Principal all. She is in no position where she can Whitton, of Nagpore, India, said: expect an answer to her prayer.. She is .. This century has taught this at least merely repeating by rote words which -that it is the duty of the Christian she does not feel. She is not praying in Church to go to work among the hea· any true sense of the term. The means then unto the ends of the earth. He for the world's conversion are, to·day, thought, with regard to missions, that in the power of the Church. She can the proper view to take was that the do the work if she will. Why shirk Christian Church had been going the work under the pretense of piety? through an apprenticeship to the work Why transfer her responsibility to the of converting the heathen. First of all, Lord? Weare, certainly, at this day they tried the evangelistic method alone, prepared to confess that if the world is but they soon found that there were converted to Christ, it must be done by very many whom they were not reach· human and ordinary means. It is the ing by that method. Then they intro· business of the Church to do it. She duced the educational method, which was sent for that, and that is the meanwas producing a revolution in the In- ing of her being here." dian religious thought of to.day. Then they introduced the medical method, so -Year by year Dean Vahl is performit would be seen that they were look- ing for Christendom an invaluable ser· ing in this direction and in that direc· vice by the preparation and publication tion, using this tool and that tool to see of his pamphlet, "A Statistical Review which would work best. He was not of Missions to the Heathen." The quite certain that the apprenticeship tables of figures are unapproacht for was ended. Probably they had a great both comprehensiveness and abundeal to learn, but there were four years dance of detail. The fifth annual issue yet to come, and if they hurried up has come to hand, containing statistics perhaps their apprenticeship would be for 1893-4. These are his summaries: finisht by the end of the century. Then, Income of 352 societies, $13,974,915; when they had learned what tools to missionaries, 5,933; missionaries' wives, use, and how to use them, let the next 1,904; unmarried women, 3,341; native century give the results for which they ministers, 3,815; native helpers, 49,796; had been so long working and praying." communicants, 1,060,822.

-Bishop Thompson, of Mississippi, -The famine in India and the rinderasks this solemn question in T lw Spirit pest in South Africa are as grave as any of Missions.- "Is the Church's refusal political problems of the day. In India, to do her work, and the asking of the the pinch of hunger is being keenly felt, Lord in some extraordinary way to do while in Alrica, according to Mr. F. R. it for her-is that, no matter how fre· Thompson, of Matabeleland, the rinderquent and how often the asking, is that pest is the gravest situation any British prayer'! We may say the Church neur colony has ever had to face, and far exprays for the conversion of the world, ceeds in importance the Transvaal war, and challenge the contradiction of the native rebellions, and Jameson's raid. statement." This conclusion is reacht He does not think that one per cent. of thus: an earnest desire for the thing the cattle will be saved. askt for is an essential element of true prayer; slackness in putting forth -The Oong1'egationali8t, in commentefforts proves tbe absence of a strong ing on the recent order for 1,000,000 desire; and consequently where there is of Spurgeon's sermons, says: .. Except the Sermon on the Mount, no sermons have ever had so wide a circulation, nor, -Within the next two decades it will indeed, can any work of secular litera- be decided whether the negro, by dis- ture compare wJth them in the number carding ante·bellum ideas and methods, of probable readers in a single genera- by putting brains and skill into the tion. Ana the power is not in style, common occupations that lie at his door, which is of the simplest, or thought;. will be able to lift labor out of toil, which is neither deep nor subtle, but in drudgery, and degradation into that adaptation of evangelical truth to the which is beautiful, dignified, glorified.

heart and conscience of plain people." Further, it will be decided within this time whether the negro is to be replaced, UNITED STATES. crushed out as a helpful industrial force by the fast spreading trades unions -In his" Conversion of India," Dr. in connection with thousands of foreign George Smith, of Scotland, says: "The skilled laborers, that even now press foreign politics of the United States of hard and fast upon the heels of the America are foreign missions. Starting negro and seem to press us unto the into national life, free alike from the very death.-Booker T. Wa8hington. ecclesiastical bonds, the feudal institu- tions, and the political interests of -To educate 24,000 Indian children Europe, but possessing the full heritage requires an annual appropriation by of British history, literature, and char- Congress of over $2,000,000. There acter, the Americans were from the are, even then, 14,000 unprovided for.

first prepared to become the chief mes- Some of the schools, such as that at Car- sengers of Christ to the human race. lisle, Pa., and the Haskell Institute, at In 400 years they have, by Christian Lawrence, Kans., have been establisht colonization and home missions, evan- away from the reservations, and the gelized their own continent from the training is chietly industrial. There Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, bringing are 22 of these, scattered at different into the Church the remnant of the Red points, and about 5,000 Indian youth Indian tribes, and giving to Christen- are successfully learning self.support in dom its •richest acquisition' in 65,000,- them. But "the backbone of the Indian 000 of Christian citizens, whom every educational system," according to Com- year increases in number and influence. missioner Browning, is the reservation In the whole development of mankind boarding-school. These number 77, during 6,000 years there has been only and have over 8,000 pupils. .. Their one people and one land ready made, influence," says the commissioner, "in as it were, to be itself free, and to all uplifting the tribal life around them is beside the apostle of liberty in its high- wonderful." There isa third dass, the est form, the freedom which is in Christ day schools, numbering 124, which Jesus." probably come closer home to Indian -A Russian college bas just been life than the two first named. The dedicated at Minneapolis, Minn., by teachers in these schools are expected Bishop Nicholas. This prelate belongs not only to care for the children, but to to the Greek Church, and his bishopric do what they can to civilize the parents includes our Northwest with Alaska by instruction in domestic economy and and the Aleutian Islands. in the art of making attractive homes.

-On the 28th of October, 1646, John -" Mormonism as a religion lives and Eliot preacht at Nonantum, Mass., the will live for a long while to come, first Christian sermon in the Indian Mormonism as an advocate and pro- tongue ever delivered on this continent.

moter of polygamy' is dead. and we This was the beginning of a course of need have no more concern about it." instruction which was continued for -BiBlwp F088. forty years. He translated the Bible and several books to aid in practical York and Philadelphia to supervise the Christian living. At the end of one of organization_ Instead of deacons, these books he placed his motto, clergymen, and bishops, it is to have "Prnyer and pains, through faith in captains, majors, generals, and other Jesus Christ, will do anything." Said officers_ Instead of churches it is to Edward Everett, in an oration, July 4, have posts, companies, regiments, and 1855: "He is called the apostle to the brigades. A House of Evangelists has Indians. .An apostle I Truly I know been opened near the Grand Centr&l not who, since Peter and Paul, better Station in New York City, for the train- deserves that name." Eliot's 250th ing of officers, where "instrumental anniversary was celebrated recently in and vocal music will be taught and Newton, Mass. practical rescue work," with "lectures -The centenary of Mary Lyon's birth in elocution, mannerisms, and how to occurs Feb. 28, 1897. She was born in approach and win sinful persons."

Buckland, Mass., a hill-town in the -rhe New York Society for the western part of Franklin County. Prevention of Cruelty to Children, has There and in Ashfield, an adjoining during twenty-two years received and town, she laid the foundations of her investigated 102,501 complaints, involv- career as a great teacher. The Frank- ing more than 307,503 children; ob- lin County Association of Congrega- taining 36.981 convictions, and rescued tional ministers at a late meeting voted 56,160 children from vice, from sufferto recommend to the ministers and ing, and from destitution. Its recep- churches of the conference to observe tion rooms during the past fifteen years the centenary by a sermon on the fourtll of their establishment have Sheltered, Sunday of February on the life and clothed, and fed 24,932 children, and work of Mary Lyon and the taking of furnisht 233,870 substantial meals. an offering for the building fund of Mt. Day and night, in summer and in win- Holyoke College. ter, its doors are never closed. No child has ever .been turned away with- -The American Bible Society cir- out temporary shelter. Two hundred culates the Scriptures in nearly 100 and fifteen similar societies with the tongues_ Missionaries of every name like object have been organized through- are found among its correspondents and out the United States, and 81 others in co-workers. It had last year its regi- foreign lands.

ment of nearly 450 men engaged at its expense as distributors of the Bible in EUROPE.

foreign lands_ More than one-half of Great Britain.-We are told on good its issues in 1895 went into the hands of authority that the annual contributions Pagan, Mohammedan, or nominally of the Church of England for ber own Christian people outside of the United home work are just ten times the States. Not less than 888,898 of them amount she gives for Christian work were sold in China alone, and- about abroad, and that while we can supply 1 5,500,000 volumes in the various dia- woman worker for each 50 English lects of that empire have been printed women and girls, we can only afford 1 during the last fifty years. for each 100,000 in heathen and Mo- hammedan lands. -The Salvation Army idea has been adopted into the Episcopal Church. -Canon Scott Robertson has com- .An "army" which has existed for a pleted his twenty-fifth annual summary year or more has taken an important of moneys voluntarily contributed in forward step by the appointment of a the British Isles by all sections of Church Army Commission, consisting Christian people to the work of foreign of several Episcopal clergymen of New missions. It shows that for the year 1895 the total sum so contributed thus taking the Bible Society's money amounted to $6,938,325. The channels , for this work. Turning to Japan,it is of contribution selected by the support- interesting to know that the society ers of foreign mission work in 1895 lIells a Gospel there for half a farthing were as follows: Church of England -thus $5.00 buy about 500 copies each Socleties, $2,721,~60; Joint Societies of of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. A Churchmen and Nonconformists, $921,- Church Missionary Society woman has 095; Nonconformist Societies in Eng- interested herself in placing these por- land and Wales, $2,229,235; Scotch tions in the shops of Osaka, a city with and Irish Presbyterian Societies, $1,- 500,000 inhabitants.

002,275; Roman Catholic Societies, -The news has been received of the $64,560. From this total are excluded death of the Rev. Henry Buckenham, all dividends, all interest, all foreign pioneer missionary of the Primitive contributions, and all balances in hand Methodist Church to Mashukulumbweat the beginning of the year. Last year land, north of the Zambesi, South Centhese joint agencies received $1,057,550 j tral Africa. More than seven years ago this year, only $921,095. Mr. 'Buckenham was sent out as super- -In a publication of the English intendent of a party of three, to the Church Missionary Society it is stated Barotse country. Not until between that the sum of $60,000 was raised last two and three years ago did the little year by the .. juvenile boxes" which band receive the needed permission are in such common use in Great Brit- from the king to evangelize the natives, ain for collecting missionary money. and then, altho reinforcements were The same publication reports that there despatched from England, the work have been 988 "sales of work," the was of the most arduous kind. Mr. avails of which have amounted to about Buckenham's health began to suffer, $115,000. and he had arranged to return to Eng- land, but on reaching Kanyungala, fifty -The Rev. W. Major Paull, who has miles below Palapye, he became pros- retired from the service of the British trated and died on July 11.

and Foreign Bible Society, says: "As -During 1896 the Scottish United far as langnage is concerned we are Presbyterian Church sent out 22 new able to put at least a Gospel into the missionaries, including wives, 14 going hands of three-quarters of the world's to Manchuria, 6 for Old Calabar, population. Notwithstanding this, at Africa, and 2 for India. the present time we have translations or revisions of existing translations going -George Muller, of Bristol, has on in more than one hundred lan- past his ninety-second birthday, in guages." full vigor of mind and body. In a -The British and Foreign Bible So- recent speech he said he had received ciety offers £144 a year to such mission- $7,000,000. He has had 9,700 children ary societies as will keep 12 or more under his immediate care, of whom Bible-women at work. Some societies 4,000 have been converted. He has avail themselves fully of this-others sent $1,285,000 to missionaries, and has partially. Some find that £144 enabled distributed 275,000 Bibles and 1,460,000 them to keep more than' 12 women in Testaments.

the field. In 1894 the Church Mission- The Continent.-The oldest Protest- ary Society had 17 women j the Church ant mission is the Swedish mission Zenana, 13 j the London Missionary among the Lapps, begun by Gustavus Society, 11; the Wesleyan, 12; the Vasa during the sixteenth century.

Basel Evangelical Mission, 33. Alto- The Swedes were also the first Protest- gether some 30 missionary societies are ants to begin foreign mission workthat among the American Indians in may not be best to make overits Green- 1636. land Mission to the Danish Lutheran Church. The latter has some 8,800 -The Queen of Sweden has been so Eskimos under their charge, who are interested in reading the life of Robert rather increasing; the Moravians, someand Louisa Stewart that she has sent £6 thing over 1,600, who are decreasing. for a native Bible-woman in China, and hopes to send it annually. This sum -The Italian "Evangelical Yearpays food and clothing and traveling book," in its statistical tables of Proexpenses of one of these Chin!'lse mis- testant churches in Italy-including the sionaries. Waldenaians, the Evangelical Church, the Wesleyan Methodists, the Methodist -Rev. J. H. Barrows, in one of his Episcopal Church, and the Old Cathorecent letters from Europe, says as lics-gives the aggregate number as 150 to German uni versities, " It is the organized congregations, with 138 pasuniversal testimony of men coming tors, 81 evangelists, 25,074 members, hither from our richer Eastern colleges 1,880 catechumens, and 9,692 pupils in that there is more real drunken dissipa- Sunday-schools. The Waldensians have tion in these American institutions than 4,864 pupils in day·schools, a theologiin the German universities." cal seminary and a college at Florence, a Latin school, a high school for girls, -King Albert of Saxony, although a 5 traveling ministers in Italy, 1 pastor Roman Catholic, lately gave $3,000 to in Switzerland, 2 in South Africa, and the building fund of a Lutheran congre- 6 in the United States. The theologi· gation in Guttentag, Saxony; and guar- cal school of the Evangelical Church is anteed an annual subscription of $75 closed for lack of students. towards the support of the pastor. -The Foreign Mission Board of the -The German Protestant missionary Southern Baptist Convention began societies are represented in the German work in Italy in 1870. There are lS possessions of East and West Africa, as Italian preachers connected with their follows: The Leipsic Mission has 2 work. These are stationed in Torre stations on the slope'of the Kilimanjaro, Pellice, San Remo, Cannes (just beyond the Moravians have 4 stations in Kon- the Italian border), Milan, VIlnice, Gedoland (northeast of Lake Nyassa); not noa, Carpi, Florence, Rome. Naples, far from them the Berlin Society No.1 Boscoreale (at the foot of Vesuvius), has 5 stations; the Basel Mission has 4 Portici, Bari, Miglionico, Gravina, and stations in Kamerun; the Berlin Mis- in the island of Sardinia, Cagliari, Iglesion No.3 has 7 stations in East Africa; sias and Cuglieri. A station has lately the Bremen Mission has 2 in Togoland, been opened in Palermo, the chief city and the Rhenish Mission has 18 in of Sicily. Besides these centers, many Southwest Africa. other places are visited. There are. about 700 Baptist church members. -The Industrial Company of the Basel Mission was able last year to con- ASIA. tribute $43,000 to the missionary fund. The last report of this mission shows, Islam.-The Indian Standard gives on the Gold Coast, 13,972 church mem- the following item of ne~s: "At 8. bers, 4,126 scholars, 831 baptisms, 10 public meeting of Mohammedans at. stations, 48 male and 26 female mission- Madras the following resolutions were aries. In Kamerun: 1,807 church mem- carried: That the meeting notes with bers, 1,281 scholars, 298 baptisms, 5 extreme regret and pain the foul and stations, 15 male and 5 female mission- abusive language used and publisht aries. by the press with respect to the Sultan -The Moravian Church is seriously considering the question whether it Qf Turkey, who is recognized as the people estimate that not less than 80,000 head of the Islam Ohurch, in connec. have emigrated, and that of this num- tion with the Armenian question ; that ber one-third will remain in foreign Government is respectfully requested lands, one-third return, and one-third to put a stop to the publication of such die away from home. And of those language in the local papers; and, in who return, many are a curse to their forwarding a copy of these resolutions native land from habits of drunkenness, to the Government of India and the gambling and other vices acquired Secretary of State for India, that the abroad. Some maintain their integ- meeting express its deep sense of obli- rity, and there are noble instances of gation to the British Government, which men who have received a blessing and by its voice and liberal policy has always brought a blessing with them. A large respected the religious feelings of its number are studying in various schools subjects." The Standa'l'd remarks that in the United States, but the majority in the case of the Sultau, truth is more are common peddlers, wandering and damaging than the vilest slander could homeless. A large percentage of the possibly be. The curious and awful church members in Syria are now thing is that a ruler who has organized thousands of miles away from home.

wholesale massacres and protected red- handed murderers should be hailed and -India. The appalling extent of the honored as the Head of a Ohurch of famine in India is now disclosed. It God-the infallible Head forsooth of prevails in nearly every part of the em· the only true Church, the Ohurch of pire. In the Punjab the whole vast Islam. Logically enough they ask the triangle of which Lahore, Simla, and government to muzzJe the press in the Delhi are the apices, is destitute, as interest of the great assassin.-Indian well as some other districts-ss.y one- Witness. half of the province. About the same -There are now 3 railways in Pales- proportion of the Northwest Provinces tine, one from Jaffa to Jerusalem, 54 and Dude is suffering. Of the Central miles long, and 2 others centering at Provinces one-fourth is in distress- Damascus, 1 of these being just com- namely, the Nerbudda Valley and Raipleted, and connecting Damascus with poor. In Upper Bengal distress bids Beyrout. Two other railways are in fair to become serious, especially contemplation, also to center at Damas· around Patna and Bagulpore. All cus. When these are completed, 4 dif- Berar is in want. So is !1adras north ferent railway lines will radiate from of the Kistna. In Bombay trouble is this the oldest city in the world, con- most threatening in the central and necting her with the leading points of southern districts, such as Ahmednug. the East. Thus, as has been well said, gur, Kolapoor, Bejapoor, Khandesh, I< Damascus promises to again become and Belgaum. Upper Burma is in one of the great centers of the world." some danger, Hyderabad, Gwalior, .AB a proof of this, the Jews are said to Bhurtpore, Bundelkund, and, indeed, be buying all the land they can secure most of the native States, are in a bad about this ancient city. way. Some 60,000 persons are now employed on relief works, but 60,000,- -Rev. H. H. Jessup in calling for 000 need relief. The trouble has been special prayer in behalf of Syria, gives caused by dry weather. That made this fact among others: "Tens of the autumn crops a failure, and has thousands of Syrian men and women prevented fall sowing for the spring have emigrated from their native land crops. There is no prospect for relief, to North and South America and Aus- therefore, except from outside, until tralia, in quest of earthly gain. They next fall. At least one-third of the are exposed to great temptations. The empire is thusaffected.-N. Y. Tribu1l8. -In a recent issue the Bombay its body straight." Inserting two Guardian has a picture of the famine fingers into its mouth, she raises it up, children from the Central Provinces, as with no other support. This is .. to they arrived at the M. E. Mission, Maza- keep the roof of its mouth from falling gOD, Bombay. Miss Carroll wrote; in." Its nose is prest and pulled, its .. The groans, the bad odors, the cries head rubbed and molded. Finally of hunger are not there. You may steaming water is brought and poured think they look like boys. Miss Frank- over the child, almost parboiling it, and lin has a boys' school, and when these the bath finisht with the administration children were brought to her she had of some hot spices, "to keep away cold, their hair, which was long and filthy, and soothe the child." Many babies cut off, and put on them boys' clothes do not survive their first bath. The for the journey. We dared not give wonder is that any do. them all they wanted to eat at first, but fed them every three hours. For several -There are now about 1,000 natives days they were not satisfied, and their of India ordained to preach Christ to cries for food were very touching. At their countrymen-Hindu, Parsee, and night they cried with pain; earache, Mohammedan. Fifty years ago there toothache, etc. Some of them had such were only 21. What hath God wrought! sore mouths they could hardly speak. One night my servant called me and -John Wanamaker has undertaken said one girl was vomiting blood, but I the entire cost of a building, $30,000, found that it was from her sore mouth. for the Y. M. C. A. in Madras.' By One girl of nine had a very sore scalp, the liberality of friends in England and and her hair was grey. Another had a America one of the best sites in the city sore head which had to be poulticed had been previously secured; and this for some days. In fact, eleven were so handsome gift will permit the comple· very ill that we put them in hospital. tion of a project that is full of promise Oh, I have seen wretchedly poor people on behalf of the young men in and but never before faced starvation. I around this important center. could not but think that if the sights and sounds were so heartbreaking -Rangoon is the great commercial where food, medicine and care were center of Burma, says a writer in given, what must they be in the place Woman'8 Mi88ionarll Friend, and from which these children came." promises to be the door into Western China. Work has already been begun -This is what Annie H. Downie on the railroad which will take one to writes about child·life in Telugu Land; the very borders of that great empire. •• It is the custom," therefore the mother The city has a population of 200,000, must have neither food nor water for made up of nearly every race on earth; three days, nor must the baby be bathed there is an English-speaking community until then. Quite a ceremony attends of 10,000; the Chinese, Hindus, Mothat first bath. Some elderly relative hammedans, Tamils and Burmans make takes the child, and, stretcbIDg out her up largely the rest. Within the boundfeet, lays it between her ankles. It is aries of this little country 72 lanthen rubbed all over with soap-bark, guages and dialects are spoken. and its mouth, nose, eyes and ears, are filled with a pungent oil, •• to keep out -The American Baptist Mission the cold," and the other women look on Press in Rangoon, Burma, employs composedly while the poor child screams about 75 men, and is perhaps the most and sometimes froths at the mouth. important single agency in the Baptist Then the woman grasping the child by missions in Burma, and the largest misboth feet, swings it back and forth, sion press under the control of the head down, a couple of times, •• to make American Baptist Missionary Union. It was first started in a small way more than 75 years ago. From it have been issued many millions of portions of preaching in English I On another Scriptures. The whole Bible is pub- occasion he meant to order a roast lisht in 4 different languages, the Bur- chicken, and told his cook to go out man, the Sgaw Karen, the Pwo Karen and set fire to the street. and the Shan, and portions of Scrip- ture in about 5 or 6 other of the varied -The Peking Gautte publishes an dialects of Burma. As the Press is imperial edict appointing a director of the only printing house which can the railroad to be built between Peking publish books in all the principal and Hankow. The new road will be languages used in Burma, many school books in general use not only in some 700 miles in length, and it will the mission schools, but in government involve the bridging of 27 rivers. It and other schools, have been issued is said that funds for the construction from it; and, in fact, the school work of this line, to the amount of 30,000,000 of the whole country is largely depend- taels, have been advanced by an Amer- ent upon the work of this single estab- ican syndicate. lishment for its books and other liter- ature. -The China Mission Hand·book, just publisht in Shanghai, gives these -E. P. Dunlap writes thus from the latest figures from the Celestial Siam: A few months ago 2 devoted Empire: missionaries reacht our field from an unexpected source. They were sent by Number of societies reported, 44 the native church of Burma, and by Stations, 159 that church to be supported in their Out-stations, 1,054 work. They are Peguans, a tribe of Foreign misssionarles 1,824 lower Burma, and arc here to labor for Native agents (preachers, 1,4(9) 4,174069 the Peguans of Siam, a people that Number of churches, 55,098 have been sorely neglected-thousands Communicants, 21,858 of them war captives, and the descend- Total pupils under instruction, 148 ants of captives, made G.uring Siam's Medical missionaries (women, 47) 71 wars with Burma. This aged mis- Number of hosl'itals, 18,8Il8 sionary and his wife left a strong church Number of patIents, 111 in Burma and a large family of children Number of dispensaries, 228,162 and grandchildren, and made their w.ay Patients in dispensaries, alone for the joy of proclaiming Christ to their fellow-countrymen in this land. Were the wives of the missionaries A few Sabbaths ago 15 Peguans were baptized through their labors. enumerated, the number of foreigners, China.-Rev. J. F. MMters, a mis- male and female, would probably ex- sionary in China, says the Chinese word for heavenly is "teen," with an aspirate ceed 2,000. on the vowels. The missionary left out the aspirate with the result that the Korea.-A man's name, says a mis- word meant" crazy." After Mr. MM' sionary in Korea, is like a bamboo wil- ters had studied Cantonese a few derness-all the same thing, and yet all months he endeavored to preach a different. He has his boy name, his sermon. He wrote it out carefully, hat name, style name, special name, but made so many blunders in tones, and the good or bad name he leaves at vowel quantities and aspirates that some death. . of the Chinese remarked how much the English language resembled the Chi- -Mrs. M. F. Scranton writes of the nese. They supposed that he had been dress of the Korean boys and girls: "The boys, when drest up, have on long pink or red coats and white loose trousers, fastened about the ankle with a band of a bright·colored cloth or ribbon. They wear white wadded socks and wooden shoes. Their long black hair is parted in the middle and hangs in a braid down their backs. and is tied with a black ribbon. The girls generally wear red cotton skirts, with short jackets either green or yellow in color. Their hair is combed like the boys', only they wear a plum·colored ribbon instead of a black ODe,"

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1895

ARCHITECTURE OF THE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 6.-Old series.-JUNE.-VOL. VIII. No. 6.-New Serie8.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS, AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS. 'I< BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Fact often outruns fiction in novelty and romantic interest. The ab- original tribes of this Western Hemisphere bear study. No people on earth are so reticent and reserved. Beneath an exterior imperturbably placid, features that never betray changing emotions and are almost frigidly rigid, they hide even from acute observers their inner secrets; and their whole personal and social life is a veiled chamber of mystery, behind whose curtain very few outsiders ever penetrate to the arcana.

A book has recently appeared which will be to most readers a revelation, not only of marvellous" wonders of the world" to be found within the Continent of North America, but of unsuspected mysteries of Indian life and character. Its author has spent years in Isleta, New Mexico, Arizona, and other parts of the Southwest, living among this compara- .tively unknown people, studying with rare penetration and patience their curious and occult history and habits. He has not contented himself with any superficial glance or hasty impressions, but seems to have persevered in cultivating such friendly and intimate relations, and in gathering such trustworthy information as might serve to supplement his own kElen observation, and enable him to reveal to the general reader, more fully than we have ever before seen, the real life of these" native" Americans. From his fascinating book we cull a few facts which especially bear upon Indian notions of religion, etc.

The somewhat amazing disclosures of Mr. Lummis have to do particularly with the Pueblo cities of Moqui, well into the edge of the Arizona Desert, and remote from civilization and Spanish influence, like the inaccessible mesas on which they are built.

of • 80me Strlnge Corners oC Our Country. By Charles F. Lummis. New York: Century Com- pany, 18112. T~e a~thor cauti,?ns the writer this article and hill readers, to "discriminate care- ;tully between the ClaSHes :of Iudian.mentioned In • Strange Comera.' 'rhe Puebl08, of course, are Christiana, ·end very .arne8ton~s,though superstitious,"

THE INDUNS OF AMERICA

Pueblo marriages show unique customs. To the groom is given a blue ear of corn, and to the bride, a white ear, because woman's heart is supposed to be the whiter. They prove their mutual devotion by eating every kernel. Then they run a sacred race, and the issue gives to the winner a certain ascendancy or prestige. If neither outstrips the other, the match is annulled as of bad omen. Pueblo etiquette forbids familiarity between the unmarried youths and maidens, under penalty of a whipping. Casual glances and greetings must take the place of walks and talks together. Marriages must have parental consent; and, in fact, the parents do the " courting" in behalf of the suitor.

Three hundred and fifty years ago the Pueblos had a strict separation of the sexes and community houses. Women, girls, and children lived in tlte dwellings, while men and boys slept in the estufa (or sacred room), to which the women brought their food. There was no common family life until the Spanish missionaries introduced it. There is still existing a peculiar fabric of society. The woman has rule in her own home, and to her belong the children, whose descent is reckoned from her, and who take her name and not the father's. The husband and wife must be of different divisions of society. The basis of social life in the twenty-six Pueblo town-republics is the clan, or cluster of families; and there are from six to sixteen such clans· in each of the towns.

The Pueblos have their children baptized in a Christian church, and give them a Spanish name. Some of the more conservative have also an Indian christening, which is performed by some friend of the family, taking the babe to a dance, selecting a name, and putting his lips to those of the child to confirm it; or the intimate woman friend of the mother takes the child at dawn on the third day of its life, and names it after the first object on which after sunrise her eye faIlIl. Hence the poetic and romantic Indian names. Mr. Lummis has a little girl thus named by an Indian friend, " The Rainbow of the Sun," and for a month this "adopted child" received from her Indian friends gifts of eggs, chocolate, calico, pottery, or silver.

After the birth of a child among the Pueblos, the father for eight days must see that the sacred birth:ftre in the fogon, or adobe fireplace, goes not out day or night, and as it can be kindled only in the sacred way, so only can it be rekindled if it does go out. He must smuggle a live coal, it may be in his own bare hand, under his blanket from the cacique's own hearth; otherwise the fire of the' child's life goes out also within the year. The Pueblo fathers, grandfathers, and even greatgrandfathers, and even the chiefs themselves, are not above carrying the babies on their backs and dancing to quiet them when there is need. Pueblo parents are gentle yet not over-indulgent, and the children show obedience to parents and respect to old age.

The death customs are equally unique.· Food is made ready for the four days' journey of the disembodied soul, and a " good start" provided for the unseen world. Some of his horses and cattle are killed for his use there; his weapons of war and chase, etc., are" killed" by burning or breaking, and so he is made ready to carryon his occupations beyond. Hence near every Pueblo town is the "killing place," apart from the graveyard, where the ground is covered with the various remnants of all manner of articles useful or ornamental.

The funeral pyre is not unknown among the tribes of the Colorado desert, and with the body the property of the dead is consumed, with treasures contributed by the mourners. No Navajo will ever again enter a house which death has invaded; hence come hosts of abandoned huts. Nor would he ever, after marriage, look at his. mother-in-law; even an accidental glimpse must be atoned for by fasting and prayer_ To most aboriginal tribes the feather is sacred, and is not only used in decoration, but in all religious rites. A white or bright-hued plume is of good omen, the gay parrot feather being specially valuable; and as to peacock plumes, they are beyond price. Without eagle feathers sicknesli could not be cured, or even witches exorcised, and the Indian religion would have no "prayer-book." Dark feathers are correspondingly of evil omen, particularly those of the raven, owl, woodpecker, and buzzard. To have these in possession is proof of evil designs or of witchcraft, and provokes summary punishment. The Pueblo" prayer stick" is chiefly of feathers, and corresponds to the Thibetan and Burmese" prayer wheel." Over three thousand of these prayer sticks have been counted in a day's ramble, stuck up in the ground as invocations, whittled sticks with downy feathers bound to the top in a tuft.

The Pueblo medicine men not only doctor the sick, but" doctor the year," prescribe for the seasons, and feel the pulse of the corn-fields. Wahr (the Tiguan word for medicine) includes almost all influences affecting humanity. To the Indian all influences, good or bad, are medicines and are spirits, good or evil. The medicine men must, therefore, be endowed with supernatural powers adequate to cope with the hostile spirits and coax the good. The witch is virtually a medicine man, only the power is used harmfully.

The two important doctorings of the year are in the spring and autumn -one to insure, and the other to acknowledge, a prosperous harvest. The spring medicine making is about mid-March. Every detail is not only sacred, but secret. The chief captain of war and his seven sub-captains lead the way, and each branch of medicine men sends a delegate to a common meeting. Chosen messengers-usually the war captain and his next of rank-present the sacred cornmeal to the two heads of all medicine, the offering being prepared by certain women of the family of the senior ambassador, out of the best ears in store, and with much care and prayer after sundown, this meal, wrapped in corn husk and tied with a string of the same material, is carried to the house of the great medicine man, the" Father of Here." After a sacred smoke and prayer to the Trues on all sides, the sacred parsel is handed to the august" doctor of the year," always using only the right hand. Next morning both the heads meet before sunrise at an appointed rendezvous, and as the sun appears, holding the meal in the left hand, and with the right taking pinches, breathing on ,it and then tossing it toward the sun, they meanwhile pray to the Sun Father for rain, grass, crops, and general prosperity.

On their return to the village they summon their medicine orders. Four days of fasting and preparation are" outside days," when the medi- cine men may move ·about keeping faRt; but the four" inside days" whi~h succeed are spent within the medicine house in ri~id fasting, as elsewhere described un,der the " praying smoke." Noone must enter the room or evcn call at the door but themselves, save the ",ife of the head of all, who sweeps it, brings water to fill the tirwja (jar), and tobacco for cigar- · ettes. ·Day and night they sit and smoke, the veterans reciting traditions , .of the order, that the younger may learn them by heart.

On the morning of the last day four pairs of marshals go on their mission in different directions. Once outside the village they cast off their blankets and run swiftly, carrying the" prayer sticK," a small bit of ·wool with certain magical feathers bound to it in a peculiar fashion; ·these prayer sticks to be planted in some sequestered spots at the four cardinal points outside the village; and after praying over them they run wildly over the country, blowing away witches and tossing up all evil spirits with long feathers, to be borne away on the wings of the wind.

Medicine-making must be done only i.n the dark blue breech-clout and with faces painted after a certain fashion; and the two forerunners are indicated by lightning marks on the legs.

The" dance" begins in the room of the fasters, and when the door is opened the people outside stand with bare feet, motionless. Every detail , o{ the performance is relfgiously regulated, and the seats are in the order of · rank~ . In front of each medicine man is the" mother," the ear of .white : com with its feather tuft and turquoise ornaments; and in front of the ; father of all is the cajete (earthen bowl) of sacred water, the mirror of all the world and its events.

The sacred cigarette or weer is used to wreathe the magic mirror in , smoke, when the shaman (medicine man) would foretell the year, or watch ·.the witches in their tricks, or see what is going on in the world, and to blind •-the eyes' of game during the sacred hunt. It is the fee for the services of · the shaman when there is sickness, and is used to cover the trail.of the departed soul, that the witches and evil spirits may not trace its path. •.:The weer is never to be lit at a common fire or with a match, but only "from the sacred fire in the estufa-a coal from the hearth of the cacique '- (chief-religious official), a flint and steel, or the unique old fire-drill, a dry round stick fitting closely in a cavity, and turned very fast, always from right to left.

The iacred song is sung, a rude ode to 'the "mother" of the crops,

PUEBLO INDIANS. AlII INDIAN BABY

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA

then the pinches of sacred meal are blown toward the father of all medicine and the mother-corn,and the eagle feathers are crossed and snapped. The wonderful sleight-of-hand follows, which perpetuates the awe in which the shamans are held.

When the medicine-making is done the sacred "going.out·for-theyear" follow!!, with equally rigid and religious rites. The father of all wears on his left hand and arm a gauntlet of skin of a bear's foreleg with the claws on, and on each foot a similar skin from the bear's hind leg, and in the glove he sticks the eagle plumes. Then the song is twice sung and the sacred mirror is looked into, and three shamans run to the Rio Grande to bring back auspices of plenty, or omens of drought and famine.

The sacred water-giving is the distribution from the cajete of a mouthful to each person, with prayers to the Trues, the recipient blowing the water on his hands or rubbing it on his body in token of strength to be given him, etc. The" mother-shaking" is done by the father of all, who mysteriously rains down on the heads of the audience a shower of seeds from the tufted ears, each kernel being eagerly picked up as a token of a large crop.

After the final benediction abundance of food breaks the long fast. The ceremonial paint is washed off, the ordinary clothing resumed, and the year is now safely begun at least. So curious and complex are the religious customs attached to some of our Indian tribes.

The cigarp.tte, and not the calumet, is the true ,. pipe of peace" among the Indians of the Southwest, and figures conspicuously in religion, wat', and the chase, and more than Arabian salt in its power as a bond of hospitality. The sacred cigarette is, however, a different thing from the familiar object that goes by that name in the East. It is a pinch of granulated tobacco wrapped in a bit of sweet corn husk or a special sort of brown paper.

The sacred smoke is everywhere found among the Pueblos. It hallows birth and death and every experience between. It secures f~om drought and all malign spirits, and makes. every rite and even prayer itself more holy. Its use is rigidly restricted. An Indian woman is not to think of smoking; a slit in the tip of the tongue may be the penalty. Nor dares the Pueblo lad smoke before he is twenty-five, unless he earns the privilege by prowess, or is a member of the medicine men's order, and even then not in the presence of seniors or superiors.

The cigarette is at once a bond of friendship and a flag of truce. The first act of a Pueblo in meeting a heathen Indian is to toss him the tobacco and corn husk for a cigarette, never handing it. To pick up the offering is accepting a peace covenant, and the bitterest enmity must be put aside.

The smoking anteceded the discovery of tobacco, and was then confined to certain aromatic herbs. Ceremonial cigarettes (the weer) are still made as before corn husks were used, by removing the pith from .a reed and filling the hollow with certain sacred weeds or tobacco. The Indian, on lighting the cigarette, sends each of the first six puffs in a contrary direction, but in such a sly way as to elude a stranger's opservation. This is a religious ceremony which reminds one of the Jewish "wave offering," waved toward the points of the compass to declare in pantomime that "the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. " Thus the smoker propitiates the Trues and exorcises the witches.

In the spring of the year the medicine men shut themselves up for from four to eight days, smoking weer, to assure rain, and during all this time they neither leave their seats nor eat. They are compelling, by clouds of smoke, rain clouds to yield their moisture.

Scalping is not merely a savage custom of cruelty, but a sacred rite. Among the Tigua tribe the scalp is known as the "sacred hair," or " bark of the oak." In the secret niche in the wall of the estufa the sacred "barks" are treasured and taken out when the season for the " dance of the sacred bark" comes.

The scalp has been snatched from the victim not only as a trophy, but because its possession was believed to imply a transfer of the skill and valor of its previous possessor. It is removed hy a rough, circular sweep of the knife, and a tearing of the skin from the skull. The trophy must be carefully" cured" by the taker himself, for even an accidental touch on the part of another conveys away its magical virtues, at least in part.

A Pueblo party coming back with scalps could not come into town or be met by their flmilies. They must camp outside at a distance and send forward one half of the war party to report to the cacique. After a fortnight the warriors leave the confinement of the estufa, and go to meet and relieve the other half of the party guarding the scalps, while they come to fast in the estufa ; after another fortnight the two parties meet half-way and enter the pueblo, singing war songs and bearing the scalps to the cacique and the estufa. Then another period of fasting and purifying extends from eight to twelve days, every detail being scrupulously regulated.

The estufa is a round, low structure, with a diameter of from forty to fifty feet, with closed sides entered by trap-doors from the roof. Within it has bare walls, the round room having no ornament but antlers or rude representations of sacred animals. Even the mode of entry i~ prescribed. Mounting the ladder, one must approach the trap-door from the west side, back down the inside ladder, and turn to the right at the bottom and make.a circuit of the room a foot from the wall, and then take his seat in the semi-circle around the sacred fire. To turn to the left would be fatal, for the ghost of the scalped victim would chase him with a lasso and touch him with the death to~ch! So when they make their exit from the estufa they approach the inside ladder from the left, on the roof turn to the right, m~ke another circuit, and come down the outer ladder backward. The seat of the cacique is at the west side of the fireplace, and the semi-circles which front the fire are all arranged in rigid order. . All turn backs to the fire until the cacique speaks, and then they rise and face it through the session. The sacred fire must be lit only by the Hoo-mah- Kom, and only in the sacred way.

The Tua-ju-ar, or mad dance, near the estuja, commemorates the victory after all these punctilious preparations. Strangers must not even look on.

The dancers, with men and women alternating, form in two lines facing each other, the men in war-paint, with bows and arrows held in a pre- scribed fashion, and the women gayly dressed, but with nothing in hand.

The chant to which they move is a metrical account of the fight and its issue, droned to the thump of the drum.

At a given time the" bending woman, " or official keeper of the scalps, brings them from their sacred niche, and walks solemnly up and down between the lines of dancers with her buckskin bag, bowed down beneath the burden of her awful responsibility. The dance lasts four days, con- cluding with the Khur-Shu-ar, or round dance, with its ehorus of yells and doleful wails. Sunrise ends the ceremony. All then return to the estuja, where the scalps are again deposited in their hiding place and the slab that closes the niche is sealed with mud. Then the chief gives the signal and the company disperses.

All Pueblos count themselves Christians, and it is a long time since they have taken a scalp ; and it is said they never were wont to scalp any but heathen savages, and even in their case they took scalps from no women.

(To be continued.) FETICHISM IN AFRICA.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNSBURY, VT.

Fetich is from a Portuguese wordjeiti20, meaning a charm or talisman. Portuguese settlers in Western Africa, observing that the natives tied to their heads and necks a variety of articles to which their imaginations ascribed magical power, regarding them with superstitious awe, named them jetichists, or fetich worshippers. Long before this occurred in Africa, fetichism, or a form of worship closely allied to it, prevailed in other lands. Indeed, we may call it the oldest and most widely spread religion of the world, having co-existed with every pagan belief of which we have any knowledge.

An investigati<l'n of this subject, though sad, is not devoid of interest, for it helps solve a problem deemed by some insolvable-to wit, "Has a tribe of men ever existed wholly destitute of the idea of a supreme being f" Does it not illustrate in a striking manner a "feeling after

FETICIDSM IN AFRICA

God," which is characteristic of unevangelized millions ~ Herbert Spencer thinks that" if we will lay aside the idea of God and man in which we have been educated, and study the aboriginal ideas of them, we shall see some probability in the hypothesis that they have a conception of a ' supreme being."

Fetiches are supposed to exist in both animate and inanimate forms. If the former, worshippers may punish them, provided they do not favor their wishes. If the latter, they may destroy them. This superstition has dominated for centuries the Ainos of Japan, the wild woodmen of Korea, and the inhabitants of the island of Formosa. It prevails now in China, despite the doctrines of Confucius.

It is often sllid that Buddhism is the religion of China, but if we investigate carefully the subject, we must see that it is the worship of ancestors. Chinese fetiches are tablets, or slips of wood, on which are inscribed the name, rank, age, dates of birth and death of departed relatives.

In all this we observe that there is " a kind of incorporation of the spirit in the tablet as its visible home." That is the" refined idolatry" of the " celestials. " It has an amazing power over them ; hence, when a Chinese is asked to abandon ancestral worship his religious instinct is wounded and scandalized. Buddhism he will abandon much more readily.

In India fetichism is widely spread, notwithstanding the teachings of the Veda. The late Dr. Edward Lawrence, having carefully examined the faiths of that country, remarked, " Under the veil of Hindu similarity there exist all the varieties of fetich worship."

Although we class fetichism among the world's idolatries, it is not confined to the .worship of images made of wood and stone. The same superstitious element underlies and overshadows it, but instead of gorgeous temples and pagodas, noted deities, well-fed priests and costly offerings, it pins its faith to inferior objects, some of which are fearfully disgusting, and to a priesthood extremely revolting.

The prevailing form among Africans is spirit worship, their fetiches being serpents or other reptiles, the bark of trees, teeth of elephants and panthers, various kinds of medicines, etc. We have a survival of it in the legends and songs of negroes who came to America in slave ships, and the frightfnl stories told about the pine log-fires in the cabins of Alabama and other SORthern States. A form in which it prevails is called" voodooism." The voodoo or " conjure doctor" is supposed to be able to cast an evil eye upon a person, causing mysterious pains and diseases. By certain incantations, evil spells can be removed. The hind foot of a graveyard rabbit is supposed to be especially efficacious, and if carried in the pocket iii a perfect protection. If a person has reason to suppose he is face to face with a " conjurer," who is trying to cast an evil spell upon him, he instantly produces his rabbit's foot (if he is so happy as to possess one), and the conjurer is powerless. Voodooism is closely allied to witch- 1895.] FETICHISM: IN AFRICA. 409 craft of old New England days. Before we the sons and daughters of the Puritans, ridicule fetichism, let us bear in mind that some of our ancestors may have been tinged with it or something nearly allied to it. Among the personal recollections of the poet Whittier, we read: "III the days of witchcraft I had an ancestor who helped to k~l1 a witch. She and another woman got a lock of the witch's hair and put it in a hot oven and closed the oven door. Presently the most dreadful moans came from the oven and repeated knocks and thumps against the door, but the good dames stoutly resisted the attack with poker and tongs, keeping the oven , tightly closed. Finally the sound ceased, and in due time news came that the witch had died."

A close examination of African worship shows that objects used as fetiches are vehicles or abodes of the spirits, which they profess to wor- ship. They call them" representatives" .or "messengers" of the spirits. Ask a Zulu man why he supplicates the aid of and sacrifices to a serpent, and he replies: "I do not worship the serpent, but the spirit of my dead grandfather, who comes to me in the guise of a serpent." His faith receives confirmation from the dictum of his priest or "spirit doctor," who tells him that his grandfather is angry and must be appeased, which can be done only by the slaughter of a large fat ox. Thereupon the ox is killed, some of the blood sprinkled on the man (without shedding of blood is no remission), and a part of the beef placed one side for the spirit's use, which soon after' goes down the throats of the natives, the priest having appropriated to himself the lion's share.

Among the Matabele people crocodiles are the representatives of the spirits, hence those reptiles are never killed, any more than the Zulus kill certain serpents.

Fetichism is emphatically a religion of fear. Its poor victims are all their lifetime subject to bondage through fear of death as a result of insufficient propitiation. Evil spirits they think are more numerous than the good, and are constantly plotting mischief against them. Remove from the African his faith in and blind subjection to the unprincipled 'and cruel" priest" or " spirit doctor," and you remove the keystone of the arch of his religion.

An account of the cruelties flowing from adherence to African super- stition would fill a bulky volume. Among the worst are infanticide, kill. ing one of a pair of twins, lest, if it is allowed to live, some calamity may befall the father j sending into the enemy's country before a battle, to steal a child, and sacrificing it to the shades of the departed to make the raid successful (the custom of various tribes) j dividing the body of an enemy after victory with the conquered, and performing over it certain ceremonies, after which the combatants may visit each other in peace (as among the Barwe clan) j cutting off the finger.s of a chief's son and pre- lierving them as charms in a war drum, that the royal kraal may escape fire (as in the Mauritsi country) j flaying a child and placing its body in the

41() e.rune

path, that the warriors may step over it on their way to battle (as among the Baganda). . Temples of fetichism in Africa are not common. Paul Du Chaillll speaks of "devil houses" in Central Africa, into one of which he looked, but saw no idol. Among the Ashantees and Baganda are what are called the abodes of spirits, but no care is taken to make them attractive. Mis- sionary Walker describes a" spirit doctor" among the Pongwe, in West- ern Africa, as marching through a village clad most fantastically and carrying a mirror in which the natives may see the faces of witches, 'who are bound and led out to slaughter. A booth is made for the priest, in which he seats himself, growls like a wild animal or hisses like a serpent.

Among the Ashantees every family is said to have its domestic fetich, to which yams and other fruits are offered. When they drink, they spill a little of the liquor on the ground as an offering to the fetich, and when the master of the house leaves his seat, a servant hastily removes it, lest an evil spirit slip into the master's place.

The Dahomeyans attach great faith to a serpent which they keep in a temple served by priestesses and supported at the expense of their king. At Aniambia, chief town of a tribe in West Africa who call themselves " Gommi," Du ChaiIIu visited two fetich houses; they were said to be the abodes of powerful spirits, one evil, the other beneficent. In one of these houses he saw only a large chest, on the top of which lay some white and red chalk and some red parrot feathers. The chalk, he was told, " is used to mark the bodies of the devout on certain occasions when vows are made. " In Guinea, around a sacred tree called the " tree of the fetichl " festival ceremonies are performed, singing, dancing, beating of drums, etc. A priest is in attendance, who offers up sacrifices. The people of Benin use as fetichcs elephants' tusks, claws of animals, bones and human skulls, and offer up to them boiled yams mixed with palm oil. Du Chaillu counted in West Africa numerous skeletons of slaves who were killed and buried with their kings that their majesties might not go into the other world unattended. Among the Pongwe there is a saying: "The largest tree in the country must not fall alone." This is of fearful import, implying that the servants of the king, on the occasion of their burial, must be strangled and buried with him in the same grave. This was customary among Kaffir tribes till white men went among them.

Since writing the foregoing, a volume has come to me cailed " Demon Possessions and Allied Themes," by the lamented Dr. Nevius, of China. The reader of this volume, if acquainted with the developments of African fetichism, will see a remarkable correspondence between cases adduced in China and India, and those with which he is familiar, all going to show that demonism now exists in Africa as in Old and New Testament times. Indeed, throughout the Dark Continent, as in India and China, the great mass of the people are life-long victims of a mental disease called" demonphobia." But enough on this gloomy and repulsive theme. How strong an argument it presents for Christian missions! And how earnestly we should pray that Divine light may shine in those dark places of the earth, . now filled with the habitations of cruelty !

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE BY REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D.

An almost forgotten missionary is Theodosius Vanderkemp, yet he laid the foundations for missions in South Africa. 'Vhat a wonderful apostolic succession there was there: Schmidt, the Moravian, then Vanderkemp, then Moffat, then Livingstone-all modern apostles. Vanderkemp was a modern Thomas It Kempis (both names are derived from Kampen, in Holland)-that is, he was just as pious, yet differed from hi~ in being far more practical. His fruits were not a book, "The Imitation of Christ," but living books, souls dedicated to Christ and living in imitation of Him.

Vanderkemp was born. in Rotterdam in 1747. He was finely educated as a physician at the university, and then became a soldier under the Prince of Orange, although he returned to the practice of medicine ; but in religion he was a rationalist until forty-four years of age. Then came the call of God that changed this modern Saul of Tarsus into a Paul the mISSIOnary. While sailing on the river near Dort a water-spout upset his boat. He saw his wife and daughter drown before his eyes, and he himself was saved by a special providence, for the storm drove a vessel from her moorings, floated it to him just as he was sinking to death, and its sailors dragged him from the water. This strange providence led to his conversion; his conversion led to his becoming a missionary. He offered himself to the London Missionary Society, although he was over fifty years of age. They were very glad to get so finely educated a man and polished a scholar in their employ, and appointed him. He was ordained November 3d, 1797, and the next year sailed to South Africa. Before he left Holland he left the missionary influence behind, for his efforts led to the formation of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Without waiting until he ,reached the heathen he began missionary work among the convicts on board his vessel, and a number were converted. When he arrived at Cape Town he was sent as a missionary to the Caffres, a brave race, but as yet dangerous to the whit@S; yet he boldly went alone out into the wilderness to their'chief Geika, and lived among them for sixteen months, although in cOllfiMnt danger of his life from them or from whites, who looked on him with suspicion, because they felt he would break up their evil trade with the natives. More than once was his life attempted, but the Lord preserved him. Thus, on one occasion a Boer farmer poisoned the mind of the chief against him, saying that Vanderkemp would poison him by giving him brandy. The chief came to his hut and waited for him to try to poison

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE. [Jun~

him. After waiting a long while he finally asked Vanderkemp for brandy, but the missionary replied he had none. Then the chief made known the secret as he said, "They have deceived me. You do not wish to kill me." Vanderkemp was, however, finally compelled to leave the Caffres, as it became too unsafe for him to remain there any longer. His work seemed to have produced no results j and yet thirty years after a woman was admitted to the Church who received the Gospel from his lips. Nor were his labors lost. The London Missionary Society said he had done more in sixteen months than many missionaries had done in a lifetime, for with his wonderful linguistic skill he had prepared a Caffre dictionary for his successors in missionary work among them. His fame remained among them, for up to a few years ago all Cafi'res who became Christians were called by the name of Ma Yankana, which meant" the men of Vanderkemp."

But Providence shut one door to open another. Like Paul, who turned from the Jews to the Gentiles, he turned from the Cafi'res, one of the best of the South African races, to the Hottentots, the lowest race among them, the" dogs" and" black' cattle" of the Boers, the nearest approach of humanity to the ape. Schmidt, the devoted Moravian missionary, had begun his work among them in 1738, but had been compelled to give it up six years later. A half century later Vanderkemp comes to take· up the work again. He collected a colony of these poor people, numbering about 200, at Graff Reinet. Finding, however, that they would be safer if separated from the whites, he led a colony of them to near Algoa Bay, where the government gave him land. The governor on one occasion visited the colony, and was so impressed with the good it was doing that he ordered them to occupy the vacant Fort Frederick. This he did with 300 Hottentots. When the colony passed into the hands of the Dutch their governors gave them a station which they called Bethelsdorf, which they founded June, 1803. Here his work began to produce wonderful results. The desert land blossomed as the rose. Twenty-two were baptized during the first year. In 1807 they added an out-station at Steurmann's Krall. By 1810 Bethelsdorf had a population of 1000. Vanderkemp became deeply interested for the welfare of these poor Hottentots. With Dr. Phillip he became their champion in South Africa against the oppressions of the whites. He went twice to Cape Town to testify in court for them. Within three years he spent $3000 to redeem slaves. He even went so far as to marry an ignorant Hottentot woman, hoping thereby to be able to identify himself more fully with them, and thus to gain their confidence and bring them up 'to a higher standard of life. He was a thoroughly consecrated man, sacrificing everything to win souls to his Master. A beautiful story is told of him, that when he was on his travels and the oxen were unyoked and the men were preparing his supper, he would go and seat himself among the bushes at some distance j and when anyone passed by they would hear him say as he read his Bible, " Lord, I do not understand this point, this word. Enlighten me." Soon after he would be heard saying, " I see it a little better. I thank Thee, Lord." Then he would begin to write, and his pen would fly over the paper, though darkness began to fall. He was 80 devoted to the cause as to become eccentric. He held that the missionary should live as the natives did; that to lift them up you must go down to their level. This idea has been proven false. The missionary should bring them up to his standard, not lower himself to theirs; but even this eccentricity only revealed the more his entire devotion to the Lord. Only the few missionaries who sold themselves as slaves in order to ga~n access to the heathen have given up more than Vanderkemp did, who sacrificed everythiug but freedom. He was frugal and economical in his habits. He insisted that the London Missionary Society ought to allow only $150 a year to a missionary. He gave up wearing a hat, and on one occasion when he visited Cape Town he had to buy one, but instead of putting it on his head he held it in his hands behind his back, and some street boys, taking advantage of his absent-mindedness, amused themselves by filling .it with gravel. His last act was, at the advanced age of sixty-four, to set out for Madagascar to begin a new mission under the London Society, but Providence called him to a better land than that island. As God called him to Himself his last words were, "It is all good."

One soweth and another reapeth. The ignorant Hottentots under the influences he set at work have developed into noble men and women. From a colony of heathen, Bethelsdorf has become a large congregation of 6000 souls, and raised up more than a hundred preachers. Instead of Hottentot hovels there are· neat 'houses, a church, a school, a printingpress, and all sorts of mechanics. The Hottentots, from being the lowest of humanity, have been developed into the equals of any. No less an authority than Dr. Moffat pays this tribute to him: "He came from the university to teach the alphabet to the poor, naked Hottentot and Caffre, from the society of nobles to associate with beings of the lowest grade of humanity, from stately mansions to the filthy hovel of the greasy African, from the army to instruct the fierce savage in the tactics of a heavenly warfare under the banner of the Prince of Peace, from the study of medicine to become a guide to the balm of Gilead and the physician there, and finally from a life of earthly honor and ease to be exposed to perils of waters, of robbers, of his own countrymen, of the heathen in the city in the wilderness." He was a faint type and an eloquent copy of .his Master,who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor. And when the thousands of those black Hottentots, washed white in the blood of the Lamb, shall come to take their place around God's throne, they will be, as the Caffres said, " Vanderkemp's men," trophies of the man who, like his Master, gave up all that he might win some to Christ. U They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever."

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION.* Arabia has the shape of a man's boot, even to the hole in the top, for it has no northern boundary. It is somewhat stub-toed, though the toes are nearly 400 miles long. That part of the United States which lies east of the Mississippi River might be laid down inside the boundaries of Arabia, and still one third of Arabian soil would be uncovered. Following the course taken by mi&sionaries, and sailing down the Red Sea, we find on the western coast of the peninsula an almost unbroken range of precipitous mountains, barren as the sides of a volcano, and seldom more than 2000 feet in height, yet, owing to their rugged, character, and the refraction caused by the heated atmosphere, appearing much higher than they really are. Aden, in Southwestern Arabia, is a city of 30,000 inhabitants nestled in the crater of an extinct volcano, the black mountainsides being utterly without, vegetation. Near this city is the Keith-Falconer Mission (Scotch). Sailing onward along the southern coast for 1400 miles the view is about the same as before. The eastern coast is less dreary. The mountains of Oman are sprinkled with forests, and the' country is fertile and fairly well cultivated.

Muscat, on the eastern coast, is first sighted. The splendid harbor is protected by dark mountain walls, utterly bare and scorched with the sun, and apparently rising right up out of the sea. The first sight of the city IS Imposing. A Portuguese cathedral, a palace, and a few large buildings, with towers and minarets, are all that are seen of this city of 40,000 inhabitants, with its narrow, crowded streets, its filthy bazaars, tumbledown houses, and palm-leaf huts. The surrounding mountains, like a' concave mirror, focus the sun's rays upon the city, and the heat is intense. The shade temperature in March sometimes rises to 120°, and in summer it may be necessary for the missionary to live in a palm-leaf hut on the beach.

The Bahrein Islands, half way up the Persian Gulf, is a station occupied' by Rev. S. M. Zwemer. The islands are quite fiat, but with a range of hills about 800 feet high. Dr. Wyckoff reported the temperature in April as rising to 117° in the shade. The 50,000 inhabitants of these islands are devoted chiefly to pearl-fisheries. Bahrein supplies the finest pearls in the world.

Busrah, the headquarters of the mission, is at the head of the Persian Gulf, and about 70 miles up the river Shat-el-Arab. This city is a great emporium of Indian commerce, being the terminus of the highway of commerce between India and Europe. The trade is carried west and north by caravans. The surrounding country is fiat. Palm-trees are the highest objects in sight. Busrah is a cosmopolitan city of 60,000 inhabitants, and is in the midst of many large outlying towns. The heat here • An acconnt of the Arabian mission of the Reformed (Dutch) Church and condensed from The MiBsi&n FieJtl for December, 1894. The accompanying map and illustration are kindly loaned'by the same magazine.

is intense and constant; the nearest escape from it is found in the moun- tains of India.

Another voyage will take us to the heart of Arabia. This time it is over an ocean of sand, and embarked on the ship of the desert–the camel. The pitching and rolling, and the corkscrew motion of the ship, are all understood by the camel, and the great waves of sund, piled in huge hills by the winds, and seen through the trembling heat, present the appeara.nce of a storm-tossed sea of fire. Few travellers have the courage to pass through the dangers and horrors of such a desert; but once in the land of Nejd, what a sight is prepared for the eyes! Great and beautiful oases rise up out of the ocean of sand, like islands from the .sea. It is a land of wonderful natural scenery, rich in products of the soil, a land of gardens and flowers and streams, and waving with the finest date-palms in the world; this, too, is the land of the Nejdee horse, the pride of the Arab race and the envy of other nations.

The People.-The population of Arabia is about 11,000,000, chiefly Arabs, but with a good sprinkling of Turks and Jews. The Arabs are descended from Ishmael, son of Abraham, and are therefore coeval with the Jews. They are in many respects a noble people, naturally religious, but not righteous. Physically they have few equals among the unevangelized peop"'les of the world. Trained to temperance and hardihood by their religion, and from time immemorial brought up to generosity and hospitality, they are easily loved for their own sakes. About 2,000,000 of them are Bedouins, sheltered only by tents, dwelling chiefly in the desert, and moving from place to place as they can find pasture for their camels, horses, and flocks. Living by warfare and plunder, they yet will seldom take the life of their victims. Claiming ownership of all their desert habitations, they believe they have a right to strip all strangers of their possessions, unless by passport such· persons are entitled to their protection and hospitality.

Religion.-Arabia is the home of the Mohammedan religion. While there are nearly 200,000,000 Mohammedans scattered over the world, they all turn their faces in prayer toward Mecca, and hope to make at least one pilgrimage thither. This shows what a strategic point Arabia is for missionary work. The fall of Mohammedanism in Arabia means the fall of Mohammedanism in the world. Once convert a Mohammedan, and he is likely to prove a good missionary of Christ, as he has been of Mol1ammed. He is naturally religious, naturally generous, and naturally a wanderer-three great missionary qualifications.

Owing to opposition and prejudice there are few opportunities for street or public preaching, but Bibles are gladly purchased and medical assistance is eagerly sought. The work of the Arabian Mission is therefore pushed along those lines.

Bible Work of the Arabian Mission. – The Bible itself is a missionary in Arabia. Its Oriental character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and the Old Testament, with its stories of Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is particularly pleasing. The New Testament is acknowledged as God's Book, as having come down from heaven, and the inevitable result of an honest study of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is at least a logical conviction that the prophet has fearfully misled his followers.. Nothing can be ·more encouraging, therefore, than the fact of continually increasing Bible sales. An example of the Bible's work is given in the following words from Bahrein: "A Moslem who came to us one moonlight evening, said, 'The old man' (i.e., myself) 'feels the sting of death is sin, and then I bought this book, and now I believe that Jesus is the Son of God.' "

The sale of books during the year ending June 30th, 1894, was as follows: tur_e._s_'I~ligiOU~ ___S_T_A_TI_ON_S_'___I__sc_n_.p__ Educational. ~otal._ –=alne~ Bu.rah …………… '" 1,139 306 786 2,231 $313.70 Bahrein …………….. 494 1,185 123.87 339 302 Muscat* …………… .. 521 36.74 300 60 71 —– —————1—– Total… ……. ………. 2,023 705 1,159 3,887 $474.31 * For seven and a half months only.

Rev. Mr. Cantine says: "In our book work the sale of Scriptures is'

the primary object. The religious books have a value of their own, while the educational are kept mainly because we consider them to be a help to the sale of the others. Religious and educational books are nearly all Arabic; as are three quarters of the Scriptures, the remaining one quarter being mostly Turkish, Persian, and Hebrew. As to our Scriptures, they are all 801d, and not given away. These sales have nearly doubled in the past twelve months, being for the previous year 1055, and for the year just closed 2023. Of the total sales of Scriptures seven eighths are to Moslems, at Busrah, while at Bahrein and Muscat they· are almost exclusively so. Three qnarters were sold outside of the book-shops by our colporteurs. All the larger towns on the entire coast, from Muscat to Busrah, and up the Tigris and Euphrates, together with Hassa in the interior, have received in some measure the Word of God. It is our aim to cover as much of this territory as our funds will allow, at least twice a year, and also to seize any opportunity that offers for touring inland."

Medical Work.-In proportion to the need of medical assistance is its power for good. There is great suffering in Arabia, and no native skill to relieve it. The so-called medical treatment by the natives is cruel in the extreme. Burning holes in the body to let the disease out, branding sick children with red-hot bars, chopping off wounded limbs and sealing them with boiling tar, are only an illustration of their methods. They go blind in the fierce glare of a tropical sun, when simple eye-water would save their sight. The medical missionary, therefore, is as a messenger from God. People will travel great distances to meet him, and he is thronged with patients. Relieved or cured, they return. with a Gospel

HOUSE AT BUSRAH

18~5.] AlUlIIA AND THE ARABIAN lIUSSION

message and a portion of Scripture-thus, in a small sense, becoming mis- sionaries themselves and preparing in the desert a highway for our God, where as yet no Christian missionary can go.

Perhaps no testimony of the influence of the Arabian mission can be stronger than the fact that before Dr. Wyckoff had spent two weeks of his first visit to Bahrein Island, and a part of that time on a sick-bed, he had treated about three h.undred patients, " some of them requiring very particular operations." He said: "One can hardly believe the tremendous impression these three young men (Revs. S. M. and P. J. Zwemer and James Cantine) have made in so short a time. It seems as though the whole of Arabia had come under their influence. "

Scarcely any Protestant missionary effort was made for Arabia until within eight years past. In 1882 a colportage station of the Church Missionary Society was established at Bagdad, and in 1887 a medical and Bible mission was organized near Aden, by the Hon. Keith-Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland. But little aggressive missionary touring, however, had been done, and the interior of the country had not been entered or even attempted. 'Under these circumstances, and this need, the Arabian Mission was fully organized in August, 1889. Although it was deemed best to organize the work on an undenominational basis, its missionary staff and a large majority of the number of its supporters, the Arabian Mission has from the first been the child of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The actual parentage became apparent and confessed when, by the concurrent action of tile General Synod and the mission, the latter, in June, 1894, was formally placed under the care of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church. The first missionaries were Rev. James Cantine (sailed in 1889) and Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer (1890). In 1892 they were reinforced by Rev. Peter J. Zwemer, and in 1893 by J. Talmage Wyckoff, M.D., who, however, after less than a year of faithful and efficient service, has been compelled to return home.

The headquarters of the mission are at Bus1'ah, "a city more commlmding than any other in Arabia from which to carry a missionary work into the interior and up along the valleys of the Tigris and Euphrates and along the coast." The work here is in charge of Rev. James Cantine, with three native helpers. At the Bahrein Islands is a station in charge of Rev. S. M. Zwemer, with two colporteurs. These islands form an independent state under British protection, and thus afford unusual opportunities for evangelistic work. Muscat is in charge of Rev. Peter Zwemer, with a native colporteur. It is the chief city of Oman, and, in common with Bahrein, has the great advantage of being under the protectorate of Great Britain. The Scriptures may be freely read in public, and open discussion and preaching are allowed.

Each of these stations has been a centre for evangelistic tours, more or less lengthy and successful according to the freedom allowed, or restric-. tions imposed by the government. From Busrah Mr. Cantine and his

THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS

colporteurs have made tours down the Shat-el-Arab and up both the Tigris and Euphrates, Mr. Cantine going as far as Bagdad. Many points were profitably visited, and at least three towns to the north of Busrah were fonnd-one on the Tigris and two on the Hai'-':'which could be immediately and profitably occupied were funds for this work at hand. From Bahrein, Rev. S. M. Zwemer has recently made two tours, one in October, 1893, and the other in July, 1894. This last tour was toward the interior from Aden to Sanaa, but was suddenly interrupted at a point twelve miles north of Sanaa, and by the connivance of the Turkish officials the missionary was subjected to "so much delay, robbery, and extortion," that he was finally compelled to relinquish his purpose and return to Hodeydeh, and thence home. Since this the movements on the mainland of all the missionaries have been more restricted. Tours have, however, been made with some freedom among the towns of the Bahrein islands.

The villages in the neigHborhood of Muscat have been frequently visited, a recent tour along the coast by Rev. P. J. Zwemer proving, first, the possibility of reaching at least the coast of Oman with the Gospel j and, second, that in Oman naught opposes the Gospel but Islam itself.

Finally, of the results of this mission and its work for the past five years it can be said, in the words of one of the missionaries: "An entrance has been made into the very heart of Islam. In faith, Arabia has been pre-empted by the Church, Itnd though fanaticism scorns and ignorance misjudges, the seed is being sown, and the questions of the kingship and sonship of Christ are being discussed by the Moslem pilgrim on his way to Mecca."

Is)t not ours then to do what we can to lead the multitudes of Arabia to acknowledge" that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, that believing they may have life throngh His name" ~ • THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS.

BY REV. T. D. WITHERSPOON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

The miracle of all history is the evangelization of the old Roman world in the first century of the Christian era, and almost within the limits of a single generation. The little company of disciples in the upper chamber after our Lord's ascension had no doubt as to the terms of His great commISSIOn. The Church, in its very organization, was a missionary church. It recognized from the beginning the whole world as constituting its parish. Every member was understood to be, by 1;he terms of his enrolment, an evangelist. Every place wl,.ere two or three could be gathered together in Christ's name was to constitute a sanctuary of worship. No rest was to be expected, no halt contemplated until the Gospel had been preached to every creature and all nations discipled into the observance of Christ's commands.

With incredible swiftness, by land and by sea, the messengers !'Iped. Over obstacles seemingly insuperable, through hardships apparently insuf. ferable, they pressed on, until, before the century had closed, the Gospel had been preached and the Church established in every province of the Roman Empire. Had the work gone forward with the same celerity for a century or two more, the Gospel would have been preached to every creature, the Saviour's commission would have been fulfilled, and the way opened for His coming in all the glory of His millennial reign.

But just here emerges a question that calls for profoundest thought. Why did the work not go forward with the same enthusiasm and success ¥ What causes intervened to lay an arrest upon this first great missionary movement~ Why did the beginning of the nineteenth century find !'IO little more of the world evangelized than in Ute middle of the !'Iecond ~ This question is one of the highest practical importance, because of its relations to the spirit and work of nineteenth-century evangelism. Now that the Church has received,as it were, a new Pentecostal baptism, and has set forth again upon the great mission of conquering the world for Christ, the question becomes a grave one whether the present movement shall expend itself as that of the first century did, and whether there must intervene another long period of inaction followed by a third effusion of power from on high, before the Gospel can be preached to every creature.

The reasons usually given for the arrest of the great work of evangelization begun in the first century have always seemed to the writer unl!latisfactory. Church historians are fond of telling us that the Christians began to dispute among themselves over differences of doctrine and of polity, and that, in the wrangles of the various theological schools and parties, the heathen were forgotten, the Spirit was grieved, and so the great work came ignominiously to a close. Was it not rather true that the suspension of the aggressive work of the Church, from whatever cause it may have arisen, rendered inoperative those motives to Christian unity which come from the consciousness of co-operation in a great common work, and that the energies formerly expended in missionary effort, in this time of comparative inactivity, busied themselves, for want of better employment, with wranglings over points of doctrine and discipline ~ Was not the inaction the occasion of the divisions and strifes, rather than the result ~ Do we not find in our day that when the hands and hearts of the people are full of aggressive work for the Master there is little either of time or occasion for church quarrels ¥ May we not then seek the causes of the arrest of the great evangelistic movement of the first century in something less discreditable to the zeal and consecration of the infant Church ~ May it not be that this tide of evangelization, as it swept onward, encountered barriers such as in the earlier. stages had not opposed its course ¥ May not the Church of the • !lecond century have found itself under conditions and limitations different from those of the .first century 1 With the great and effectual doors opened to missions in our day, may we not be in danger of misjudging the early Church and measuring the responsibilities of that age by those of our own ~ It may be well, therefore, to indicate some barriers to mission work in the second century, some seemingly impregnable walls, through which God in His providence has opened for us great and effectual doors.

I. And first there was the barrier raised by the poverty in material resources of the early Church. During the first century the work of evangelization lay largely in those provinces which were in direct com- munication with Rome. For commercial and military purposes there were Roman roads on land and Roman ships on sea that could be brought into the service of the missionaries. At various points along the route of travel were Jewish synagogues in which they could preach without charge, and Jewish communities where hospitality and opportunity of remunera- tive labor awaited the toil-worn travellers. But little money, therefore, in the earlier stages of the work was necessary. But when the effort was made to press the work into the byways and hedges, when, among aliens and strangers, everything must be purchased, and often at exorbitant rates, larger supplies of money were needed, and these the mother churches at home were unable to supply. Indeed, such was the poverty of these churches in this early day, stripped and peeled by persecution, that instead of the missionaries, as in our day, relying upon the churches at home for the means to carry forward the work, one of the first and most sacred duties imposed upon the new converts was that of sending back money to the" poor saints in Jerusalem." The poverty of the early Church, there- fore, constituted the first barrier to work in the remoter and more inacces- sible fields which must be occupied before" the end" shall be. What a " great door and effectual" God has opened for the Church of our day, I need not stop to argue. Look at the wealth of Christendom to-d~ !

Look at its wanton waste! If only one tenth of all that Christian nations spend in tobacco and rum could be poured into the treasury of missions, with the blessing of God" the end" would soon be here. If we fail of our great responsibility of preaching the Gospel to every creaturE!, we cannot measure our failure by that of the early Church. The men of that day will rise in judgment against us to condemn us, for if they had pos- sessed the boundless resources of the Church of to-day, the results would doubtless have been far different from what they were. .

II. A second wall of opposition to the progress of the Gospel in the second century arose from the barbarousness of the tongues that confronted the missionaries as soon as they passed beyond the limits of the territory that had come under the influence of Roman civilization. So long as the work of the missionaries lay where either of the three languages inscribed upon the cross-the Hebrew, the Greek, or the Latin-was understood, or even where languages cognate to these were spoken, the work of evangelization was not difficult. As long as the miraculous gift of tongues continued, there was of course no difficulty, but with the close of the apostolic age all miraculous gifts seem to have ceased. Weare scarcely in position now, with the results about us of the great work of comparative philology and comparative grammar, to understand the difficulty of mastering these barbarous tongues in that early day. To men of those times the true Chinese wall was not the one of massive brickwork that stretched over hill and vale, but the one of a language so foreign in all its elements and characteristics to auything they had known before. Truly, for us to-day a great door and effectual has been opened. The missionary goes forth now with the results in his hand of a literary work that could have been possible in no century preceding our own. The most barbarous tongues of earth have been mastered. With incredible patience and skill their elementary forms have been distinguished and analyzed. Their rude sounds have been represented in a system of vocalization by written characters. The principles of construction have been systematized in grammar and manuals. Spelling-books, primers, readers, etc., have been prepared. The Bible and other needed books have been translated into these tongues. By means of the printed page a missionary may begin to preach as soon as he disembarks from the vessel in a foreign port. By means of the printed page he may multiply indefinitely his' labors, as he scatters far and wide leaves from the tree of life for the healing of the nations. So far has this work of Bible translation been carried that to-day nine tenths of the human race may read the Word of God in " that tongue wherein they were born." What a great and effectual door this is ! Surely if with such facilities as these we come short of the evangelization of the world in our day, we cannot in excuse plead as a precedent the failure of the early Church.

III. One more of these barriers was found in the insecurity of life and property in those remoter regions where the power of the Roman Government was not felt. It might be supposed that to men with the spirit of the first witness-bearers for Christ, who "loved not their lives to the death," and who often inordinately craved martyrdom, the insecurity of life would present no obstacle. But while a man might have a high and holy ambition to offer, if need. be, hi~ life upon the altar of devotion to Christ, he would at the same time desire that some work should be done, some testimony borne, some result accomplished before he passed away from the world. The man who before a Roman tribunal witnessed as a Christian, and was condemned to death as a Christian, had made a testimony for Christ; and even the cry of " Christianos ad leones," that rang upon the air as with his fellow-confessors he was led into the arena, was sweet to his ears, because it published the name of Christ, and identified him as a Ohristian witb the Crucified One; but that was a very different thing from being murdered by savages who knew nothing of him or his

THE .. MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF. AMERICA

religion, and who felled him with a club, or assassinated him with a spear before he had even once spoken in their ears in their own tongue the name of Jesus. The age in which we live is one in which commerce has carried the name and fame of the great Christian nations of this day, where even the name of Rome was never heard. Far out amid the jungles of equatorial Africa and in the remoter isles of the sea, through commercial relations, and the softening influences of systems of barter and trade, the way has been opened for the missionary, so that with comparative safety he may go with the message of salvation. And although in many of the most interesting fields he bears the spirit of the true martyr, for he knows not when he may meet a martyr's death, his situation is immeasurably beyond that of the early missionary, because he knows that if he should be cut down, through the words he has already spoken and the printed pages he has already distributed, seed have been sown which shall only germinate the more surely if watered with his blood. The missionary, therefore, who goes abroad to-day, whatever field he may choose, has reasonable ground to hope that his life will be spared long enough at least to lay foundations upon which others may build after he is gone, and in this respect the door is open for the evangelization of the world as it has never been before.

If there were time, attention might be called to doors of facility and convenience in the accomplishment of the work-facilities for reaching the remoter fields by means of railways and steamship lines, facilities for communication with home by postal service and by telegraph, facilities for comfort in the field by the erection of mission houses, the presence of medical missionaries, the receipt of supplies from home, etc.

Enough has been said to show the marvellous adjustments of Providence .for throwing open " great doors and effectual," for putting it within the power of the men of this generation to win the whole world for Christ. Will the Church of God enter these open doors ~ Shall the evangelization of the world be effected in our day? These are questions that demand immediate consideration. On the answer to them hinge responsibilities such as never rested upon the Church of God in any previous epoch of its history. Never before did the command come more imperatively, " Arise, shine j for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. "

THE "MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF AMERICA. * Professor Austin Phelps remarks that "five hundred years in the salvation of the world may depend upon the next twenty-five years of United States history." So vast is our land that Montana alone could accommodate the entire population of this country, and give each man, woman, • Outliue of an address by Mrs. S. M. Davis, reported by the Editor-in-chief. and child one and a half acres, or take in the world's population, and yet have but fifteen souls to the acre; yet California contains 12,000 square miles more than Montana; Texas, 107,000 more than California; and Alaska is twice as large as Texas. 'Within one year as many strangers flocked to our shores as there are people in Idaho, Arizona, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, and Washington.

In the South there are 5,000,000 whites who can neither read nor write. They are in three classes-" bankers," "crackers," and " mountain whites," often called "Scotch-Irish heathen." There are perhaps 4,000,000 of these in North Carolina, Tennessee, Virginia, Kentucky, etc. They arc of Scotch.Irish ancestry, utterly illiterate, and their condition, intellectually and morally, it is difficult adequately to describe. Crimes committed by them put to blush the enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities.

As to the history of these people: about 1740 there was a large influx of Scotch-Irish blood into our land. These people were driven here by persecution at home; but they would have no complicity with slavery, and hence the slavocracy would have nothing to do with them, and consequently they were crowded into the mountains, which became their fastnesses. They had no teachers nor preachers, and sank into dense degradation. Hundreds and perhaps thousands of them fought their way through obstacles, making a path through the mountain wilds, and settled in and about Pittsburgh and Western Pennsylvania, where their descendants may now be found. Who knows whether these people be not a reserv~ force that God will bring out of these mountains, saved by Christ, for the coming crisis of conflict, a stalwart band to stand with us in defence of Protestantism !

The visitor among them seems transported backward to the Elizabethan era. The quaint and curious in the language of the mountaineer is the.survival of good old Elizabethan English ; his roads are a fit setting for the polite Sir Walter Raleigh ; his code of honor a f,uvi val of the old feudal, lordly ideas of her reign. Tobacco, as in Elizabth's day, is almost deified; the looseness of morals finds fitting parallel [,t her court, while the position of the woman and girl is identical with the woman of Queen Elizabeth's era.

They who were thus stranded in the mountains had a fearful combat for life. With no adequate means of support at command they were embarrassed by extreme poverty. They had no schools; for of conrse there were no public schools in those districts, and the public school is a slowly growing institution in the South to-day. The monntains are almost destitute of schools. Occasionally there is a so-called schoolhouse of logs, with the primitive floor of native earth, and the "teacher.~' with bare feet and calico gown, and the universal" snuff stiok" in her mouth, knows little more than those she teaches; and as to morals, it were better for~ her pupils if there were no teacher.

A Newcastle pastor, who in one of the cabins of these mountain whites took refuge from a storm, met a young woman-a teacher—-"and having occasion to speak of the" United States," was asked by her, " Whare be the United States 1" He asked her if she did not teach geography, and she replied, " What is the use of that sort of larnin' 1"

Yet of this same stock came heroes in the time of our civil war. Large bodies of volunteers were recruited from these mountain whites, from the first and second districts of East Tennessee, more than from any' other twp Congressional districts of equal population. And however they have forgotten their Bibles in these hundred and fifty years of degradation, they seem not to have forgotten Rome and the papacy. A young woman went there to teach them, and sought to make them learn the Creed, but when she came to this, " I believe in the Holy Catholic Church," they sent her home j no explanation that the word catholic meant" universal" would be received as an apology.

Their ignorance is deplorable. "Who be that man; that Mister Jesus, you be a-talkin' to and talkin' about 1 Is He a-comin' here f' was the question asked by one of them of a religious worker. , Woman's condition is fearfully degraded. She has perhaps a sunbon- net of calico and two calico dresses, one to be worn while the other is done up j a pair of shoes to be worn in meetin' and on state oC<lasions j a shawl for winter wear. In the field it is woman who ploughs and hoes and plants and gathers harvest, as well as cooks at home j and sometimes YOll may see her not only splitting wood for the fire and carrying water, but hitched tQ the plough and driven like cattle, while her husband or son loafs, smokes, and indulges himself, caring no more for her than for a dog or a slave. Elsewhere you find a chivalrous preference and defer- ence exercised toward woman, but none here.

They marry at from twelve to sixteen, have a dozen children and some- times twenty, and are old, worn-out hags at thirty, and consumption commonly carries them off, few of them living beyond forty or fifty_ There is on their faces a hopeless look that cannot be described. It is the hopelessness of despair, more and worse than apathy or lack of intelli- gence j it is the index of a heart in which is no life or hope. Perhaps that woman you meet has never been off that mountain or known an uplift- ing thought. They are like the log-cabins they dwell in-dark, rayless j there is not an attempt at a window in them, not a place to admit a ray of sunshine lest it let in also the cold wind and the rain. When the door is shut you are in the blackness of midnight, and here you find from six to twenty human beings huddled promiscuously together. What delicacy or decency can be nurtured in such a home ~ Such women have no "to-morrow." The vitality is all gone out of the blood j and-what most hurts the heart of a true woman-after all this life of burden-bearing there is no hope beyond-no knowledge of a Saviour.

There is, of course, the comical side even to this degraded life. You meet with children, dirty, forlorn, and half naked, but they have wonder- ful names. In one cabin were two children, "Jim Dandy" and" Stick Candy;" in another" Ruly Trooly, " " Wolfer Ham," "Aristocracy"

and ., Ayer's Sarsaparilla," "Carrie Lee, Bessie See-who but she?"

" Mary Bell, arise and tell the glories of Immanuel," etc.

Dr. W. J. Erdman tells a story from personal knowledge. He says an evangelist in the mountains asked an old woman if there were any "Presbyterians" around there. Her answer was, "Ask myoId man.

He be a powerful mighty man in huntin', and kills all sorts of varmints.

You might go and see them skins a.hanging up yonder, p'raps you'd find some of them Presbyterian critters among 'em." .

They have their own code of honor. Their family feuds last for generations; they feed fat the ancient grudge, until one or the other of the contending families is utterly exterminated. You enter a cabin, and the gun hung on the door is for ordinary hunting; but the bur- nished pistol is kept for murder, it is reserved for killing men.. They have a chivalry of their own. One man who had killed twenty-five others in family feud warfare would yet fight to the death to shield a woman who comes there to teach them, from injury or insult.

The hopeful sign in these people is a longing for betterment. In their very songs is a pathos as if pleading for help. In their degradation, which defies description, they yearn for schools, for some uplifting influence. In a cabin a traveller met a boy of ten, who caught a glimpse of a newspaper in his pocket, and who showed so strong a desire to learn that the traveller taught him the first three letters of the news- paper heading. As the boy went by himself and repeated over and over the name of the letters, who, thought the traveller as he resumed his journey, will ever teach that boy the fourth letter?

At Asheville, N. C., is a school for these classes, and five hundred girls were turned away in one year for simple lack of room. Yet in that same school might have been heard from these very girls from the mountains, one of the finest reviews of the life of Christ, from the manger to within six months of His passion, every question correctly answered; and yet some of these girls'had not been six months out of their cabins.

They are also singularly responsive to the Gospel. They are sin-hard- ened, indeed, but not Gospel-hardened. An evangelist in a. village in these mountains found one who seemed to know something about Christ; but every person in the settlement attended the meetings and manifested interest in the Gospel, and many professed to find salvation. An old man, familiarly known as "Old Man Kline," was very angry at a young fellow for carrying off his daughter. Determined to kill him, he hid near the place of a "gathering" which the young man would be sure to attend. While lying in, waiting two little girls from a day-school under the care of our Board went by singing the couplet, " Jesus died for all mankind, Jesus died for me. "

The old man had perhaps never heard of all mankind, but accustomed to the sobriquet " Old Man Kline," mistook the words, and thought the children were singing, "Jesus died for Old .J.Van Kline," etc., and as an arrow of conviction the truth reached his soul, and instead of the double murder (for had he killed the young man, in turn the young man's relatives would have probably killed him) this man found a saviour in the Jesus who l.ad truly died for" Old Man Kline/' Are these people not ripe for the Gospel when so small a bit of truth will accomplish so much?

These mountain whites will be met not on the open mountain roads, but in secluded places. The moonshiners, or illicit-whiskey distillers, especially, hide. in the more retired nooks and valleys. One party travelled eight miles along the Blue Ridge and saw not a cabin, yet found 3000 people assembled to hear the annual sermon from an old man, who could not read a word, yet who was so godly in life and character that he was an epistle read and known of them all. .

These people have customs quaint and curious, elsewhere obsolete. Their moral looseness is dreadful; but what can be expected where sometimes three generations live, eat, and sleep in one small, windowless cabin. .A bed of boards nailed against the log wall of the hut is almost the only furniture. Everybody uses tobacco, even the babies. Through considerable sections there is practically no law: everyone does what is right in his own eyes. There were seventy cases of murder, only one out of them all being brought to justice. Might makes right, and this is the only law known. In one case of a jury, when a peacemaker had interposed between contending parties and been shot, the juryman delivered his opinion thus, "If he hadn't wanted to be killed, he had orter kept himself out of the fight."

These mountain people are our kiusfolk, of the blood that gave us our Revolutionary heroes, that constituted more than half of vVashington's Cabinet. Even in their destitution among the mountains they sacrificed heroically and fought right manfully to save our Union. They are of Presbyterian ancestry, and yet to-day they are without the Gospel or a knowledge of the Christ. Their very preachers and teachers are so illiterate that in many cases they cannot read a word. One man with the Bible in his hand said to his people: "Now, see yere, between these two lids somewhar you'll find these words, 'Every tub must stand on its own bottom,'" and from those words as text preached his sermon. Is it strange a young fellow-Tom Baker-speaking out in meeting, said to one of these preachers: "See here, the Bible says you uns are to feed my sheep, and you hain't doing it. You fellows are just tolIin' of me around through the woods, and you make a powerful heap of noise rattling your corn in the measure, and just a-shellin' now and again a few grains, and you never give us a decent bite, and we uns be mighty nigh a-sfarvin' " ~ Think of it, 0 Christian child of God, kinsfolk in our own land starving for the Bread of Life!

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FltANCE. –

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FRANCE."* BY PROFESSOR JEAN C. BRACQ.

Mr. Spuller, the Minister of Education, spoke recently in the French Parliament of " the new spirit" animating the present government. One may with more propriety speak of the new religious spirit manifested everywhere in France. Among Catholics it has taken the form of greater earnestness and of renewed efforts to recall the churchless to the ·churches. Ecclesiastical ministrations are of a more evangelical character, and there is a fairer uuderstanding of the stupendous dangers which threaten Catholicism. Protestants have to a greater degree been affected in the same direction. Their activities have become less literary and theological, and more practical. They have a truer sense of the purpose of the Gospel. As a consequence their own life has become more real, their works better organized, and their preaching more ehristological. While this improvement has taken place within, a great change in their environment, very favorable to their growth, has taken place without. Much of the former hostility and prejudice against them has disappeared. The great organs of the press no longer hesitate, in their own way, to do them justice. Among the Free Thinkers there are many who are still most violent in their antireligion. The intensity of their opposition indicates their consciousness of the importance of religion, and their rites, such as the" civic baptism," which they have inaugurated, show the recognition of something which is religious. The scientists who, only a few years ago, were attempting to substitute science for religion have modified their. attitude. There has been among cultivated Free Thinkers a visible recoil from materialism. Compare, for instance, the scientists and the novelists of to-day with those of twenty years ago, and the difference is amazing. Characters, the embodiment of religious perplexities and struggles, are frequent in novels and upon the stage. The publication of "Jesus Christ" by Pere Didon, and of the" Vie de S. Franc;ois d' Assise," by Paul Sabatier, both representing the evangelical spirit, have excited an enthusiasm in the secular press without parallel in France since the publication of " La Vie de Jesus," by Renan in 1863. The same ncw spirit is manifested in the mystical and religious language wtlich has come to be used even by the materialists themselves. 80 generally has the new spirit spread that on March 25th two hundred lodges and groups of Free Masons held a great meeting in the Salle de l'Harmonie to protest against the invasion of the new religious spirit. A thorough study of the facts bearing upon this interesting sub. ject would reveal the prevalence of this new spirit among the men trained during the early days of the republic. The older men have been affected * We find thiB admirable estimate among the recent iSBnes of the McAll Association. It is too good to lie withheld.-En. only in so far as they were influenced by the new men. The experience of freedom in life, in education and in religion has produced results the opposite of those anticipated by alarmists and pessimists. Religion has regained its dignity and popular favor in the measure in which it has lost its dangerous State protectionism. Negation has come to be adequately gauged. Educated young men have shrunk from VoItaireanism as heartless and shallow. Emile Faguet, a young popular critic, said: "Voltaire has no soul. " These words became the formula of the popular judgment of young" men upon France's most brilliant sceptic. Anatole France exe1aims with sadness, as he is a militant follower of the author of the " Henriade" : "Our young men have ceased to be Voltaireans." Religion is no longer the butt of jokes and witticisms of hostile writers. Almost all the young popular writers have become friendly to the ideals of Christianity, some have expressed beliefs that are the faith arising from honest doubts, the stronger and the purer on that account. Paul Desjardins, Edonard Rod, Melchior de VogUe, Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, Wagner and Paul Bourget, to mention only the best known of young French writers, represent a religious attitude that has never been known in Freuch history. Believers and unbelievers alike are compelled to recognize that ours are times of peculiar religious inquiry. The religious question is at present forced upon all. "Since the time when religion departed from the temples, it has been running the streets," says Charles Morice. "Life has no meauing except for those who believe and love," says Jules Lemaitre. Edouard Rod concludes his beautiful novel "The Meaning of Life" by putting upon the lips of, one of his charact€rs who is grappling with the wrecks of scepticism..and sin the following words: "And in the double effort to revive in my mind lost formulre, and to shake from my thought the yoke of negation, I began to murmur-with my lips, alas! with my lips only, ' Our Father which art in heaven.'" This alas expresses the longing for the presence of the faith which makes this prayer of the lips the deepest prayer of the heart. This new attitude of a large number of Frenchmen is not pre-eminently the outcome of soul searching or of the consciousness of sin. It is the result of investigations and studies showing the ethical and social value of Christianity. " In all lhings, " says Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, the celebrated economist, " we are brought back to 1he same conclusions, that there is nothing truly efficacious, nothing solid and lasting for onr democratic societies outside of the Gospel, outside of the Christian spirit and outside of Christia.n fraternity." The young men of the institutions of learning share the same convictions to a large extent. Professor Lavisse, the most distinguished professor of history in France, said : "Our young men have the nostalgy of the Divine." 'The common schools have replaced the former insipid teaching of the Roman Catholic catechism by moral instruction. This instruction contains a part devoted to the duties of man to God. Even a most sllperficial survey of the principles 1aught wpuld reveal that, though deficient i~ some respects, they are identical with tha1 part of

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN lIADAGASCAR

Christianity which refers to conduct. These morals are, after all, Christian morals. Such teaching is admirably favorable to Christian work; if nothing more, it is, at least, a powerful ally. The young men of France not only offer a most promising field on account of their religious attitude, but also because the work has been prepared by the common schools and the spirit of the times. Moreover, we must remember that the young men whom we reach now will be the leaders of France twenty years hence. If one wishes to understand the character of the public men of the Third Republic. one has only to study the moral and religious characteristics of the students of the Second Empire. Ten years ago Dr. Wyckham, of Leipsic, prophesied that when the students then in the schools should come to manhood the character of Frenchmen would be greatly modified. Facts have more than justified his utterances. The McAll Mission should be able to take advantage of the present opportunities by adding to its work, and in harmony with it, specific organizations for young people. Such work is demanded (1) by the above considerations; (2) by the Sunday-schools whose oldest scholars are often lost by the lack of such provisions; (3) by the necessity of drawing the youthful converts from dangerous amusements and from bad company; (4) by the need of trained young workers; (5) by the successful experiments which have been made in some of the salles where the juvenile work under Mr. Greig has given great encouragement. The only hindrance to such imperative work is the lack of funds. Will not generous Christians take this work in hand, and furnish the means to carry it on as one of the most important departments of the McAll Mission ~ Shall we not make great efforts to form for Christ the generation which will soon be the manhood of France 1 Such a departure would not only bring large and immediate returns of its own, but it, would greatly help the larger work and intensify the power of the Mission Populaire.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR.

BY JAMES SIBREE, MISSIONARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY AND SENIOR TUTOR OF ITS COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

In attempting to give a very brief sketch of mission work in Madagascar as it appears to-day, I shall, for the present at least, leave out of view the .difficulties and hindrances which seem imminent in the near future, arising from'the political action of foreign powers, and shall endeavor to show the position of mission work in this country at the beginning of 1895.

It may perhaps be well first to remind the readers of this REVIEW that Protestant missions in Madagascar date from the year 1818, at the close of which year the first missionaries of the London Missionary Society landed at Tamatave, the chief port of the east coast. Interrupted for some months by the death of most of that pioneer party, the mission was recommenced in the year 1820, in the capital city, Antananarivo, in the interior highland, and was carried on with much success until the year 1835, when the persecuting queen, Ranavalona I., began severe measures against Christianity, and all the missionaries were compelled to leave the island. But during that period of fifteen years of steady labor, the native language was reduced to a written form, the whole Bible was translated into the Malagasy tongue, a school system was established in the central province of Jmerina, many thousands of children were instructed, and two small churches were formed. About 200 Malagasy were believed to have become sincere Christians, while several thousands of young people had received instruction in the elementary facts and truths of Christianity. That was the period of planting in Madagascar.

The second period in the history of Malagasy Christianity was that of persecution, and continued for twenty-six years (1835-61), during which period persistent efforts were made to root out the hated foreign religion. But the number of the" praying people" steadily increased, and although about 200 of them were put to death in various ways, the Christians multiplied about tenfold during that terrible time of trial.

In 1862 the mission of the London Missionary Society was re-established, and then began the third period in the religious history of the country, emphatically that of progress. From that date until the present time Christianity has steadily grown in influence, so that now about 1400 congregations and. more than 280,000 people are more or less under the influence of its missionaries. These churches and adherents are found to some extent in all parts of the island, but are chiefly massed in the central provinces of Imerina and Betsileo.

A great outward impetus was given to the spread of Christianity in the early part of 1869 by the baptism of the late queen, Ranav:Uona JL, and her Prime Minister, and the subsequent destruction of the idols of the central provinces, and still more by the personal influence of the sovereign in favor of the Christian religion.

In the year 1864 missions were commenced on the eastern coast, both by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Anglican) and the Church Missionary Society (Evangelical). The latter of these was eventually withdrawn (in 1874) j and in the year 1872 the former society commenced work in the capital, and subsequently appointed a bishop to superintend its mission, its chief field, however, being still on the eastern coast.

Two years later (1866) the evangelical section of the Lutheran Church of Norway also commenced a mission in Madagascar, which was gradually increased, so that they have at the present time no fewer than 60 missionaries, including ladies in the country. (Eight or nine of these are now supported by the United Lutheran Church of America.) The Lutheran mission work is concentrated in the district of Valrinankaratra, from 60 to 80 miles southwest of the capital, and also in the southern central province of BetsiIeo; and they have also a. number of stations on the southeastern and a few on the southwestern coast.

The last Protestant society to undertake work in Madagascar was that of the Friends (the Friends' Foreign Mission Association). This was commenced in the year 1867, and differs from the others in having formed no new church organization, but in working in close connection and harmony with the London Missionary Society. The Friends' Foreign Mission Association have a press and excellent high schools in the capital, and take charge, as regards teaching and guidance, of a city church with its large district of 140 congregations, which stretches away for many miles to the southwest of Antananarivo. To the Friends' Mission is also mainly due the support of the large medical mission of the two societies, with its spacious hospital, medical, and nursing staff, numerous students, and dispensaries. Besides several missionaries stationed in the capital itself, the Friends have three different centres of work in their own district, with resident missionaries; but all the churches under their supervision observe the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, and are closely united with those under the care of the London Missionary Society.

It will be seen from what has been already stated, as well as from the tables appended hereto, that the London Missionary Society, to whom the planting of Christianity in Madagascar is due, has by far the largest number of adherents of any Protestant (or other) mission in the country (or indeed of any field in any other part of the world) ; and it has naturally had, and still has, the greatest influence upon the religious and social life of the Malagasy. But this large following has brought its difficulties and disadvantages; and the progress made has been greatly hindered by the large number of congregations under the nominal charge of one missionary, and the impossibility, with the present staff, of exercising sufficient influence, in the way of leadiug and guiding large masses of still ignorant people.

For many years past the London Missionary Society has maintained a staff of from 35 to 40 missionaries, including ladies, but not including missionaries' wives. Of these 20 are stationed in and around Antananarivo, 10 in the Betsileo province, and the others in the Antsika.naka district and on the eastern coast. And when it is remembered that most of these missionaries have, on an average, from 50 to 60 congregations to look after, and that many of these churches are scattered over a large extent of country, some at distances of three days' journey from the station, and in a country where no wheeled vehicles are available, it will be seen how difficult it is to give these numerous congregations the help and guidance they so much need.

To supply as far as possible the lack of European teaching, a college for training native evangeliilts has been carried on for more than twentyfive years; and from this institution nearly 300 men* have been sent out, * Exclusive of about 100 secular students in addition. after receiving from three to four years' training, including, in 'later years, a little medical instruction. These men ha"'e been stationed in various parts of the central provinces, and also in the more heathen districts, as assistant missionaries, each having a small sub-district with from 6 to 8 congregations under his charge. Numbers of these men have done good and faithful service j many of them, after several years' work, haye been taken by the native government and appointed to various positions as governors and other official posts, and about 120 are still at work. From 40 to 50 students are usually under instruction ; and the college building is a large and substantial structure" and one of the most prominent in the capital.

High schools, both for boys and girls, have also been at work for many years, and in the former of these, lads receive three years' training as teachers, in order to supply the needs of the country schools, which num- ber many hundreds. .

Since the re-establishment of the London Missionary Society mission in 1862 a press has been constantly at work, and from this, as well as from that of the Friends, a considerable amount of literature in the native language has been issued, including monthly periodicals, school-books, science handbooks, theological and biblical works, medical books, and others of a more general character. These would amount to nearly 60,000 pages, or, say, 400 books, averaging 150 pages each, a fairly good com- * mencement of a native ltierature. The average issue of various publica- tions-large and small-from the presses of the two societies is about 120,000 copies annually.

But it will probably be asked, What are the spiritual and moral results of the work of so many missionaries laboring for so many years past 1 These are more difficult to gauge aright, and it is not easy to give a satis- factory answer to such a question. So much, however, may be fairly said: The idolatry of the central provinces, as regards any open practice of it, has been swept away, although it is quite true that at times of epidemic disease or any other calamity, there is a tendency on the part of the more ignorant people to practise heathen customs more or less secretly, although all such are prohibited by the native laws. There is a vast advance in education and enlightenment, and probably not less than 150,000 people are able to read and have acquired some familiarity with the main facts and truths of Christianity. Several editions of the whole Bible, besides large numbers of the New Testament, have been put into circulation, as well as a considerable amount of literature in the Malagasy language. Many hundreds of congregations have been formed and meet regularly for wor- ship, and while in all of these a considerable proportion are merely hearers, in almost every case probably there are a few earnest and sincere Christian people, and in the longer established churches these form a much larger * These figures inclnde books from the other mi.sion presses. proportion of the whole 'number, of attendants. We have large numbers of earnest young Christians in our congregations, and these have shown much zeal and interest in the carrying on of Sunday-school work and in the management of societies of Christian Endeavor, many of which have been formed during the last three or four years, since a revival movement passed over our city churches. As already pointed out, some 300 young men have received regular and special training as Christian teachers and leaders; and, in a less systematic way, many hundreds of others have been taught more or less fully, so as to fit them for preaching and teaching the truths of the Gospel. A missionary spirit is being gradually aroused in the Malagasy churches, and from both the central provinces a number of men have been sent to the outlying heathen tribes as native missionaries. Every year more and more money is being raised for religious and benevolent objects, and considerable sums have been expended in erecting substantial (sometimes handsome) church building9; and funds are not wanting to carryon orphanages, auxiliary Bible, tract, and temperance societies, as well as associations for supplying preachers to destitute and ignorant congregations. A number of young men have also received systematic training as doctors and have obtained diplomas, and a number of young women have been taught scientific nursing of the sick. It has always been the aim of our missionaries to develop the self-help of the Malagasy Christians, and to train them to carryon their own church organization and work. For many years past the churches, both of the Imerina and Betsileo provinces, have been banded together in two strong and influential unions for the discussion of church matters, discipline, teaching, etc., and these larger unions, as well as the smaller organizations -a kind of presbytery-have gradually trained the Malagasy Christians to think and act for themselves in all matters connected with their religious life and activity.

Such are some of the many cheering features of our work, on account of which we have to thank God and take courage; but the other side of the picture must also be mentioned very briefly.

The chief blots which characterize ~falagasy society, and show the imperfect hold which Christianity yet has upon the people, may be described under three heads : First, there are the abuses which, markedly in later years, have grown' up in the administration of government, from the oppression of the lower classes by those of higher rank and especially by government officials; This is largely due to the system of janompoana or unpaid service in lieu of direct taxation. This inevitably leads to an immense amount of injus. tice, and nothing but a greatly higher tone of morality, and especially of moral courage on the part of the people generally, will effectually put down this crying evil.

Second, there is the system of slavery; and this, although of a family ,and patriarchal character, and not often showing, to Europeans at least, its most repulsive aspects, is essentially evil and brings much evil to families and to the children of the slave-owners. Almost every family of free people, except the very poorest, possesses its slave or slaves, who, however, are usually treated kindly, as there is little color prejudice. It may be questioned whether fanompoana is not a greater evil than slavery itself–indeed it is slavery under another name.

Lastly, there is the low state of morality, especially as regards marriage, divorce, and the relations generally of the sexes. This is an evil heritage from long ages of heathenism and ign'orance, and while great advances have been made on the former state of things, very much remains to be done to raise the moral tone of native society even in our own congregations.

Much more might be said, but probably the particulars here given are sufficient to show what are the discouraging as well as the cheering prospects of mission work in Madagascar at the present time j and I cannot but remark, in conclusion, that the prospect in the immediate future for our people and our work is now very dark and threatening. A foreign invasion seems imminent in two or three months' time, and how it may affect our work God only knows. When we remember how much injustice has been done by similar influence on our missions in various parts of the Pacific, we cannot but feel much sadness and apprehension for the future; but still of this we may be sure: God will not forsake His people here or allow His work to be destroyed. If the little band of Christians in Madagascar in the time of persecution were enabled by Divine help to hold their own for twenty-six years, and to constantly increase in number against the whole power of their sovereign and the dislike of the mass of their fellow-countrymen, we may be sure that now, with its immensely extended influence and much larger following, Christianity will prove that it has built up in Madagascar a church which shall never be overthrown, and has lighted a lamp that shall never be put out.

PROTESTANTISM AND UmIANIS.f IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. GEORGE COUSINS, SECRETARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

To understand the present position of affairs in "the Great African Island," as Madagascar is sometimes called, it is necessary to revert to a somewhat remote chapter of history. As far back as 1642 France made her first attempt to colonize the island. In that year the Societe .de l'Orient was formed for that express purpose, under the direct patronage of Cardinal de Richelieu, and in spite of COBstant disaster the work of colonization was persisted in for thirty years. It was then for many years abandoned, but by an order in council dated June 4th, 1686, France asserted her claim to Madagascar as a part of her dominions. This claim was formally repeated from time to time, and in the eighteenth century fresh attempts at colonization were made and persisted in for upward of fifty years. War with Great Britain and the rise of the Hov& power greatly m0dified the situation, but the island of St. Marie on the east coast and of NosiM on the northwest remained permanently in French posses- sion. Not only so, but failure to maintain their position on the mainland notwithstanding, France still regarded Madagascar as her own. Prior, however, to the signing of the Franco-Malagasy Treaty, in December, 1885, her claims had never been recognized by the Hova power, but the cession, under that treaty, of Diego Suarez Bay as a French naval station, and the clause recognizing the government of the Republic as the repre- sentative of Madagascar in all her foreign relations, did undoubtedly confer upon France special and peculIar rights.

Throughout this long connection with Madagascar, France has had valuable allies in the persons of Romanist missionaries j and to the honor of the Catholic Church be it said that, long before the Protestants of Great Britain turned their attention to the island, Dominicans, Lazarists, and other religious orders of the Romish Church had toiled and' suffered and died in self-denying efforts to Christianize some of the coast tribes. They accomplished but little, it is true, and after twenty years abandoned their difficult task, leaving few traces behind them, but a few pages of a cate- chism. Their converts lapsed into heathenism, so that when, in 1818, the London Missionary Society commenced 'operations in the island not a vestige of anything Christian was to be found, nor did any Roman Catho- lic missionaries follow them or attempt to interfere with their work. The solid foundations of native Christian churches were laid by British Prot- estants acting as a strong united band, nnchecked by the rivalry or oppo- sition of others. Then came the break-up of the mission and dark days of persecution, during which for a quarter of a century foreigners in gen- eral, and missionaries in particular, were kept ont of the island. A few succeeded in effecting an entrance, one or two permanently to settle, others as passing visitors only. Conspicuous among the former was a Fre~ch­ IlIan named Laborde, a man of considerable natural ability, who gradually acquired immense influence over the queen and her officers j while among the visitors were one or two Jesuit priests.

In 1861 Ranavalona I., the persecuting queen, died, and her son came to the throne with the title Radama II. His accession secured liberty of worship to the native Christians and brought foreigners back to Madagas- car. To missionaries he at once granted full permission to prosecute their labors witholit let or hindrance. A few dependants of M. Laborde ex- cepted, the entire native Christian community was at that time Prote!'!tant, and when the London Missionary Society resumed operations, its agents were welcomed by the Malagasy Christians as their recognized spiritual guides. But they were no longer the sole occupants of the field. Con- , current with their own arrival came a large staff of Roman Catholic mis- sionaries-Jesuit Fathers, teaching Brothers of the Order of St. Joseph and Sisters of Mercy-and from that day onward Protestant and Romaniat teachers have worked side by side. Even during the· Franco-Malagasy War, when the European staff (which was almost exclusively French, by nationality, and wholly so in political sympathy) was for the time expelled, native Catholic congregations still assembled for worship, and their liberty to do so was in no way interfered with by the Hova Government.

Meanwhile other Protestant missions had been established in the island -viz., that of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, of the Church Missionary Society, which, however, was soon withdrawn, * of the Norwegian Missionary Society (Lutheran), and of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. Further a remarkable tribal movement in favor of Christianity had carried the Hovas forward on a new pathway, and a& the result of their religious awakening some hundreds of native churches had been erected, congregations for them had been gathered, schools had been established, and throughout the central province, and in one or two outlying provinces, a large proportion of the people had become nominally Christian. Though this was mainly a Protestant movement, the Romanists succeeded in securing a fairly large share of its harvest, especially in districts remote from the capital. Roughly speaking, at the end of 1883, after twenty- one years of continuous missionary labors, there were about 300,000 Malagasy connected with Protestant missions, and from 8000 to 10,000 under the care of the Jesuits. The fignres are only approximately correct.

The Franco-Malagasy Treaty materially affected the political situation; nor can it be denied that many feared that it would have a like influence upon the religious situation. When leaving Antananarivo, on the outbreak of hostilities, the priests boldly aRserted that they would soon return as conquerors, and that, backed by the power of France, they would in future be able to carry everything before them. ~luch of this could of course be set down as idle vaporing; besides which our knowledge of the unique position, which, thanks to the years of persecution, the Bible holds in the est.imation of the Malagasy people was in itself enough to rob the languagp. of much of its force. Still there did seem to be ground for grave concern, and the outlook was for the moment overcast.

More than eight years have gone by since the treaty was signed, and thus far none of the fears entertained have been realized. Protestant missionaries continue their work on the same lines as before; in several districts they have greatly extended their operations; in all they have striven to consolidate and mature their organizations, and the proportion of the population that willingly follows j,heir lead remains what it was before the treaty came into operation.

Two things have directly contributed to this result. The chIef reason * Rarely, if ever, has there been a brighter example of the" Comity of Missions" than this with· drawal, which was due to an unwillingness to intrude upou ground occupied by the London Missionary Society on the one hand, and an equal unwillingness on the other hand to countenance any_ thing like a schism among representatives of two Church of England- Societies.

iS95· THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 43'7

is th03 failure on the. part of France to make good her political claims. From the first there has been a double reading of the treaty. Great Britain, for a time wisely neutral, in 1890 accepted the French reading, an4 formally signified it by means of the Salisbury-Waddington Convention. But even this cynical and short-sighted act of a British statesman has not yet sufficed to give the French anything approaching an effective control of the Hova Government j indeed it is difficult to see how the Republic can secure such domination of Madagascar as her heart seems set upon, unless she is prepared to make large sacrifices of money and men to achieve her purpose.

The other thing directly contributing to the maintenance of the status quo ante as regards religious liberty, and the strength of Protestantism in the island, is the fact that the French officials do not seem in any way to have threatened it. ·Whether lack of power alone does not account for this, may by some be doubted j but there is another explanation, and one worthier of the French. There is reaRon for thinking that their experience in the Pacific has taught the French Colonial Office the folly of attempts to coerce native Christians brought up under the instruction of Protestant missionaries. They no longer seek to force Polynesians to become Catholics, and one would fain believe that the lesson learned in the Society and Loyalty Islands is serving to check the natural tendency of the French official abroad to pose as the patron and supporter of Romanism.

Quietly, patiently, faithfully our Protestant brethren and sisters are building up the native Christian communities in an intelligent, sincere, and consistent love of the Scriptures and of the simple church life which the Scriptures have given to them, and in doing so they, the workers, and we, their sympathizing friends, may confidently rely upon the promise, "My word shall not return unto Me void."-The Mi38ions of the World.

THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

BY GEORGE R. STETSON, WASHINGTON, D. C.

The great majority of the American negroes are of the so-called Bantu and Nigri~ic stocks, the lowest and the least developed of the great African races. Their anthropologic relation is above the Australian and below the Tauranian, the Hindl and the Caucasian. It is this nearness to a barbarous ancestry which determines so emphatically their religious, moral, mental, and physical character. This proximity is especially indicated in the negro of unmixed blood, by his vigorous constitution, his acuteness of vision, * his quickness of hearing, his keenness of taste, the delicacy of ,. An examination of 420 white and 420 colored minor school children of Washington, by Dr. Belt, gave these results: Normal acuteness of vision-white, 'i'{ per cent; colored, 90 per cent. Myopicwhite, 16 per cent; coillred, 6 per cent. Astigm[ltlc of all degrees-white, 25 per cent; colored, 10 per cent. Diseased eyes-white, 10 per cent; colored, 4 per cent. Choroidal atrophy-white, 5 per cent·, colored, 1 per cent. (Vide Ophthalmic Record.) his sense of smell, his insensibility to pain and ordinary remedial agents, and to danger-characteristics common to all primitive and unde'Cloped races. The faculty of memory is remarkably developed, and in children is superior to that of the white child of the same age. Sir Spencer f't. John speaks of the Haytian negroes as "having most extraordinary mem- ories j" and the fact that native Africans have memories of remarkable tenacity is conceded by all anthropologists.

The negro's environment in this country, especially in the "black belt," tends to strengthen this faculty, as well as that of observation, and because of this heredity and the more perfect development of these facul- ties, the negro child learns much more rapidly by the ear, or by rate, and 'by keen observation than the white. These faculties are, however, not accompanied by a corresponding development of the understanding, which is in great part due to bad instruction and ignorance of the vocabulary of our language.

The imitative faculty in the negro is remarkable and is very largely developed. To conform exactly to the habits, customs and dress of the all whites in phases of society-to imitate their religious, moral, social and humanitarian organizations to the extent of their means, and fre- quently beyond their ability to appreciate or comprehend-is the great aim and solicitude of the negro man, woman and child. The grotesque incongruities resulting from the attempted adaptation of all the social machinery of an advanced civilization emphasize his inferior development. This faculty, which if properly directed and governed would prove invaluable in a well-adjusted educational system, is now a great moral danger, as well as a hindrance to his symmetrical development. Leading men of his race consider the" incubus or imitation a fatal drawback," as " imitators see only results and never learn processes." His superior memory and remarkable imitative faculties are naturally but unfortunately coupled with weak assimilative and imperfectly developed logical powers; and his great advantage in memory and observation is lost in his logical deficiency. In his present status he lacks a high power of continuous logical thought, of sound reasoning, and of persistent, careful application in mental and physical labor.

The negro child, in pursuing at puberty, studies requiring the exercise of reason, has a limited capacity in applying the knowledge it so readily memorizes. Of this difficulty in mental application and digestion, a Northerll. teacher says: "The time required to fix an idea in the negro's mind is far in excess of that spent on the white child of equal age ;" "their mental horizon is narrow." Mr. Greenwood, some time Superintendent of Schools in Kansas City, Mo., has reached a similar conclusion. It will be remembered that Kansas was an objective point in the so-called "negro exodus" from South Carolina several years since, which fact gives Mr. Greenwood's experience especial value, as it relates more nearly to the pure negro. In his experience, he says, " The negro or colored child is apt in imitation. . .. All studies requiring memory are easy for them j but those requiring considerable skill in the use of the reason are the most difficult, and are those in which the least progress is made."

This deficiency in the reasoning ahd logical powers is first observed at the age of puberty, or when before that age he is put to tasks requiring their exercise. This observation of the negro's mental deficiency at puberty is not new, although independently noted. It was remarked many years ago by Filippo Manetta, an Italian author, who, during a long resi- dence on our Southern plantations, observed that the negro children were sharp, intelligent, and full of vivacity, but on approaching the adult period a gradual change set in j the intellect became cloudy, animation gave place to a sort of lethargy, briskness yielding to indolence. "We must," he continues, "necessarily suppose that the development of the negro and white races proceeds in different lines."

Practical observers substantially agree in this opinion, and it is confirmed by my own experience and observation, that while under the limitations of social conditions and ignorance already stated, the young negro child is quite as quick and intelligent as the child of a more highly developed race, and excels them in the technique of memory and in observation, yet on reaching the adult age his progress is suddenly checked. A distinguished educator writes : "I note no broadening of the mental faculties at the age of puberty, such as you commonly see in a bright lad, or even the average lad, of white blood." "Reason in man is not an innate endowment, primitive and enduring, but a tardy acquisition and fragile composition," remarks Mr. Taine. Dr. Blyden, who by his education, observation, and experience is, perhaps, better qualified to judge of his own race than anyone else, declares it to be necessary" to develop in the negro the thinking faculty-to strengthen his brain-to develop and strengthen his reason, and at the same time to govern his imagination by common sense." These observations upon the negro's mental development are generally applicable only to those of unmixed blood.

Of course, no hard and fast line of demarcation or differentiation in mental development can be laid down between those of pure and impure blood. We have many instances of the possession of rare intellectual gifts by negroes j but the exceptions tend to prove the rule, for it is generally ·conceded that in whatever proportion his blood may be mixedgriffe-quarteron or quinteron-his development is superior to that of the pure negro, and his physique and peculiar miasma and disease-resisting power correspondingly impaired. I understand, of course, that these views are directly opposed to those of Blumerbach and Gregoire, as well as to those of more modern theorists, such as Dwight, Garrison. Phillips, and others, but they are not only the result of personal experience and observation, but have the valuable concurrence of the educated negro himself, which is an important point gained.

The negro in America has by no means outgrown the feebleness of the moral sense, which is an inheritance from his ancestry, and which is common to all primitive and partially developed races. He is still too much in bond to the superstitions which enslaved his ancestors, and cannot fully comprehend the. moral and spiritual basis of a highly developed,unemotional, non-imaginative, a!ld impersonal religious faith, and because of his weak initiative, a power which is one of the first conditions of intellectual progress, he fails in the capacity to organize, construct or maintain a high civilization or thrifty economic conditions. His crude physiologic development carries with it a natural deficiency in technic skill, and, as I have elsewhere said, he retains many ancestral peculiarities belonging to a climate in which there was no impulse, and an environment in which every ambition and desire was limited and controlled by his imperative physical needs. In his industrial progress he is hindered by his ignorance of advanced and scientific methods in agriculture, by his imprudence, his thriftlessness, his simplicity, his wastefulness, and improvidence.

The comparative failure of our attempt to properly educate the negro is in great part due to the obstinacy with which a majority has blindly "T maintained the theory of his equality in mental endowment with the race with which he is in contact. e have spent and are spending enormous sums annually in elaborate systems of education ~or the negro without giving the least consideration to the differences in climatic origin, to the consequent variation and differentiation in mental character and development, or to the great chasm of heredity which separates the two races and which can never be bridged. I repeat that a system of education to be of service to the negro must honestly recognize this difference in development along the whole line. It is a common and very unreasonable error to suppose that those who philosophically recognize this separation of the races are inimical to the negro; on the contrary, they are his best friends, for while they recognize his deficiencies they do not in the least impeach, or prejudge, or in any way qualify the possibilities which under favorable conditions the future has in store for him. They demand, and in this demand are in accord with the most cultivated of his own race, that the educational system employed shall be adapted to the idiosyncrasies of his mental, moral, and physical needs.

It is a mild criticism to make, that the education hitherto given him has resulted in imparting false ideas of life and labor. His industrial training has been that of the treadmill; he has, because of his deficiency in mental and physical dexterity and technic skill, been an ignorant hewer of wood and drawer of water. He requires to be led out of this chronic condition by an intelligent, industrial training, which will impart a dexterity of hand, implant a love of and respect for labor, develop his mental and moral character, and train him in atteution, industry, and perseverance. "What the negro needs at once," that great apostle to the negroes, General Armstrong, emphatically declared, "is elementary and industrial education and moral development. "-Public Opinion.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlImNT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Beginnings of a. Young Mission in than if Christ had never come 1 But the Province of Honan, Ohin&. when they sl1id to the Church of their choice, " Will you not scud us to pro- BY REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D., HAM- claim the Gospel among the millions in the dark regions beyond 1" the Church ILTON, CANADA. too often answered through its Foreign Mission Committee, " We would gladly :Much has been said during the past do so, but all our available funds are few years about the large number of required to support the men who are stndents who have intimated their will- now in the field." As the interest in ingness to engage in foreign mission foreign missions thus increased, some work. Having this fact In mind, it of the studeuts in Queen's College, was thought by the writer that a short Canada, felt that they could not any acconnt of a well-equipped mission, longer stand idly by waiting for the composed entirely of young men fresh movillg of the waters, but that necesfrom college, planted in a new and very sity was laid upon them to. make an difficult field, and almost entirely cut effort to send out at least one man from off from intercourse with other mission- among themselves to proclaim the glad aries from whose experience they might tidings to the heathen. have hoped to derive advantage, might not only prove of interest to the general Consequently, on' January 30th, 1886, reader, bnt also might stimulate student after careful thought and prolonged volunteers to try a similar experiment. discussion, the following resolution was elsewhere. adopted by the University Missionary Association; "That as soon as a mem- The inception of this mission was ber of this association, in connection unique in many respects, snd because with the Presbyterian Church in Canit was, in one feature at least, a new ada, offers himself as a missionary to departure in missionary finance, a re- the foreign field, this association undercital of the facts may prove all the take to support him, and that such more suggestive at the present time, support take priority to all aids to home when so many mission boards are call- mission work." Afterward, however, ing loudly for more money to enable the association, recognizing the importhem to carryon theil' usual work. tance of home mission work, especially in the Northwest, decided to continue In the eady "eighties" an awaken- their endeavors in that department of ing missionary zeal among the students the Lord's work, with the result that of our theological halls was one of the since engaging in foreign work the asmost significant signs of the times. sociation has nearly doubled its con- Numbers of students, as they looked for- tributions to the home field. ward to the life for which they were preparing themselves, began, for the In the following October the students first time perhaps, to ask in earnest it and alumni of Knox College, Toronto, it was right for them to spend their entered into a similar scheme, and very lives competing with half a dozen min- soon they had raised a sum of money isters of their own and other Christian which was strength to them and a denominations for the privilege of healthy stimulus to Queen's. preaching to a handful of people, who already enjoyed all the advantages of a In Knox College Mr. Jonathan Go- Christian community, when two-thirds forth had all through his college course of the population of the entire globe, in looked forward to a missionary career ; this nineteenth century of Gospel light, while J. Frazer Smith, of Queen's Colhad not one single ray more of this light lege, had for years earnestly desired to ties. Some of the lessons learned on go out as a medical missionary to China, this trip, however, were most helpful and with this end in view had combined in many ways, and if the young mis- a full medical course with his theologi- sionaries afterward avoided some of cal work. It was natural, therefore, the more common mistakes of all new that Mr. Goforth should have been ap- missionaries, it was due to the fact that pointed the first foreign missionary of they profited by the good advice given his college association, and that Mr. by their experienced companions on Smith should have had the same honor that occasion. conferred upon hilll by Queen's Uni- versity Missionary Association. In due The kind friends at Lin Ch'ing and time these two gentlemen were pre- P'ang Chuang, 100 and 150 miles re- sented to the Foreign Mission Commit- spectively from the borders of Honan, tee, with Ihe request that, if possible, extended a cordial invitation to the they sho.uld be sent to labor together in memberH of the new mission to move China, the field of their choice. Con- inland and reside at their stations until sequently, the Presbyterian Church in they would succeed in gaining a foot- Canada, which for many years had hold for themselves in Honan. This conducted a most successful mission kind invitation was gladly accepted, in the northern part of the island of and some of the members moved inland Formosa, resolved, at its General As- as soon as possible. sembly in June, 18t!7, to commence a new mission on the mainland of China. In December, 1889, three additional The province of Honan was chosen be- gentlemen with their wives and two cause it was considered one of the most single ladies arrived inland to reinforce needy provinces in the whole empire at the young mission. There they were, that time. Although Honan was con- fifteen souls all told, upward of 100 fessedly one of the most difficult fields miles distant from their chosen field of in the whole of China, neither the For- labor, and as yet not a single place to . eign Mission Committee nor the young call their own. missionaries were at all discouraged, but went bravely forward, trusting in Of the above missionaries two of the the promise, "Lo, I am with you al- married gentlemen, as already stated, way." It was not until March,1888, were supported by the students and that the first party belonging to this alumni of their respective colleges, and mission landed in Chefoo, but by De- had been landed in the field, one of cember of the same year two gentle- them with a complete medical and sur- men and their wives, two single I!;entle- gical outfit, without any additional ex- men, and one single lady were all in pense to the Foreign Mission Commit- China, and hard at work studying the tee. Two other married men and one language. single gentleman were supported by separate congregations, while the two In October, 1888, two of the gentle- remaining married gentlemen were each men, in company with two members of supported by one individual member the American Board, residing at P'ang from two different congregations. The Chuang, a station about 225 miles in- understanding was that these individ- land from Tientsin, made a tour of in- uals and congregations should continue spection through part of northern Ho- their usual contributions to the general nan. The young missionaries returned missionary fund of the Church. At from Ihis tour with many of their pre- the present writing the salaries of the conceived ideas, as to the country, the missionaries concerned, with one ex- people, missionaries, and mission work ception, which was limited to three in general, to say the least, rather upset, years, are still being paid from the from coming in contact with the reali- same sources, and the general funds of the Church have not suffered in the least thereby. The first tour for work was made in were posted up in conspicuous places, October, 1889, when Dr. McClure and charging the foreigners with all sorts Mr. Goforth, accompanied by two na· of wickedness, and for the first time the tive Christians from the stations where missionaries began to fully realize that they resided, visited four or five large they were destined to have a hand-to· cities in North Honan, and spent from hand fight with the devil for possession three to five days in each place, dis. in Honan. The opposition drove us to pensing medicine and trying to preach seek for all our help and strength from the Gospel as opportunity afforded. our great Captain, at whose command On this tour the missionaries were well we had gone forth. We continued to received wherever they went, and one move about from place to place, and at mandarin, more friendly than the rest, ti~es we were very hopeful that prop· invited the foreigners to dine with him. erty would soon be secured. We were When these brethren returned and reo offered suitable property on several oc· ported their phenomenal reception, the casions, but often, when all arrange- hopes for the success of the mission ments seemed about completed, the ran high, and we need not be surprised whole affair would suddenly collapse, if the young missionaries looked for· and a whisper would go around, " The ward to a speedy and peaceful settle· gentry have intimidated tho man, and ment in that hostile province. Our he dare not rent or sell his property to missionary friends with a longer ex· the foreigner." After many disap· perience were not so sanguine, and pointments, in. October, 1890, our pray- when we enthusiastically voiced our ers were answered, and we secured our expectations, they merely cautioned us first property in Ch'uWang, a market not to put too much confidence in Chi· town, about 10 miles from the border nese mandarins, even though they gave in Honan. Two of the brethren moved banquets. in and took possession and commenced Early in 1890 we adopted the Gospel work, and all were happy. Our joy method anq went touring, two and two, was destined to be of short duration, a doctor and a minister, each foreigner for about a month afterward, during a supported by a Christian native of some fair, an angry mob rushed in and loot- experience in his particular line. On ed the entire compound, but fortu- reaching a town of considerable size we nately the missionaries were not in- endeavored to rent two rooms in an jured. Redress was sought from the inn, in some central place; one room local officials, but to no avail, and as 8 for dispensing medicine, and the other last resort an appeal was made to the for the purpose of preaching and sell· British Consul at Tientsin. Through ing tracts and portions of ~cripture. the intervention of the noted Viceroy We remained, if possible, in each place Li Hung Chang, contrary to all expec· from ten to fifteen days, and after hav- tations and to the previous history of ing made an appointment for a future such cases, the whole affair was favor- visit, moved on to the next town. Each ably settled inside of four months.

doctor treated on an average upward From that time to the present, work has of 80 patients per day, and the writer, been carried on at Ch'u Wang with on his first tour, during thirty days of the ordinary difficulties and interrup- such work, performed 105 surgical tions incident to pioneer work in the operations. interior of China.

The so-called gentry or literati were In May, 1891, property was secured at first rather surprised, then they be- at Hsin·ChIln, another market town, gan to look, "with scornful eye ask- some 60 miles farther inland than Ch 'u ance," and very soon they began to Wang. In October we were forced to threaten in order to frighten us away. commence repairs on the houses to reno At one end of the field vile placards der them fit for foreigners to live in. No sooner were the necessary repairs his son were studying the Word of GOO on the houses hegun than the people with delight, and were daily praying, on the street commenced active hostili- not"only- for themselves and the mis- ties against us. Day by day we were sionaries, but also for their poor, be- reviled and our workmen threatened, nighted countrymen around them.

while groups of men assembled to bom- Why this great change? In March, bard our gates. As time went on they 1890, old Chou was led to the inn by became bolder, and soon personal vio· his son totally blind. The old man had lence was attempted. On two or three been a heavy burden to his family for occasions a mob of several hundred six or seven years, and he came to the men assembled around the mission foreign doctor anxious to be cured.

compound and threatened to break in The writer operated on both eyes for the gates, tear down our houses, and cataract with excellent success, and drive us out or kill us. At such times, from that time forth both he and his in vain was the help of man, but our son took a deep and abiding interest in trust was in .Tehovah, God, and He it the Gospel. It was a great joy to the was who mercifully protected His ser· physician to thus restore sight in his vants during all these trying months, first operation of the kind in Honan, and we were brought to realize, as but this joy was as nothing in compari- never before, the full meaning of the son to his joy when, on June 26th, words of the Psalmist when he says: 1892, the privilege was accorded him " God is our refuge and strength, a very of baptizing these two men, our first present help in trouble." converts in Honan. At present we Notwithstanding the continued and have some fifteen baptized adults, with bitter opposition of our enemies, we upward of thirty candidates on proba- endeavored to carryon our work in the tion.

dispensary and street chapel, and the All candidates for baptism, after pass- daily attendance was far above our ex- ing a satisfactory examination before pectations. two of the members of the mission, are During our first year of residence in put on probation for at least one year Hsin Ch~n at least 10,000 people visited before being baptized. This is to pre- the street chapel, and listened to the vent unworthy candidates, of whom, preaching for a shorter or longer period alas! there are very"many.

of time, but, probably, not one dozen For six years now the Gospel has of that vast throng took any interest in been proclaimed far and wide, and we what was said, or inquired with any thank God that here and there we find desire to know the Gospel for its own a few who are willing to listen with sake, or because they felt the need of some degree of interest, and who in- living a purer and better life. Ninety- quire with some appearance of real nine per cent of all who came were ut· earnestness. Last spring, before the terly indifferent. There are people writer left Hsin CMn, day after day who speak of the Chinese as waiting, from 50 to 100 people visited our chapel ready and willing to receive the Gos· and dispensary, and from three to five pel, but if 5 per cent of those who hear persons each day listened to the preach- had any desire to listen in order to know ing of the Gospel with more than ordi- the Gospel, our work would be com- nary interest, and were willing to be paratively easy. Through all these instructed-as many in two days as we trying days God had given His ser- had the whole first year at that place.

vants one little bright spot in that dark In JUly last a valuable property was land as a token of His love, and to purchased in Chang-te-fu, about 30 keep them from becoming discouraged. miles west of Ch'u Wang, and the most In the little village of Ho-tao, about 17 important city in that part of the dis· miles from Hsin CMn, old Chou and " trict. The work in North Honan, however, is scarcely yet begun, and we in China there are over twelve hundred must not expect too much, nor should missionaries, and the annual expenses any person be discouraged even if the of these missions would amount to results are not as good as might be more than one million dollars. Yet in expected. The difficulties to be encoun- the last Whole year the whole number tered are stupendous, and when we take of Christians who have joined ch~rches into consideration the character of the in all missions in China, I believe, does people with whom we have to do, their not exceed two thousand. You would pride and prejudice, their ignorance say one human soul is worth the whole and indifferec.ce, their idolatries and world, and cannot be valued in gold superstitions, their apathy in regard to and silver; and you would say also the everything in the way of improvement indirect influence exerted by mission- or reform, and, above all, their utter aries over the country at large cannot lack of honesty and truthfulness from be measured in pounds or ounces. All the highest to the lowest, we may well this I concede; but I question, as a thank God for what has already been Japanese Christian, whether you are accomplished, and, with renewed en- making the best use of men and means ergy and ~eal, press on in the great -that is, whether there is no room for work. improving missionary methods.

It seems to us that there is no definite The Missionary Problem: from the idea amon~ both missionaries and their Standpoint of a. Japanese Ohristian. home churches concerning the true aim of missionary work. Some seem to lay BY PROFESSOR H. KOZAKI, DOSHISHA great stress on the testifying work of COLLEGE, TOKYO, JAPAN. missionaries, and if they preach and Most of the missionary societies of testify the Gospel of Christ to all crea- Europe and America arose in· the end tures, whether they are converted or of the last century or the beginning of not, then they think their work is the present one. They have achieved done Then, again, others seem to de· the conversion of many tribes and peo· pend solely on the intervention of the pIes. The history of the conversion of Divine hand for the conversion of the the Hawaiian Islands, Madagascar, and people, thinking as though all other some islands in the Pacific Ocean, is as works are not Divine, regardless of hu· wonderful as the Acts of the Apostles. man means or methods. God forbid But when we come to see missionary that I should in any way disparage work in civilized or more or less civil· the work of the Holy Spirit in mission ized countries, such as India, China, work, but to believe that the conver· and Turkey, it seems that they are sion of the world will be done by the making very little progress compared Divine intervention, without human with the number of men engaged and means or methods, seems to us to be the amount of means expended. That dishonoring God and man. Hitherto Christian missions in these countries the most of missionaries seem to have are making some progress, I do not gone to the fields without any settled question. But when we compare the idea of missionary methon or plan, sim- number of men engaged and the amount ply trusting on the Divine power and of means expended with the small reo support. This may do in the conversion suIt of their work, we often wonder at of savages and barbarous peoples, but the patience and faith of missionaries, In dealing with civilized or more or and at the disinterested magnanimity less civilized nations this will not do.

and large heart of Christians; and we I believe in the missionary work of civil· cannot help questioning whether there ized nations there must be some defi- is not room for improving the methods nitely undel'stood method of the work.

of Christian missions. For instance, You have been lately paying great attention to the scientific study of so- 3. Because foreigners as such make cial problems, and found out that an. more mistakes in dealing with the peo- indiscriminate charity or philanthropy ple than the natives themselves.

without any plan or method would do 4. To these causes I must add one harm rather than good. The problem which is little understood by Christian of Christian missions needs similar solu- people in all countries. Every nation tion with that of social evils. I believe has what we may call national spirit or there is at present urgent need of sci- patriotism, which raises more or less entific study of missionary problems. suspicion on the part of the natives We are in the most fortunate time to th!!t the missionaries come to make do such work. The experiences of mis- conquest over the faith of the people.

sionaries in the last hundred years- Thus we often find good and patriotic their failures and successes-are all men among the opponents of mission- most profitably to be studied. aries, which we think is the most un- I have great interest in this problem, fortunate thing in any country.

and hence have been paying some atten- If the foregoing remarks are true, tion to it. The truth yet partially under- the first object of missionary work stood in this latter part of the century by must be to raise up able native wQ1'kers missionaries as well as by churches is, and help tltem do tlte work by tltemael'lJe8, that no civilized nation can be converted and thus educational work in its full solely by foreigner8 __ or, in other words, meaning will become a chief work of that the conversion of a nation mU8t be mIssIOnaries. The missionary may done by ita own agency. I need not enter preach, but he will never be as efficient into details to illustrate this principle, as some of the native preachers. He but I will simply note some of the potent may write books, but he will not be facts in our own country. You see, able to write such able books as some while in India membership in Christian of the native authors do. But he can churches in the last ten years has gain- raise up able native workers much ed only 30 per cent, in Japan it has more efficient than he is. He can give gained more than 300 per cent-that is, good counsel to the native workers, tripled in ten years. In different de- and thus help them in various' ways.

nominations of Japan some of them I can name some missionaries, or rather have gained in membership tenfold in some foreign educators in my own the last ten years, while others have country who did great work in such a gained only two or threefold in the capacity. Among many such workers same period; and here we see clearly two men may be mentioned-namely, the denominations in which mission- Dr. Brown, of the Reformed Board, aries have prominent part are making and Captain L. L. James, who was not smaller gains, while those in which the connected with any missionary board, native Christians take responsible posi- but a zealous worker in Christ. Most tions are making greater gains. of the intluential workers in the Pres- The reason for this state of things is byterian body, which is called the not hard to find. " Church of Christ in Japan," are pu· 1. Because foreigners as such cannot pils of Dr. Brown, and similarly most understand the character of the people, of the intluential workers in what is and thus cannot sympathize with their called the "Kumiai churches," cor- thought and feeling, the difficulty of responding to the Congregational learning the language being not the churches, are pupils of Captain James.

least impediment. To do such work we need the best 2. Because they can hardly get such men as missionaries, first-rate men in confidence from the native people as every way. There is no more false the native people have among them- notion than that any mediocre man with selves, and thus cannot command re- ordinary education can make a good spect of the people. missionary. Such men may do good work in' their own country, but I can- heretofore, and so the evangelization not believe they can do much good in of the world will be very much has- the missionary fields, especially in civ- tened. ilized countries. Of course there are not many such first-rate men to be The evangelization of the world is found in any country, but we do not a great work-nay, the greatest work ask you to send us many such men. the Christian churches have ever come to undertake in the history of man- Now the most of Christian men are kind. It 'is not easy work ; it cannot disposed to believe that if they can send be done in any unsystematic and dis- many missionaries into all parts of the orderly way. It is the problem which world, the evangelization of the world demands to be solved by devout and will be easily effected. We hear a wise men in true, scientific method. great deal of such plan as sending a The evangelization of the world is also missionary to every fifty thousand peo- the great obligation of the Christian ple in the whole world, so as to inun- churches. It is Paul who said that date the whole world with an army of "I am debtor both to Greeks and to mIssIOnaries. I do not believe in such barbarians, both to the wise and to the an easy method of evangelization. It foolish." The Christian Church is now is my firm conviction that the number debtor to the whole unevangelized of missionaries does not count much in world. May the Christians in all lands the missionary work. I believe a Paul feel the same obligation as the Apostle or a Luther is worth tens or even hun- of the Gentiles felt, and execute their dreds of ordinary missionaries. duty as the Christians in the apostolic time did. And the greatest cOIisolation If the work is once started in any we have in this work is the rememmagnitucfe among the native Chris- brance of the promise of our Lord, in tians, it is the wisest policy for mission- gi ving His final commandment to His aries to devolve as much responsibility apostles and others, "Lo, I am with as possible on the native Christians, you always, even unto the end of the and help them in such a spirit as Lafay- world. " ette helped Washington in his War of Independence. It is not only wise for The General Mi8sion~ Oonference at missionaries to help native Christians with counsel and good words, but Toluca, Mexico. I think you can safely help them with some material means in such a BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D,D., CITY spirit as the Christians of Philippi help· OF MEXICO. ed those of Jerusalem, because the native churches have not only to support I send a few notes about the Toluca themselves, but also do aggressive Conference. work in various ways, and thus need very much your helping hand_ Where Toluca is the capital of the State of there are already many independent Mexico, and a pretty city of some 30,000 churches, it is better for you to help people. The governor of the State is them indirectly, doing the work through a pronounced liberal, and in many ways them, rather than to help them directly shows his sympathy with our Protesby sending many missionaries to them, tant cause. He sent words of salutaand thus the work will be done more tion and welcome to the conferenc4i. speedily and more efficiently. We had 141 workers representing the I believe if the Christian churches 12 different missions. The prime adopt such a policy in the future as I mover was the Rev. W. D. Powell, have imperfectly indicated above, they D.D., for fourteen years a Baptist miscan accomplish. even with present sionary in this country. He resided means, ten times greater work than first along the frontier, hut came to Toluca about three years ago. He has acquired considerable influence with er," and stirred all hearts with his tell- the natives in general and with the au- ing stories and practical exhortation. thorities in particular, many of whom are his personal friends, and it was fit- While these two sessions were being ting that he should deliver the address held in the hotel attended by foreign of welcome to the workers in the open- missionaries, similar sessions were held ing session, which was presided over in the Presbyterian chapel, which was by the Rev. T. F. Wallace, a veteran attended entirely by natives. That of over thirty years' standing. He night the natives and foreigners all worked under the Presbyterian Board united together, and the Rev. M. Gassa- for some years in Colombia, and came way presided. The Rev. II. P. Ham- here about fifteen years ago. His son, ilton, agent of the American Bible So- a most promising young man, has reo ciety, read a paper on the Word and cently entered the field. the Spirit, prepared by the Rev. H. B. Pratt, who recently translated the en. After Dr. Powell's welcome address tire Bible into Spanish. This was fol- came the responses from the Rev. I. W. lowcd by another paper by the Rev. Boyce, of Saltillo, and Rev. I. N. Steel- W. H. Sloan, of the Baptist Mission, man. of Orizaba. Then followed a real on the Effects of the Holy Spirit. treat in a half-hour talk by Mr. D. L. Moody, and Mr. Sankey singing" Hllve Thursday morning session was pra. You Sought fer the Sheep 1" in a man· sided over by H. P. Webb, Esq., audi- ner that moved all hearts. It is really tor of the Mexican National Construc- a wonderful thing to see the largest tion Company, a lay worker who is and best hotel in this old Roman Catho· very highly esteemed in this city, and lic town, and to which no Protestant a favorite with the missionaries. He minister had ever' come until about was assisted by our Quaker friend twenty years ago, almost entirely given Purdy, referred to above, and a very over to such a gathering as this; the earnest paper on the Indwelling of the billiard-tables cleaned out, and the Holy Spirit was read by Mr. E. G. large room full of evangelical workers, Taber, associate of Mr. Purdy. And all earnestly seeking a fresh baptism of he was followed by Rev. A. B. Rudd, the Holy Ghost for the great work be· on the Fruits c;>f the Spirit. Then came fore them. an uplifting address by Mr. D. L. Moody. The second session was presided over by the Rev. W. D. King, a presidiug In the afternoon Rev. T. F. Wallace elder of the Methodist Episcopal presided, and one of the best papers of Churoo, South. An excellent paper the entire conference was read by Rev. was read by the Rev. John Howland, H. P. McCormick, on Spirituality the of the Congregational Mission, on the Supreme Need in our Work. Mr. Dispensation of the Holy Spirit. This McCormick is comparatively a young was followed by a paper on the Person- man connected with the Baptist Mis- ality of the Holy Spirit by the writer, sion, and living in Morelia. He is an which produced a very animated dis- enthusiastic and successful worker. A cussion. The first to take part in this very profitable discussion followed the discussion was our esteemed friend, Mr. reading of this paper, during' which the . Samuel A. Pllldy, of Indiana, the old· workers were drawn voery closely to- est Quaker missionary in this country. gether. He fairly electrified the audience by his warm approval of the paper, and At night a large meeting was held in the assertion that his society now fully the theatre. On Friday the morning accepted the doctrine of the Personality session was presided over by the Rev. of the Holy Spirit. Mr. Moody fol· W. C. Evans, of the Methodist Episco- lowed with his" Ten Points on Pray- pal Church, and a paper was read by Rev. J. G. Woods, of the .Presbyterian Mission, on the Spirit's Work as Shown in the Acts of the Apostles, which was Our Mail-Bag. followed by another one of Mr. Moody's characteristic addresses. BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN NAGOYA.- The missionaries and native Christian The afternoon session was presided workers in the city of Nagoya have over by the Rev. W. T. Green, of the long felt the importance of placing the Baptist Mission. Rev. F. P. Lawyer, Word of God in the hands of the 200" 000 people in this great city of the inot the Cumberland Presbyterian terior, but the undertaking is so great, Church, read a very thoughtful and and the number of workers, and, in devout paper on How May we Have fact, of the whole body of Christians, so More Power with God and }Ian? This few, that until recently the work has not been undertaken on any large scale. brought out a very earnest discussion, It has just been determined, however, and while heartily joining in the'sing- to begin the work at once. Fifty thouing of some of our old familiar hymns, sand copies ot the Gospels are being printed for this express purpose, the there came down upon the assembly cover bearing a. list of all missionaries one of the richest baptisms of the Holy and their residences in the city, of all Ghost it has ever been our privilege to preaching-places and the pastors of the experience. During the singing of a respective churches, a copy to be offered, with brief comment, at each house in second hymn, without any indication the whole city. The Christians have from anyone in the room, people began raised 250 yen with which to begin the to shake hands and speak words of work; pastors, missionaries, and mem- personal encouragement to each other. bers .of churches have met to arrange for systematic work, and have resolved The Baptists, the Congregationalists, to carry the work through to the end, Methodists, Presbyterians, Quakers, though it may take several months to and others aU seemed to be free and complete it. The following were happy as it in attendance upon an old- chosen as an Executive Committee to have charge of the work-viz.: David fashioned camp· meeting. It was the S. Spencer, H. J. Hamilton, A. R. Morunanimous opinion that that meeting gan, W. C. Buchanan, 1. Hayashi, H.

alone was worth travelling a long dis- Yamaka. C. Maruyama, and K. HOBO· tance to attend. In the evening a large kawa. Under their direction the whole city will be systematically mapped out, company gathered in the National The- and workers Indicated for the different atre. Many public men from the city sections.

were in attendance, and a great many Without a doubt this work will draw people also came out of curiosity, but out strong opposition from the Bud- dhists, and the Christians will likely be were treated to one of Mr. Moody's subject to increased insult from the op- plain spiritual sermons on the Way of ponents. These workers need the pray- Salvation. Of course Mr. Moody was ers of all Christians for the success of at the disadvantage of speaking to the this adva::lCe movement in this Budaudience through an interpreter, and dhist centre. yet he seemed to hold the people with- REV. D. S. SPENCER.

out any trouble. Then followed an earnest address by a converted French THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS-SYSTEM- priest, and a most excellent though ATIC GIVING. – Mrs. Esther Tuttle brief address by the Rev. P. F. V!llder- Prichard has been eminently active for rama, of the Methodist Church, and several years as one of the missionary thus eBded this most delightful and workers in the Society of Friends. She successful Holy Spirit COIiference, at- founded and for Ileveral years success· tended by so many workers from all fully edited the paper of the Woman's over the country. Men were there Missionary Society, Friend8' Mi.8ionarV from the Rio Grande on the north, and Advocate. For a few years past she from Puebla and Vera Cruz on the has concentrated her energies on the south, and I believe that they have all development of systematic giving, as returned to their work 'With new life Superintendent of the Department of and inspiration, Proportionate and Systematic Giving of the World's and National Christian AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE KOREAN Temperance Union, as weIl as for the GOVERNMENT AND THE PAl CHAI COL- Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of LEGE.

Friends. Mrs. Prichard sends the fol- 1. The Korean Government will send lowing note : to this college 200 students who are to observe strictly all the rules and regu- " As 1 read the notice of the work of lations of the institution. the Canada Methodist Women's For- 2. The students are to receive instruc- ~ign Missionary Society in the April tion in the English language, geognumber of the REVIEW, I was led to raphy, arithmetic, the sciences, and in compare statistics with the late annual such other studies as may be deterreport of the Woman's Foreign Mis- mined on by the teachers III charge of sionary Union of Friends, and am con- the school.

strained to send you our figures. I 3. The reception, dismissal, and disthink our receipts are exceptionally cipline of the students are entirely engood for the membership. We have trusted to the foreign teachers. 202 auxiliaries and 3562 members, and 4. Beginning with the first day of the support 41 missionaries, the receipts second moon, the Finance Department for last year being in round numbers will transmit $200 to the Board of Edu- $35,982, These receipts include over cation, whence 'it is to be seHt to the $9000 of legacies, but deducting these college for books, stationery, etc., for there is an increase of over $3000 above the pupils. Should the full number of that of the previous year. If we have students (200) fail to attend from the a dollar of indebtedness I am not aware beginning, the sum of $50 is to be paid of it. and we have no salaried officer at once. When the number reaches 50, except the editor of the Advocate. One then an additional $10 is to be added for hundred and fifteen Bible readings, every 10 students, up to the full quota. sermons, and addresses on proportion- Japanese silver or paper money may be ate and systematic giving are reported sent at the option of the government. for 1894, and the returns, which are by 5. On the last day of every month a no means complete, give us 1449 pro- correct and complete list of the stuportionate givers. The latter depart- dents in attendance for that month is to ment gaius new strength, and is doing be seut to the Foreign Department, and much for us. The Oregon superinten- from thence to the Board of Education. dent addressed a large audience re- 6. Students, unless dismissed for incently on the subject, and in conclu- abilit,Y to pursue the course of study or sion, to her surprise, 104 were won to for VIolating the rules and regulations, these methods. The general movement must remain in the college for a period for the advancement of this cause of three years. among woman's boards has had a year 7. Foreign teachers, whether three or of marked progress. We now have four are req uired to teach the 200 stufourteen organizations of Christian dents. are not ~o receive remuneration. women all told committed to the pro- One Korean tutor is to be employed for motion of the reform, among whom every 50 students. The selection of twel ve are missionary societies. One tutors is to be made by the foreign of the latest to come over is the Des teachers. The tutor is to receive from Moines branch of the Methodist Society, the Korean Government a salary of $20 and as nearly as I can judge no society a month for the first year, and an addihas thus far entered upon this w0rk tional $5 a month for each succeeding year. Should the tutor fail to attend under more favorable conditions. diligently to the work, he shall be dis- " KOKOMO, IND." charged by the government.

8. Five copies of this agreement are THE KOREAN MOVEMENT.-Mention to be made: one copy each to be placed was made last month of the interview with the Board of Education, the For- eign Department, the Finance Departof Bishop Ninde with the King of ment, the United States Legation, and Korea, and reference to the proposal of with the authorities of the school. Done in the 504th of the Dynasty, the government to place Korean youth first moon, twenty-sixth day, by under instruction of the Methodist mis- HYEN CHAI, sion. The following document binding 8em·etary Foreign IJepartrrumt, the Korean Government to this course who, having received authority from is not only significant, but will be his- the Foreign Department, entered into toric, and we therefore print the entire this agreement.

text: On behalf of the Pai Chai College.

SEOUL, February 16, 1895.

1895.J FIELD OF MONTHLY BURV:EY' 41)1

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t the Freedmen,:l: NOTES ON AFRICA. Roman Catholics in Africa are se- verely criticised by Rev. Henry Row· The Dark Continent presents a much ley, of the Society for the Propagation more diversified character in races and of the Gospel. After speaking of the nations and languages than is generally ignorant and immoral priests among supposed. Among the 160,000,000 to the Portuguese, he goes on to ascribe 210,000,000 inhabitants scattered over the utter relapse of native Christians an area of 11,556,600 miles, Dr. R. N. into heathenism to the following fea- Cust enumerates six distinct groups of tures of what seemed three hundred languages: The Hamitic of the north; years ago to be successful missions: the Semitic, spoken in North Africa reckless and wholesale baptism; unholy and Egypt; the Nuba Fulah of the accommodation of Christian tr.uth to Eastern Soudan, the negro of Western heathen superstitions and customs; negand North Central Africa, and compris- lect of education of the young; pre· ing 195 languages and 49 dialects; the tended miracles to strengthen waning Bantu, spoken south of the equator in influence; cruel punishment for break· 168 languages and 55 dialects; and the ing church rules; and the countenanclowest in the scale, that of the Hotten- ing of slave trade. Papal missions hav· tots in the south-a total of 438 lan- ing failed in Africa, the duty rests the guages and 153 dialects,of which only 66 more heavily upon Protestants to carry have the Bible translated even in part. them the pure Gospel. The Abyssinian and Coptic Christians are dead spirit· There is not only great variety in the ually, and have departed from their character of the country and in the original faith, if indeed they ever really languages spoken, but in religions also. understood the truth as it is in Jesus. They are approximately as follows: Mohammedans .,. .. ………… .. 77,000,000 The missionary work in Egypt is chiefly Pagans………………………. . 95,000,000 among the Copts; Abyssini!l- presents Christians ……………………. .. 7,600,000 little opportunity for evangelical work.

Abyssinian Christians………… . 5,000,000 It is the hermit nation of Africa. ProtestantS. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . … . .. . 1,100,000 Islam is one of the most serious ob. Roman Catholic ……………… . Coptic, etc.. …. … ………. .. 900,000 stacles to missionary enterprise in Afri- Hindus ……………………… .. 600,000 ca. This religion permits and encour- 250,000 ages sensualism, thereby permitting * North Africa is considered in our October Africans to remain pagans while nomi- issue. On CentrlLl and South Africa see also pp. nally Mohammeda,ns; in addition to 19 and 47 (January); 327,355,359 and 381 (May), this the converts are gained by force and 407 and 411 (present issue). Literature: where persuasion fails. At Cairo, ~'Africa," KeithJohnston; '~AfricaRediviva," Egypt, is a college where more than R. N. Cust, LL.D.; .. Missionary Landscapes 10,000 are in training to convert Africa of the Dark Continent," Rev. James Johnston; "The New World of Central Africa," Mrs. H. G. to the religion of the False Prophet. Guiness ; "Garaganze," F. S. Arnot; " St9ry of . The pagans are mostly fetich-wor- Uganda," Sarah G. Stock; .. Forty Years shippers and sunk in deepest degradaamong the Zulus," Rev. Josiah Tyler, D.D.

t See also pp. 429 and 484 (present issue) and tion, though occasionally tribes more ., Story of Madagascar," Rev. J. W. Mears; .. Madagascar and France, " George A. ShlLw. English and Dutch, aud are largely confined to :): See also pp. 327 (May), and 422 and 438 (pres- South Africa. The remaining 400,000 have been rescued from paganism by the 'bearers of glad ent issue). tidings from Germany, Britain, and America.

S More than one half the Protestant Christians, Or about 700,000, are European colonists, chiefly Somewhat over 1oo,()()() art) comlIluniclluts, civilized are· found in the interior. France, England, Germany, Belgium, Woman is, as a rule, lightly esteemed Portugal, Italy, Turkey, and Spain, all and readily exchanged for beads or have large possessions or protectorates cattle. Cannibalism is by no means a in Africa; time will reveal whether or thing uncommon. Dr. S. L. Hinde, a not it is to the interest or detriment of member of the Congo Medical Service, their subjects. says of some parts he has visited: "At N'Gandu, the headquarters of Congo Not less than 60 missionary societies Lutete, we found that chief had gath. are uuited in the herculean task of conered together about 10,000 cannibal quering Afrios for Christ. Of these brigands, mostly of the Batatela race. 24 are British, 16 American, 10 Ger- Through the whole of the Batatela man, and 7 are Scandinavian, etc. country and from the Lurimbi north· About one third of the number have ward, for some four days' march, one entered recently, consequently their sees neither gray hairs, nor halt, nor harvest does not yet appear. But in blind. Even parents are eaten by their spite of the seemingly large number of children on the first sign of approach- societies employing about 1200 mising decrepitude. N'Gandu, I may tell sionaries at nearly 1000 stations, many you, Is approached by a very handsome parts of the continent are as yet entirely pavement of human skulls, the top unreached. The Soudan, stretching being the only part showing above across Africa just north of the equator, ground. I counted more than a thou- is one of the most needy and neglected sand skulls in the pavement of one gate dark spots on the Dark Continent. alone. Almost every tree forming the Two societies in England and two in boma, or fortification, was crowned America have lately becn organized to with a human skull." evangelize this country. The Soudan may be roughly divided into three parts Captain Maloney, lately returned -the Western, watered by the Niger; from the Niger, says: Eastern, watered by the Nile; and Cen- , "The Brass natives on their return tral Soudan, comprising five Mohamtook with them about 100 prisoners, medan States lying around Lake Tchad. bound down in their canoes. All of These five States have a population of these, it is believed, were tortured and about 60,000,000, without one ChriBtian killed, and in some cases eaten. A miB8ioitary, though some are preparing scene of a shocking kind was witnessed to enter the field. A pioneer party unat Brass, when the natives, headed by der the Central Soudan Mission (St. King Koka, who had led the attack, Martin's House, 1 Gresham Street, returned to their town. It is related on London) is entering the State of Sokoto the authority of French missionaries via Lagos and the Yoruba and Niffe that the religious festival of 'Ju Ju' country. At present for five months was held. ,Some of the participators in you may walk across this great counthis ghastly rite suspended around their try, and not meet one worker Cor Christ, bodies the limbs of the slain, and danced not a native Christian, nor one who has until exhaustion rendered them incapa- heard of the way of salvation. These ble of further exertion. " people are living and passing away in darkness. One could not describe the If we wait for evolution to lift these spiritual condition of the people more poor people up, we shall wait forever. accurately than in the language of the In a generation the Gospel has changed first chapter of the Epistle to the Rosavages quite as fierce into gentle. mans. The darkness, the sin, the supious Christians. Some Moffat or perstition they live in is in every way Mackay is wanted in these dark places. as dark as that of the heathen of St. Paul's day. The great difficulty in The natiGns of Europe have parti- reaching them is that they have, as I), tioned Africa between them; only a tew trilJes maintain their independence. rule, no sense of sin, becausc they by the Christians of England and think forgiveness is se> easily obtained America. Uganda is now a British by some ceremonial act. protectorate. The native king, Mwan- The Central Soudan Mission is now ga, wavers between Christianity and faithfully trying to reach these people; paganism. The power of sinful habits others luive worked there; Wilmot asserts itself again and again, and for a Brooke, Robinson, Ed ward White, and time he seemed to have abandoned the others have laid down their lives at strng/!;le as hopeless. When he learn- Lokoja and other places on the Niger, ed, however, that if he persisted in the one of the gates of the Soudan; they degrading sins to which he has for were hoping to get into it, but God many years been addicted, the mis- called them ere they succeeded. There sionary would discontinue his visits for are two American brethren seeking also instruction, because there was a danger to get into the country across the Niger. of such visits being regarded as a coun- The Central Soudan Mission has two tenancing at the king's sins, he was training homes, one at Tripoli and one deeply affected, and he invited one of at Gabes, w!th the object of enabling the Christian teachers to dwell in his men to get well acquainted with the house, to be near him and help him language, and to some extent with the and guard him from doing evil. This characteristics of the Mohammedan re- was in lIlay. At the end of July ligion, the obstacles they have to meet, 1IIwanga declared himself a Roman and the prejudices that exist against Catholic. A few days afterward, how· them, so that after eighteen months or ever. he visl.ted the missionary and told two years a man will be well equipped him he had decided not to join the to enter the country. Roman Catholics. The king's insta- Lake Tchad is a fresh-water lake bility necessarily affects somewhat the about 200 miles IOl'.g and 100 wide; attitude of his subjects toward Chris- here are found elephants. lions, hippo- tianity.

potami, crocodiles, deer. fowl, and all Connected with the Uganda Mission kinds of vegetable products. The five of the Church Missionary Society are kingdoms around the lake are ruled by the Sesse Islands in Lake Victoria.

Mohammedan Sultans. Polyg~my and On fourteen of these twenty·seven isl- slavery prevail everywhtre. The clio ands there are churches: one each 9n mate is dry and invigorating-there is ten, two on three, three on one, making little fever. Emin Pasha lived here for nineteen churches in all. The popula- twelve years. The temperature varies tion of these islands is estimated at from 6;j° in winter to 1000 in summer. about 75,000, of whom over 5000 are The great ad vantages of this field returned as .. readers." There are lire: the character of its people, who twenty·one native teachers working on are not savages. hut are fairly civilized these islands. The reports from vari- and courteous; the climate gave rise to ous out-districts of Uganda are most the proverb, "When a man goes up encouraging.

the Einue he lives forever;" the means G. L. Pilkington gives some interest, of transportation via the Niger steamers ing Uganda proverbs, illustrative of the are also advantageous. Against these mental characteristics of these people helps must be put Moslem fanaticism and showing their intellectual kinship an,1 law which decrees death to con- to English brethren. Among others verts from Islam. The Soudan pioneers are the following: claim our men, our mOney, aud our .. Bakusera" iakwazika. (He who prayers. says) .. 'rhey are swindliug you." doeRn't lend you (anything). Cf. Uganda has been a field of especial .. Words are easy as the wind;" interest ever since the thrilling story of "Faithful friends are hard to find ;" Mackay'S heroic labors there was read " Fine words butter no parsnips," Namakabil'11e affl, enjala. The man ism, and witchcraft is fully believed in who has two homeR dies 'of hunger. and is accompanied by much cruelty. The cook at each of the two homes ex- The people believe in an aIter life and pects the master to dine at the other, in a supreme God, the sender of raln, and so he ,. falls between two stools." but know nothing of Him as a God of love. The Baptist Missionary Society, Obutamera kirevu njuba 1/a kikome. the American Baptist Union, the Swe- Beardlessness Is a cloudy day. As on a dish Society, the Congo Balolo Mission, cloudy day you can't tell what time it is (in Africa), so you can't tell the age the American Presbyterians (South), of a man who has no beard. Many Bishop Taylor (American Methodist Africans seem unable to grow beards. Episcopal), and the International Mis- Ekifanan1/i ki'sa ensekere. Resem- sionary Alliance are aU working in blancc is the death of the louse. The this field. Roman Catholics ha ve six lonse you kill is probably not the one stations here. The field is great, but that bit you; for one louse is not dis- the laborers are few. tinguishable from another. This proverb is an indication of the abundance in South Africa covers an area greater Uganda of this pest, only surpassed by than that of British India, 1,250,000 ficas, and lately, alas, by jiggers! square miles. Gold and diamonds have " Naflra ku kinene," ensanafu ku gel'e thus far attracted more men than has a saja. "I'll die for a big thing" (as desire to give the degraded Hottentots says), the biting ant on the big toe. The ensanafu is the fierce, dark-brown and warlike Zulus the Gospel. Conant with huge mandibles, that travels siderable progress has been made, howin vast numbers, and is dreaded by man ever, since Bartholomew Diaz first and beast. "In for a penny, in for a doubled and named the Cape of Good pound." "You may as well be hung Hope, in 1486. The Dutch East India for a sheep as a lamb." Company was established on Table Bay in 1652 ; in 1688, 300 refugee Huguenot Bugubugu si muliro. Splutter, splut· families arrived, bringing Protestant ter isn't fire. Cf. the Irish saying, " Take it 'asy, and if ye can't take it Christianity. The estimated popula- 'asy, take it as 'asyas ye can ;" and, tion is now 4,250,000, mainly composed .. I:!till waters run deep." of aborigines (Hottentots and Bushmen) and Bantus (Kaffirs, Zulus, Matabele, The Oongo Jilree State (under Belgian Bechuanas, etc.), who are fetich-wor- rule) is another field that is of immense shippers; Dutch descendants of Hugue- nots and emigrants, Who are mainly importance and interest. A million but nominal Christians; East Indian and a half square miles is made accessi- and other emigrants, unchristian and difficult to reach, being mainly Mosble by the Congo and its tributaries. lems. Khama and other notable con- verts are examples of What the African .. White man," said a Congo native to native may become. Drink is as usual a missionary, "my heart is hungry for the greatest curse of the country, and something; r don't know what." He stands opposed to the church and school, which seek to lift the degraded savages. was converted, and afterward said: Pray for the colonial churches, that .. Yes, it was hungry for salvation." they may be endued with missionary " Africa's heart" is truly hungering, or zeal; for the schools and colleges, that they may be filled with student volunrather famishing. Its area is 1,508,000 teers; above all. for the outpouring of the Spirit on missionaries themselves. square miles (thirty times larger than and the deepening of the spiritual life of native converts. With these petitions England). The people number over granted, the Word of God will have free course and be glorified in spite of all 40,000,000,* of various tribes, but all obstacles and opposition.

of the great Bantu race, Tattooing is practised largely as a tribal mark; can- nibalism is practised to some extent; liquor is working sad havoc among these people, and the drinking habit is bound to lead them into every depth of abomination. Slave exportation is abol- ished, but domestic slavery is practisE'd to a fearful extent. Polygamy, of course, abounds. The religion,is fetich- * Stanley's estimate. The Freedmen. 30,000 pupils taught by colored teach- ers. They have 1,500,000 children in The total c'olored population in the the common schools, and 24,000 teach- United States, as given in 1890, was 7,- ers. More than 2,500,000 of the race 470.040. The four years' increase would can read and write. There are 21,000 about bring them up to about 8,000,000. schools for negroes in the South, with These negroes, if distributed exactly in 1,357,000 pupils. The number of col- numbers corresponding to the density leges for them is 25; law schools, 5 ; of the population of the States, would mediCftI schools, 5; normal schools, 52, more than cover Maine, New Hamp- and theological seminaries, 25. There shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode are in our midst 7~0 colored physi- Island, Nebraska, North Dakota, South cians and 250 lawyers; 250 newspapers Dakota, Indian Territory, Oklahoma, and 3 ma~azines are owned. edited, and New Mexico, Arizona, Utah, Colorado, published by negroes. These people Idaho, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, also own half Ii million acres of land in Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Cali- the Southern States.

fornia. The proportion of colored peo- These are encouraging facts, and they ple in the South varies from one tenth cannot fail to deepen the interest of the to two thirds (South Carolina) of the friends of good government everywhere whole population. . in the educational work which is achiev- We arll accustomed to think of them ing such large results. With fair play as having doubled in number, and there- and justice on the part of the whites, fore doubled in power. But the 4,000,- nothiug will contribute so much to the 000 that were set free were poor ilIiter· solution of the negro problem along ate slaves; the 8,000,000 have all either right lines as the diffusion of intelligence been free twenty-nine years or are free and Christianity among the masses of, born. With this increase of numbers the blacks and the demonstration of has come also increase of knowledge, their capacity for the duties and re- increase in intelligence, apprehension of sponsibilities of citizenship.

surroundings, of wrongs, of rights, of The late Frederick Douglass's re- limitations, of pOssibilities; increase marks about his race give his view of also of material wealth to no inconsid- the negro problem: erable degree; increase also of moral " It is sometimes said that the comli· power and force twice as strong as they tion of the colored man to-day is worse were. The power is not only growing, than it was in the time of slavery. 'fo but is massed together. The very limita- me thi'! is an extravagance. We now tions of this power prevents for the pres- have the organic law of the land on our ent its scattering, and compels it to act side. We have thousands of teachers, in bulk. 80 great a mass of human and hundreds of thousands of pupils at· beings anywhere is a menace to the tending schools; we can now count our peace of the country, where they are friends by the million. In many of the not restrained by the fear of God and States we have the elective franchise; the controlling influences of the religion in some of them we have colored office· holders. It is no small advantage that of Jesus Christ.

Great possibilities for good and for evil we are citizens of this repub:ic by spe- lie in this large element of negro blood cial amendment of the Constitution.

in our midst. But progresii has already The very resistance that we now meet been made toward turning this stream on Southern railroads, steamiloats, and into the desired channels. Where- hotels is evidence of our progress. It as twenty-eight years ago not one in is not the negro in his degradation that 10,000 of the blacks in the South could is objected to, but the negro, educated, read. now there are 25,000 colored per- cultivated, and refined. The negro who sons who are either professOls or teach- fails to protect himself, who makes no ers in colleges and schools. Three col- provision for himself orbis family, and lege presidents were born slaves. At is content to live the life of a vagabond, the close of the Civil War the negroes meets no resistance. He is just where had not a single church among their he is desired by his enemies. Perhaps whole people. In the past twenty-five you say that this proves that education years they have built 19,753 churches, will do nothing for the negro; but the with a seating capacity of 5,818,459, at answer is that' the hair of the dog will a cost of $20,323,887. Their parish cure the bite' eventually. All people registers now show 2,316,785 communi· suddenly springing from a lowly condi- cants in their own churches, all of tion have to pass through a period of whom are of their own race. They probation. At first they are denounced snpport 7 colleges, 17 academies, and as 'upstarts;' but the 'upstarts' of 50 high schools, in which there are one generation are the elite?f the next. "

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

AN ApOLOGY.-The first article in the war as a trophy of their success.

the May issue, on Siam and the Laos Now the best steamers of the Japanese country, was from the pen of Rev. Government are put at the service of Chalmers Martin, of Princeton, N. J. the Red Cross Society. and as much By some unaccountable omission his care is taken of the Chinese sick and name failed to appear in connection wounded as of the Japanese. What with the article. He and our readers has caused the change but the power have our humble apology. of the Gospel of Christ I A new treaty with foreign powers is The March of Events. in process of negotiation, which if rati- fied, will bring most important results A!ter a long and hard struggle, all to China and Japan, and indeed to the the island forts in the harbor of Wei- world.

Hal·Wei surrendered to the Japanese.

Five of the largest of the remaining The Report of the Third Oonference warships of the Chinese northern naval of the officers and representatives of squadron were sunk by the Japanese the various foreign mission boards, fleet, by means of torpedoes. Of the etc., in the United States and Canada thirteen battleships forming the Chi· has reached us. It is a very attractive, nese Navy at the beginning of the war, interesting, and suggestive pamphlet, five were lost at the battIe of the Yalu of nearly 70 pages. This conference was and five at Wei-Hai-Wei. The Japa- held in New York City, in the Church ese, in spite of the intense cold and Mission House (Episcopal), Fourth Aveviolent storms that drove most of their nue, corner of Twenty-second Street, ships to shelter; stuck magnificently to February 14th, and was attended by their work. From Manchuria came over fifty representatives. who appeared the sad news of the death of the Japan- in behalf of twenty different denominaese General Noqzu, chief in command tions and societies. What an exhibithere, after the retirement, on account tion of mutual confidence, co-operation, of sickness. of Field Marshal Count amity, and charity was such a confer- Yamagata. ence! and what hope it encourages for According to the London Times cor- the future!

respondent in Shanghai, "Li Hung The subjects discussed indicate the Chang's son-in-law telegraphs that the range of discussion and the practical treaty of peace was signed In Shimo- character of the council: The Japan- China War, and its strategic relations noseki, April 16th, and the terms are: , to missions; industrial missions and "First. The independence of Korea. their development in foreign lands; "&cond. Japan's retention of the self-support in mission churches; the conquered places temporarily or per- proposed national church in India, and the proper attitude to be assumed towmanently. ard it : motive in foreign missions, and ! " Third. Japan's retention of the ter- the true point of emphasis.

ritory east of the Liao River. These are vital topics, and they were "Fourth. Permanent cession of For- discussed in a manner that became liv- ing issues. No note of inharmonious mosa. utterance or feeling marred the meet- "Fifth. Indemnity of $150,000,000. ing and the whole proceedings are "Sixth. An offensive and defensive wo;thy of a wide reading and study.

alliance betweeu China and Japan." Dr. Smith's discussion of the war be- Three centuries ago, when the Japan- tween Japan and China is especially pertinent just now. He caUed attenese had won a victory in Korea. they tion to the new conditions which en- sent home the ears of 3600 victims of tered into this modern Oriental conflict, and showed why Japan had so easily made peace with the enemy, and }'fr. Zwemer has returned to Muscat to re- won the supremacy. China clings to sume his work. the past, and is anchored to custom and tradition. Japan is aggressive and pro- The Oongo State, gressive and takes on every modern The proposal to the Belgian Cham- .equipment. China is humiliated but bers for the formal annexat~'on of the Oongo Free State accords with the drift not conquered; is too vast for con· of events for some years. Under the General Act of the Berlin Conrerence quest, but will be compelled by this of 1884-85, the territories of the State are the personal possession of the king series of defeats to abandon her con- of the Belgians, who was one of the servative and defensive policy. Dr. first to interest himself in geographical discovery and commercial development Smith affirms the need of missions in in Africa, having, during Mr. Stanley's progress up the Congo in 1876, founded both fields to be undiminished; he the International African Association.

prophesies China's forsaking of her exclusion and seclusion, and a great enlargement of missionar; opportunity in this last stronghold 0 Oriental suo perstition, and, as to Japan, the aboli- tion 'of existing restrictions upon for- eigners, and the opening of the whole empire to the Gospel.

Other matters embraced in this report, which space forbids us here and now to review, we may advert to in subseq uent issues.

The formation of the International News has just reached us from Per- C<>ngo Association, some three years sia, that the German missionaries from later, and the opening up the Congo Delitzsch's Institution Judaicum have valley by Stanley, suggested the foundbeen ordered to leave the country, on ing a great African State, free to the the ground that they contemplate work trade of all nations. and operating as a among Moslems. They arrived only a civilizing force in the Dark Continent. few months ago. It indicates an atti- The Berlin Conference of 1884 was held tude of the government toward such for the adjudication of all African work. The order was based on state- questions, and the Congo State was ments in their publications at home. formally recognized, and a few months later its sovereignty was vested in King The sad intelligence reaches us by Leopold. Since then the king haa cable that Dr.' Cochran, of Persia, is largely borne the cost of administration dead-a great loss to missions. out of his private fortune, having ex- War a.nd the Gospel in Arabia. pended not less than $8,000,000,; but the annual revenue being less by $200,- There appeared in the daily papers 000 than the expenses, he is no longer in the latter part of February, a Lon- able to meet the deficit. A proposal don telegram of the 25th, that the city is, therefore, to be made to the Belgian of Muscat, in Arabia, had been captured ParIhment to annex the territories, and. by Bedouin rebels, the Sultan having it is believed, it will be accepted. tied from the palace, but eventually reo gained part of the town. Muscat is the station occupied by the' Rev. P . •T. Russia attempts It gigantic rndertak- Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission of the ing to unite het·. European domi~ions Reformed Church. Letters previously with her Pacific Coast. The great received from him had foreshadowed Siberian railway is now approaching the outbreak of Sl1ch hostilities. Later completion, over oue fifth of the entire tidings from him have, therefore, been distance having been laid with rails.

anxiously awaited. A letter, recei"ved Large quantities or plant and material on April 4th, gives information of his are being sent forward both from Eu- personal safety, and still later intelli· rope and from the Pacifie port of Vladi- gence reaches us that the Sultan has vostock. The vessels which leave Odessa, during the spring and autumn, their mission. Their staff consists of are laden with railway materials, and carry engineers and other skilled work- Mr. Hodberg, a Swede, an Armenian men to aid in the construction of the great railroad. Some writers in the caUed Aveteriantz, two Swedish ladies, Russian press prophesy that the last rail will be laid before the summer of 1896. and two native assistants. This mis- They say: ""When the line is opened, the golden Orient will pour her treasures sion is likely to have an important bearinto the lap of Russia. Japan, China, and the isles beyond India will send ing on mission work in Western China. their ships freighted with spices and tea and rich merchandise into the Its headquarters will be Kashgar, a crowded havens of Siberia. The Thames and Mersey, Amsterdam and most important meeting-place of vari- Hamburg, will sink into third-rate importanee; even San Francisco will be ous nations, where in the bazars may sacrificed when Russia has obtained the practical monopoly of Eastern trade." be seen Turkish Sarts, Kirghiz, Mon- HAWAII HAS BEEN MAKING HISTORY gols, Chinese, "Thibetans, Jews, and RAPIDLY.-Ex-Queen LiIiuokalani was Hindus. The Chinese in authority are " arrested and guns and bombs found in her house. 'l'his news was swiftly fol- tolerant, and the Sarts or Turkish lowed by the announcement that she had formally resigned all claims to the townspeople kindly and well-intention- Hawaiian throne, and tbat her abdication had been followed by her taking ed, among whom European or Amerithe oath of allegiance to the repu blic. The reasons for this extraordinary ac- can missionaries must exercise large intion are very clear. The searching of her house not only revealed a large fluence. God bless the new pioneers! quantity of warlike material, but by the seizure of numerous documents it As to Korean affairs. the Christian was discovered that the ex.Queen was Intetligencer says, referriug to a prethe inspiring cause of the recent un- vious account of leaders called back to successful revolt, that she had ordered Korea: "Our Church has a special the arms, and had already made ap- interest in them through their conpointments of Cabinet officers. nection with representative pastors. Now the Rev. Dr. J. B. Thompson The Swedi8h Mission A8sociation has writes us that an unsuccessful attempt struck a field of work hitherto untouch- was made to kill Pak Yong Hio, on his ed. Beyond the Thian Shan llioun- return to Korea from Japan. He and tains, separating Russian from Chinese his associate, Soh Kwang Pom (for. territory, lies Chinese Turkistan, merly members of the Liberal Cabinet stretching from Kashgar to the table- of Korea), have both been formally parlands of Thibet. For the most part doned, and their rank restored by the this is" a desert, but has such oases as king, and they have again been made Kashgar, Yarkand, Khotan. The in- members of the Cabinet. Pak Yong habitants are mostly of Turkish origin, Ilio is Minister of Home Affairs, and Mussulmans, and speaking a Turkish Soh Kwang Pom, Minister of Justice. dialect. Here the Swedes have planted Both these men learned the principles of Christianity from Dr. Thompson, and Soh Kwang Porn was for years un- der the training of our Dr. Corwin. The opportunities for usefulness before these men can hardly be estimated. The present counsellor to the Korean Cabinet is a Japanese Christian. It is the Lord's (loings, and it is marvellous in OUf eyes."

'Ihe Thibetan Pioneer Mission.

Mr. Polhill Turner, at Gnatong, found Mr. Jensen very ill with typhoid- fever, from which two days later he died. Pon(so was also ill with the same fever; Miss .Taylor herself was weH, though tired with nursing.

Mr. Polhill-Turner will undertake the sole trainin~ and leadership of tbe men. while Miss Taylor continues alone with Pontso at Gnatong watching for any opening into Thibet that may occur. The band will henceforth be known ary without delay, provided the funds simply as .. The Thihetan Mission," and secured do not trench upun the ordinary consists of Mr. Polhill-Turner as leader, sources of the B.lUrd's income. Mr. and Mrs. Evan i1a~kenzie and two children, Messrs. William Soutter, J. " 3. The Board reserves to itself the Johannsen, T. Sorrensen, E. Amundsen, H. M. Stumbles, James Moyes, and right of making exceptions to the gen- James Neave, twelve in all. eral line of policy above indicated in cases where very special reasons may ,Mr. Polhill-Turner has made a good warrant a departure from it." impression; he finds the men have been making good use of their time in study This action affects 13 young men and of the language, and in taking oppor- 10 young women, 2 of whom are phytunities of speaking to meetings of sicians, and will necessitate leadng va- Thibetans when possible. He feels Kalimpong more suitable for present cant some posts where physicians and purposes than Darjeeling or Gnatong. missionaries are urgently needed. The They have a house placed at their disposal, where they can all live together, recording secretary states that. even with Mrs. Mackenzie as housekeeper. with this retrenchment, the work on There seems some likelihood of the the foreign field will be limited and door into Thibet opening in the course hampered more than at any time for of the year. many years. . Amid its troubles Madagascar is ask- The Presbyterian Board is $250,000 ing the British and Foreign Bible So- behind; the Baptists, $125,000; the Methodist Episcopal, $440,000; and ciety for more Bibles. Ten thousand the Congregationalists are also largely copies of the Gospel of St. Luke have in arrears.

been sent to the Northern Committee in What is involved in a foreign mission- .

Madagascar, and five thousand more to aTY society's being encumbered with a serious deficiency at the close of the the Southern Committee. The society year's accounts? "A debt will mean reduced appropriations, the shutting has just now under consideration a re- up of schools and chapels, the forcing queat for a reference Bible in Malagasy. of the missionaries to bear burdens which are alrer.dy breaking their hearts, and the leaving ot fields unoccupied which will cry to heaven against us."

,Retrenohment in Foreign Missions. The week beginning April 7th, 1895, was observed as a special season of The Presbyterian Board of Foreign prayer for foreign missions. to be ob- served in the closet, in the family, and Missions has felt constrained to take a in the usual public and social religious services of the Presbyterian churches backward step. On April 4th it was and missionary societies, and that it was affectionately urged upon the peodetermined : ple to mingle self-denial with prayers, and to present the fruits of this special " 1. In view of the serious financial self-denial as an offering to the Lord on embarrassment of the Board, because Sabbath, April 14th, 1895. of the heavy deficit with which the fiscal year opened and the entire inad- The Ohristian Workers' Oonvention equacy of receipts during the year, met at the Baptist Temple in Philadelami in view of the Board's recent action phia, Pa., on March 21st. There was a fixing the limit of the total appropria- large gathering of those engaged in vations for the fi~cal year beginning May rious sorts of Christian labor from all 1st, 1895, at $900.000 as against $1,1115,- parts of the country. The addresses 000 for the present year, involving an were uplifting, and the conferences on almost disastrous curtailment of the the topics introduced most profitable. work, Dr. 'f. M. Pierce welcomed the Con- vention to the" City of Homes and of " ReMlved, To notify all missionaries Churches." lIe stated that while under appointment that the Board does not see its way clear at present to send them to the field.

"2. Should special funds be secured by or in behalf of any missionary under appointment sufficient to meet the expenses of outfit, travel, and the pro rata salary to May 1st, 1896, the Board will gladly consent to send such a mission- Brooklyn has 382 churches, Chicago Wilbur Chapman, Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler. D.D., Ht. Rev. Arthur C. A. 500, and New York 534, Philadelphia ~Eall. Bishop of Vermont, Mr. Robert· E. Speer, Mr. Frank Anderson, of Oxhas 634. The arrangement and opera· ford University, Professor W. W.

tions of the various organizations con- White, President Patton, of Princeton, Professor James McCoDaughy, Mr. W. nected with the Temple Church were H. Sallmon, and Rev. H. P. Beach are explained by Rev. Dr. George A. Peltz, to make addresses or conduct classes. the associate pastor. Different phases From Saturday, July 20th, to Tues- of church work, the sufficiency of the day, July 30th, will be held the Young Gospel to meet the needs of the people, Women's College Conference, and from Saturday, August 3d, to Thursday, Authe pre-eminent need of personal ser- gust 15th, the General Conference of vice and kindre'd SUbjects were spokeJ;l Christian Workers. upon by Rev. Dr. W. II. Hubbard, Jllr. D. L. Moody will be present,and Rev. Dr. A. G. Lawson, and others. personally conduct many serVICes, preaching from time to time. On the evening of the day of meeting a Between the conferences in July, Prosermon was preached by Rev. Dr. T. fessor W. W. White, of the Bible In- De Witt Talmage. stitute of Chicago, will give Bible read- The Christian League of Philadel- ings or lectures. After the General Conference. Dr. R. A. Torrey, of Chi· phia, recently formed, announces its cago and Rev. H. W. Webb·Peploe, purposes as follows; of London, will conduct similar ser· 1. To organize and carry forward vices. with vigor and enlarged power, in the The Northfield Echoes, which last year city of Philadelphia, the great work committed in common to all Christians, reported these conferences, and was in co-operating therein with other soci- such demand that sufficient copies could eties wherever practicable. not be had, will be issued again, under 2. To confer and act in concert Witll the editorial care of Delavan L. Pierson, the civil authorities of the city, in all matters which may promote the moral as before. and physical welfare of ~he peop~e, especially in the suppressIOn of vice Rev. Dr. W. B. Boggs writes, in reand immorality, in public and in pri· vate. ply to certain strictures upon his for- mer communication, as follows; 3. To provide increased facilities, and secure Christian workers for carrying " I notice in the April MISSIONARY on the work of the League in those parts of the city where the need is the REVIEW OF THE WORLD, page 297, greatest and the laborers are few. Lord R–'s criticism of my article on 4. To provide proper homes, especially in the country, for children sur- the Outlook in India, in the January rounded in the city by the most depraving influences. REVIEW.

5. To devise ways and means where- " I have again carefully read what I by to assist in the preservation and ob- wrote in the article complained of, and servance of the Sabbath or the LOI'd's Day;. to discourage the liquor traffic I cannot see in it anything false or misand mitigate its evils; to prevent the publication of impure literature and leading. I wish Lord R– bad pointthe exhibition of demoralizing pic· tures ; and generally 10 promote sl~ch ed out definitely and particularly the measures as will make aud keep Phlla· statements which are considered false delphia a Christian city in name and in fact. and slanderous. A general contradic- At Northfield, Mass.. there is to be a tion is point1ess~ .

series of con ventions Ihis summer, of "Let us go over the statements In which a partial programme is pnblished. my article and see if they are not true.

From Satnrdav. June 29th. to Tue~­ " 1. There i8 a contlict between the day, July 9th. will be held the World's Student Conference, where Hcv. J. a(lvocates of purity and righteousness and those of the opposite party. That cannot be successfully denied. "2. Mr. Dyer and a number of mis- sionaries wel'e imprisoned. That also is lIDdeniable, " 3. I think I have correctly stated the real cause of t('ir imprisonment.

Ost.ensibly it was for defamation. iu re- spect of the business of an opium con- tractor, but anyone conversant with alfair~ in India can see the real cause behind that, "4. As to the connivance of the po· . difficult to find such an a&,ent as the lice at the abominations in that horri· latter.

ble street in Bombay, and the brutal .. The great financial depression still treatment of the midnight missionaries tells upon our funds here, but the Lord there, and the protection of their assail- is,blessing the work, and the missionary ants, I have no reason to doubt the spirit is spreading.

veracity of the repeated reports which .. P.S.-Our Corean }1ission has SUB- have been published. Of course the tained another serious loss in the death enemi€s of the Bombay Guardian and of Mr. Sim Sye Bang, the teacher of of the Banner of Asia and of the mis· our ladies, and the first convert of our sionaries will say that the reports are mission. He spoke 'four languages, false ; but there is abundant reason to was clever and really earncstly Chris- believe them true. tian, and died suddenly. His consistent "5. That the government in India life has made a deep· impression on manufactures and sells opium, and dis· some of his kinsmen and fellow-coun- tills and sells intoxicating liquors, on an trymen. I am not quite sure whether enormous scale, is simply afact. Mr. Adamson's name is Alexander or " 6. In the evidence taken by the reo Andrew, but it is A. Adamson. Our cent Opium Commission in India, it is mission to the Queensland aborigines a well· known fact that the great. ma- at Mapoon, Batavia River, has also jority of non-ojJicial witnesses testified lost its admirable head, Rev. Mr. Ward, against opium, and the great majority Moravian missionary, who died after of ojJicial witnesses testified in favor of twelve days' illness (fever), and about it. It was, indeed, humiliating to see two years of splendid service."

most of those witnesses who are in the government employ giving the evidence which they knew the government According to a census of Great Brit· wished them to gi ve. ~ ain, lately published, the population of .. I think the above six points include her African colonies and dependencies all the statements in that section of my is 4,035,669, while that of her protecarticle which refers to these matters. .. Possibly I used one expression torates, or spheres of influence, is 25,- which is a little too sweepiug-viz., 504,374, making a total of 29,540.043. • Those whose living comes from the government are, almost to a man, apol- In Central Africa, 4,000,000 square ogists for and defenders of these abomi· miles of territory are at present unoc- nations.' But I have seen so much in cupied by civilized people. India, these twenty years, and hllve talked with so many officials of various Of the 202 medical missionaries in grades, and have so long marked the tone of the press which is supposed to the foreign missionary field, 101 have ret:lect official opinion, that the state- been trained in Edinburgh, and in the ment seems to me substantially correct. I have seen but few officials in India Medical Department of the famous uniwho would not try to defend one or versity. It is not the unskilled, or the other or all of the evils referred to. medical adventurers, who are going on .. So, in view of all the facts, I do not missions to the heathen world. Gifts think that I misstated the case in the article referred to." and acquirements which would com- mand fine positions and large pecuniary returns at home are freely consecrated Rev. Andrew Hardie writes from to the service of Christ in the healing Richmond, Victoria, February 15th: of the bodies and the guidance of the .. I notice on page 69, of January souls of men, and this as freely by number, re Corea, • the Australian young women as by young men.

Presbyterian Church with one man and The best explorers are missionaries, eleven 'l/JOmen.' I think I have seen the as Dr. Livingstone demonstrated in himself. Lately two Scotch missionmistake before, though I do not know aries, Dr. Laws and Dr. Elmslie, went out into the wilderness from their stahow it has arisen. We have only one tion on Lake Nyassa, and found II country almost depopulated by the man-a married missionary-Rev. Alexander Adamson, and three lady mis· sionaries as yet. With Mrs. Adamson there may be said to be four women.

We hope soon to send out another lady, and if possible a medical doctor (male) beside. It has, however, been very slave raiders, and so bereft of all sub· New Books. stance, that 'the lions attacked them at night, driven by hunger. They saw A new book of extraordinary impor- one caravan of slaves, bearing ivory tance to the theologian, physician, psy- tusks, and all bound together in one chologist, and all persons interested in group by ropes; man's inhumanity mythology, folklore, witchcraft, and everywhere visible; sin dominant, and .spiritualism has been issued, its lament- the misery which follows it. ed author being the late John L. Nev- ius, D.D., for forty years a missionary to the Chinese. "Demon Possession Efate. and Allied Themes" is an inductive study of phenomena of our own times.

From a private letter received from The introduction is by Rev. F. F. Ellin· Rev. J. W. McKenzie we learn that he wood, D.D. It was edited by Henry had been laid aside by a severe attack W. Rankin, Esq., of East Northfield, of bronchitis and influenza, but at the Mass., who also added some chapters, time of writing was able to resume work. The majority of the natives with extensive bibliographical notes had also been ill with influenza. He and various indexes.

was rejoicing in the prospect of seeing "This book," say the publishers, his children back from the colonies for "is based upon no speculative premises, some weeks at Christmas. The mis· but upon a large collection of thorsionaries had shown their esteem for the late Mrs. McKenzie by erecting a oughly sifted and authenticated facts, beautiful marble monument to her showing tha. d~mon possession is a memory. As to his work he says: common experience of our own day; " The good work is making fair prog- that the modern instances can be clearly ress at our station. It was a happy day distinguished from cases of insanity, for her when I admitted some natives epilepsy, and other forms of disease; from Mele to tbe church. Several that they present twellty.four points of more are attending the candidates' class." As to the other missiouaries, he. exact correspondence with the New mentions that Mr. Watt was not feeling Testament cases; that the demoniac very strong, that he had just returned and the spiritual medium, so·called.

from a visit to his nephew, Mr. Leg. differ only as voluntary and involun· gett, missionary on Malekula. While he was there Mr. Leggett formed a tary victims of possession. " church and four members sat down at the Lord's table for the first time. This It is issued b! Fleming H. Revell Company, of ChICago, New York, and Toronto, at $1.50 a copy. We have been greatly interested in its perusal.

island is, except Santo, the largest Lorenz & Co., music publishers of in the New Hebrides. Mr. Gray, Dayton, 0., send to the REVIEW editor who has been laboring for twel ve years in the field. is about leaving for a copy of "Missionary Songs" and the sake of his family. In regard to " Missionary Treasury." No doubt our the volcanic eruption on Ambrim, he readers will be glad to know of these pUblications. "Missionary Songs," so writes: " The missionaries on Epi and Malekula were somewhat alarmed about a fortnight ago by a succession far as we know. is the only collection of violent earthquakes, and now it of the kind that has ever been issued, turns out that the volcano on Ambrim has burst out in four places, and that and the price is but 20 cents per copy, several natives have lost their lives by or $2 per dozen. The" Missionary it. In one place there is said to be a Treasury" is 15 cents per copy, or $1.50 stream of lava 12 miles long. This is per dozen, and is meant to aid those said to be in the vicinity of Dr. Lamb's station, and will be very discouraging who are preparing for missionary con· to him. When on the island, his premo certs, etc. All such literature we weI· ises were laid waste on two occasions. come as helpful to the great cause of first by hurricane and then by fire. At missions, and from such examination present he is away in Scotland. This as we have been able to give we judge is the second time that that volcano has broken out during the last five or six these cheap books :well adapted to their years. " purpose.

EDITORIAL

The Congregational Year Book for cial Programme of the Evangelical 1893 has been subjected to interesting Church" and" What is Christian Soanalysis, by W. H. Rice, of Chicago, cialism?" Some of his utterances have Ill., showing what was given and who been considered even by the Reichstag. were the givers. The followin&, is one of his utterances: "I am convlllced that if Jesus w;ere A summary of the contributions of among us now He would deal less with the Congregational churches of the the blind than with the unemployed, United States to foreign missions in for the misery of the workless is greater than the misery of the blind_" This 1893 is presented with the following re- German pastor feels that the Church suIts: Total number of churches, 5213 ; has not in the past discharged its full total membership, 561,631 ; number of obligation to the poorer classes, but churches contributing to foreign mis- that it is waking up to its responsibili- ties and taking hold of its duty in a sions, 2783; active membership, 406,- genuine and commendable way. He 518; total contributions, $410,070. urges ministers to make a profound study of industrial questions. He says Of the amount ($410,070) contributed that dislrust of progress is want of faith bl the Congregational churches of the in God. He is not detftructive, but United States in 1893 for foreign mis· seeks the solution of the terribly presssions, nine States gave a total of $338,- ing social problems by bringing to bear upon men in a vital way the great doc- 861, or 82t per cent of the whole contri· trines of the Christian revelation. He bution, distributed as follows: says: "We must be in Christ before we can work with Christ… Mem- Per We gladly print a brief communica- bers Gave cent. tion, revealing the means whereby was Connecticut …. with 50.459 .. $65,333.00 or 15!u forged the living link between the Illinois……. ….. 20,692.. 34,271.00" 8% Iowa ………… " 21,720.. 11,285.00 ,. 2~ Montclair Methodist Episcopal Church Maine …. , " … " 13,658.. 11,9~1.00" 29 and the world field: 10 Massachusetts .. " 102,644.• 139,208.00" 34 "The missionary revival had its in- New Hampshire." 14,097.. 10,926.00" 2% ception in the conviction of the pastor, Rev. J. A. Owen, inwrought by the New york…….. 31,437.. 37,862.00" 9l Spirit, that the Christ-life of the Church, as well as of the individual be- Ohio………… " 25,488.. 12,852.00" 3 liever, is 10 be found in the willing Vermont. .. • …." 15,083. • 15,113.00" 3!1i death of the self-life. The relation of the believer to the Son of Man, in re- The active membership of these spect of loyalty, submission, joyful serchurches was 304,827, making an aver- vice, and patient waiting for the' bless- ed hope' of His appearing. was preachage for each member of $1.11. These ed for two years before it bore this fruit. nine States constituted 75 per cent of the contribnting membership. The re- " To the church-members the story reads like a new chapter of the Acts, maining membership, amounting to an inevitable outcome of the' preach- ing of the kingdom of God, and the 102,231 in number, contributed $71,209, teaching of those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confior 17-1 per cent of the whole, an average dence,' for the factors which combined of 71 cents per member. to do His good pleasure were chosen. empowered, sustained, and made fruit- The total contributions to all causes, ful by the same risen Jesus. This exclusive of legacies ($947,311). amount- church had been accustomed to the. methods which prevail with other ed in 1893 to the large sum of $9,408,- churches, and had similar relations to the boards and the apportionments, 017. Of this and those relations were considered sat- isfactory and praiseworthy. The an- Avera~e nual mIssionary sermon was endured with good grace, and brought in about per active $1000 per annum. lllcmber.

Home expenses re- ceived…………. $7,065,338.00. . …. $17.23 Home benevolences received ……….. 1,992,609.00……. 4.90 Forei~ missions re· celved………. '" 410,070.00…… . 1.00 These figures, if not mathematically correct, are very nearly exact. Cer- tainly, in the Congregational denomi· nation there is little opportunity for fault-finding because so much money is sent abroad.

Friedrich Naumann, pastor at Frankfort-on-the-Main, has during the last three years come into much promi- nence and power. lIis two books have awakened much thought-" The So- 464 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. [JuDe " But with the inspiration of a wider "Just at this time the Missionary horizon, a clearer view of God's pur- Committee of the Montclair Church poses in and through believers, they decided to emphasize the appeal of had begun to feel that. instead of an their miRsionary circular, and the pas- annual tide of sentiment, missions were tor preached upon the subject, Feb- intended to be a necessity of church ruary 19th, 1893. The Drew Quartette life; not a mere addendum, but a test from the Seminary were present, heard of loyalty to the risen Lord; and that the explanation and vindication of the the assurance, • Lo, I am with you al- proposed new departure, and one of way,' was coupled with the only com- them reported the matter to Mr. Schill- mand He ever gave touching active ing, knowing his anxiety to enter the duty, • Go ye into all the world.' fQreign field. The outcome was an .. The first crystal of the new method agreement that Mr. Schilling should be formed around a suggestion of the pas- at the missionary service on the follow- tor, that the Committee on l1issions ing Sunday as the church's candidate, propose to the church the' living link and adopted as their missionary in case idea ___ and after careful consideration the church responded financially to the the committee acted upon the sugges- appeal of t)le circular. This arrangetion, and at their request the pastor ment was carried out. Rev. J. H. sent to every member of the church a Pyke, of North China, at home on leave circular letter, setting forth the ' great of absence, preached and Mr. Schilling command' in its relation to the Great told the simple story of his Divine call.

Commander; the abundant capability The offerings of the people aggregated of the millions of Christians to fulfil $2300, more than $1200 over the mis- the commission within the next twenty sionary offering of any previous year I years; the unprecedentedly great op- And this was the gift of tlUJ wlwle portunity of the present age, and he church, not of a few, the two largest then outlined the plan substantially as offerings being $2(;0 each. The mem- follows: bership at this time numbered 340.

" lie counselled the church to adopt " But the increased offering was the as special representatives in the world smallest result of that day's new de- field two missionaries already in the parture. More vital than that was the work, one in the home and the other in new conception of the great commission the foreign field, becoming responsible which took hold of the people. Giving for their financial support as part of money to missions became only one the church's working force; to corre- form of • going into all the world.'

spond regularly with them, and thus .. Mr. Schilling married Miss Eliza- know the work and learn at first hand beth Bull, of New York City, and a its opportunities and needs while mak- short sojourn in Montclair enabled the ing mention in prayers of these living church to become persollBlly acquainted representatives. with their representatives, and on July "The plan being approved by the 1st, 1893, they took their departure for Missionary Committee, the pastor for- Rangoon, Burmah.

mally presented it to the church for "Letters have been passing to and adoption or rcjection. The Lord's fro ever since. Photographs of their hand now became plainly manifest. surroundings, their associates, and their Four years before a young German, a converts have come, bringing even commercial agent in Bombay, India, closer than words could bring the liv- had been converted under the preach- ing realities in the experience of those ing of Rev. J. E. Robinson of that sta- who ' go into all the world,' and im- tion. His house, manufacturers of pressing more deeply the blessedness of specialties in Bohemian glass, seIi't him a vital relation to the evangelization of a consignment of glass idols which he the world.

refused to sell, and a prompt dismissal "Nobody was surprised when the followed. At the suggestion of Bishop total missionary offering of the second Thoburn, Mr. Gerhardt Schilling turned year of the' living.link ' method was toward the mission field. He worked found to aggregate the sum of $4363, his own passage to New York, there to an increase of about $2000 over the fit himself for the service by a course offering of the year before.

of theological training. ' Four years at " This stor! of a missionary revival Drew Seminary brought around the is made public in hope that the results time for beginning his life work, when accomplished by this new method in it was found that the Missionary Board one church may lead to the adoption was without means to send an addition- of similar methods in all other chnrches.

al missionary into the field. It looked that the wealth of spiritual blessing as if Mr. Schilling must walt a whole which followed may be speedily claim- year before he could return to, India. ed by other believing brotherhoods."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extraots and Transla.tions from Foreign of intruding. However, a Boer named . Periodioals. Greiling lately urged the Berlin mis- sionary During to baptize two of his BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, children, in a protracted absence of the MASS. Reformed pastors, which finally Mr. During consented to. Not long after, The March number of THE MISSION- however, Greiling's neighbors" who had stood sponsors for his children, ARY REVIEW contained in this depart- came to Mr. During, insisting that he should strike their names out of his ment some severe criticisms upon Herr baptismal register, 'that they might not be disgraced by standing in the Marensky, of Berlin, one of our highly same book with a lot of negroes. ' Greiling complains that since the bap· esteemed editorial correspondents, from tism his neighbors call him' The Caf- fre, , and will not shake hands with him. the pen of Rev. C. C. Starbuck, and And yet these people call themselves Christians, and pride themselves on based upon statements found in Mis- their doctrinal soundness. Evidently Matt. 25: 31–46 is not found in their sionsblatt, the missionary periodical of Bibles. What multitudes of Christians there are of us who have occasion to the Moravian Church, relating to his dread the Saviour's simple rule of final juagment I We can stand almost any alleged views of missionary policy. test better than that." -From Berliner Missions- Berichte. Mr. S. properly waxed indignant that – This society has suffered a great a word should be said in favor of the los8 in the death of its venerable and able director, Dr. W ANGEMANN. conception held by divers European -A Miss Rosa Dietrich, of Erfurt civilians in higli station concerning (famous in Luther's life), dying in June, 1894, has left the Berlin Society missions, to the effect that they may be a legacy of 300 marks, the interest of whicll: is to continue the payment of her employed to almost any extent for the yeart;j contribution.

furtherance of schemes of state. But such perversion and profanation Herr M. also holds iJl abomination, as he vigor- ously protests in a communication re- cently sent to this office. Nor would he reproduce Germany in auy foreign territory. And, further, while his con· viction is that the German churches are under obligations peculiarly solemn and urgent to evangelize the heathen found under the rule of the empire, and pos- sess peculiar advantages for the per- formance of this task; if they are un- able or neglectful, he would welcome missionaries of any country or denomi- nation. D. L. L.

AFRICA. -A young missionary of the Berlin Society had, after the country fashion, -" The Dutch Boers of South Africa slaughtered an ox and invited a great begin to show some faint signs of a thiong of Caffres to his wedding-feast. change of mind for the better toward " After it the Christians march home the colored population, but they are singing, heartily thanking us for the still very deeply involved in unchris- delightful feast, which we have made tian prejudices. It is known that they ready for them. I also rejoice. My belonged to the Reformed Church, into feast-ox also delivers his sermon; he 'whose exclusive rights of pastoral care diseourses of the untroubled joy of the our Lutheran Mission is very careful Christians. Heathen feasts mostly end in wailing and woe. The Christian en- nor yet the pastor, nor even the sum joys himself before, during, and after of acquired theological knowledge, use- the feast-that is, if it is really cele- ful as this is; it is the spiritual energy brated in the Lord. The heathen also and the personal consecration to God, openly declare so many men they had then the call of the Church, which never before seen eating together. And alone make the ministers of Jesus what astonished them most, all, they Christ."

said, had been so joyous and like mind- Professor Kruger, lamenting the ed. One heathen does not trust ao- death of Bishop Charles A. Smythies, other, not even him who has bidden says: "His episcopate was marked by him to the feast. Therefore when they an apostolic zeal whose ardor, pru- slaughter, the flesh Is divided and dence, and perseverance were never re- shared out, and everyone cooks and mitted." A Catholic missionary says eats at home. Th()re with us now all of him: "An angelic character I"

the flesh was cooked at once and con· -King Lewanika, of the Barotsis, sumed in brotherly fellowship. One with whom the heroic Coillard is labortrusts the other. Even the heathen ing, shows as yet no sign of spiritual forget with Mynheer their fear of the awakening, but has become at last atfood of strangers, and eat and trust tached to the missionary, and, in a cer- Mynheer and his Christians. Whoever tain sense, to ,his message. He never, has eyes to see, may see that God's if well, fails at a Sunday service, and Word is something that has a working has lately given forth a formal ordiof its own; whoever has ears to hear, nance, de par le roi, the terms of which, may hear what a cooked ox has to to our uninstructed ears, appear to depreach." nounce capital punishment against any _" In 1898 a Hamburg firm had the parents who shall neglect to send their audacity to export, in chains, hundreds children to the mission school. We of slaves from Dahomey to the Congo, presume the sense of the edict is nO.t under the name 1)f 'free laborers.' "- quite so sanguinary as the sound. At Allgemeine Mission8-Zeitschrijt. the recent dedication of the new church -which in Barotsi eyes is a miracle of -The Germans seem now ambitious architecture-the king made a little to equal the bygone wickedness of na- speech, in which he said: "Where are tions that led in commerce before them. the white Illen that before this have ever taken the pains to construct build· -Professor Kruger, in the Journal ings like this, not for their own exclude8 Missions, comments approvingly on sive use, but for us? Do you not see, the synodical action of the Universities' then, that there is something in the Mission, in determining that the native breasts of these men, the missionaries? converts should understand it to be What do they make by fatiguing themtheir duty to support the native c1ergy, selves so for us? Tell me! And you, and that to this end the latter should Barotsis, who despise their instructions be decisively discouraged from affect- and refuse to send your children to ing the more complicated and costly their scho~l, are you then so wise and European ways of living. Profes;or intelligent? Perish our customs and Kruger remarks: "There seem to be our superstitions! They hold us envery few who foresee the difficulties chained in darkness and conduct us to and future complications which we cre- ruin. I see it, I !" ate, and which are sure to paralyze the Let us pray that Lewanika, now a life of the native churches, when we friend of the missionaries, may soon be undertake to cut out the native pastors .a friend of their Master. on the pattern of the European clergy.

It is not the frock. that makes the monk, -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis-

EXTRACTS .AND TR.ANSLA'l'IONS

sionary Society in Namaland (South- seems to have gone by. Let us pray western Africa) have at last the great for theae brethren, who have been 80 comfort of reporting that the rebel long prophesying in the valley of dry chief, Hendrik Witbooi (we believe a bones, and at last see bone coming to half-breed) has definitely made his bone, and the reanimated frames be- peace with the German Government, ginning to stand up on their feet, the which has acknowledged the surrender first-fruits, we hope, of an exceeding in fiattering terms, expressing the con- great army.

fidence in view of his well-known stead- fastness of character, that as he has al- – " The use of alcoholic drinks among ways been an honorable foe, so he will the converts of the American Baptist henceforth be an honorable friend. and Missionary Union at its station of Ban· a helper for the good of the people. za-Manteke, has been made the subject It is reported that the government, of severe prohibitive measures, applywhich has already restored to him his ing alike to imported brandy and the ancestral seat, and confirmed him in the palm wine manufactured in the country chieftainship of his own tribe, has also itself. Total abstinence is found to assigned him a salary sufficient to se- offer the only efficacious barrier against cure him against the straitnesses which excess, and its compulsory observance first tempted him from being a church has materially increased the infiuence elder, to become a plunderer of the of the Church. The mission stations, neighboring tribes, He seems to be a 10 in number, extend chain-wise along man of remarkable intelligence and en· the Congo's course, from Matadi, situergy of character, and to have retained, ated at the mouth of tM river, to Bo- amid all his aberrations, deep traces of lengi, lying beyond Equatortown. The Christian instincts. Besides his dis- converts at the Lukunga station give tresses, he seems to have been led astray cheering evidence of their sincerity in' by the hope of securing a sovereignty the readiness with which they contribover the whole Nama people. Now ute toward the pecuniary expen~es of that he is restored to the ways of peace, the work. A seminary here supplies a we join with the Rhenish brethren in home to many a native Congo pastor in hoping and praying that he may be re- embryo, while printing, carpentering.

stored to the ways of God. and the cultivation of the sugar cane have been introduced.

-After the ycars of weariness and "With such facts before us one is discouragement, neglect and hardness somewhat struck by the renewed ad- of heart, which have weighed down mission of a Roman Catholic missionary the hearts of M. Coillard and his breth- on the French Congo, that the conver- ren of the French Zambesi Mission. the sion of adult and aged natives is a harvest seems to have burst out into practical impossibility. Children alone sudden fulness. Sixty conversions at repay the toiler. "-Church Mi88ionary , Sefula, 37 at Kazungula, a number lnteUigencer .

also at Tealuyi and at Shesheke, and everywhere the awakening advancing. INDIA.

Litia. the king's son, who was for awhile a zealous Christian, but then -" A Brahmin gentleman, Mr. V.

relapsed into heathen ways (never into Nayan Aiyar, has compiled a report on formal heathenism), shows great inter- the recent census of Travancore, the est in the work, and has taken the first value of which the Maharajah of Tra- step toward return by dismissing his vancore has recognized by presenting second wife. Many others will doubt- him with an honorarium of Rs. 2000.

the. less fall away, at least for a time, but The following remarkable testimony to the season of deadness and indifference the work of missionaries among de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTBLLIGll)NCE

pressed classes is quoted from this reo English Noteso port: 'By the unceasing efforts and self-denying earnestness of the learned BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

body of the Christian missionaries in Ohurch Mi88ionary Society.-A prom. the country, the large community of inent feature this month is the general native Christians are rapidly advancing report of the Persia and Baghdad Mis- in their moral, intellectual, and mate- sion for the year 1894, together with rial condition. . :. Those who have extracts from the pri vate letters of directly come under their influence, Bishop Stuart, of Persia. The general such as n3tive Christians, have nearly account is strongly confirmatory of doubled the number of their literates what the Master has said concerning since 1875. But for them these humble the mode of the kingdom of God's ad- orders of Hindu society will forever re- vance. No startling note is sounded- main unraised. ·Their material condi- the Divine kingdom has not come tion, I dare say, will have improved " with observation"-but signs of prog- with the increased wages, improved ress are widespread wHhout. bulking labor market, better laws, and more large in the public eye. From the generous treatment from an enlightened biShOp's letters in particular many facts government like ours: but to the Chris- can be gleaned which, as seen in their tian missionaries belongs the credit of setting, have quite an idyllic character, having gone to their humble dwellings, and show the simplicity and fervor of and awakened them to a sense of a bet- Gospel principle in a pastoral light. ter earthly existence. This action of Man y of the inquirers are in reality dis- the missionar'ies was not a mere im- ciples who keep up Bible·reading and provement upon ancient history, a kind prayer among themselves; and to of polishing and refining of an existing whom, as the bishop observes, Christ's model, but an entirely original idea, teaching as to the world's hate of His concelved and carried out with com- people comes feelingly home. Those . mendable zeal, and oftentimes in the who at heart or avowedly are the teeth of opposition and persecutiou. I friends of Jesus and His missionaries, do not refer to the emancip[ltion of the are, for the most part, from the two slave, or the amelioration of the labor- heterodox sects, the Bilbis and Behais. er's condition, for those always existed No true-hearted Christian can read this more or Iffis in our past humane gov- report without gratitude to God for the ernments. But the heroism of raising gracious results which have accrued the low from the slough of degradation from the sowing of the Gospel seed in and debasement was an element of civ- these lands. The best part of service, ilization unknown to ancient India. statistically speaking, is in this case un- The Brahmin community 01 Southern derground; but undoubtedly the Lord India are not doing to the lowcr classes Jesus is calling ont a people for Himwhat the casteless Britisher is doing to self in Persia and Baghdad, and that them. The credit of this philanthropy manifestly to an extent which far exof going to the houses of the low, the ceeds the baptismal roll. distressed, and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved The Mission in Mombasa.–The Rev.

humanity, belongs to the Englishman. W. E. Taylor's annual letter concern- I do not think the Brahmins, or even ing"the progress of the work in the isl- the high-caste non-Brahmins can claim and of Mombasa, East Africa, speaks this credit. It is a glory resorved to of growth of aggressive effort and of this century of human progress, the the wane of the scoffing element by epoch of the bappy commingling of the which it was largely met. While there civilization of the West with that of the is more now of the private" tolerance"

East.' "-Ohurch Mi88ionary Gleaner. of the Word, but few as yet, through

ENGLISH NOTES

grace, have given it any real" accept· and while thousands of heathens have ance. " An interesting account is gi ven been won, the great attractive force has of the Lanue people, whom l-Ir. Taylor been the organized churches themselves.

visited, and who, while of a more po- To-day Christianity is the great out- lite and intellectual cast than are the standing force in the island, and no- people of Mombasa, are more deeply where is the fact more patent than in degraded in sins. Among them Mr. and around the capital, Antananarivo.

Taylor inaugurated market services, " Anyone standing," says Mr. W. E.

which have since been continued by Cousins, "on the higher parts of the the Germans conducting the German .city may count well-built village chap- mission there, but who, prior to Mr. els by the dozen. Indeed, almost every Taylor's visit, had conducted opera- village around Antananarivo has its tions on the "private reception" sys- Protestant place of worship." Then, tem at their own houses. These breth- schools of all kinds ha ve come to the ren expressed themselves as consider- front -medical, normal, colleges, etc.- ably cheered by the visit thus paid to and are important factors in the moral them, and especially at the new way of and spiritual elevation of the people.

"reaching the masses" in which they In view of the baleful shadow that now had received their first object·lesson. lies athwart this island, let all who can pray remember Madagascar.

London Missionary Society.-A spe· Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- cial number oC The Ohronicle was is- The Swatow missionaries are rejoicing sued in April, devoted mainly to Mada- in a very considerable increase during gascar. A melancholy interest at- 1894 in the membership of the churches taches to this great island in view of under their care. The gain, as shown the French expedition which bodes in 120 adult baptisms, is the largest ingravest disaster alike to the indepen- crease of any year in the mission's hisdence of the Hovas and the future of tory. A further encouraging fact is Protestant missions. In the latter, the that of 25 lads in attendance at the London Missionary Society has a large grammar school of the mission, nearly stake. It is not too much to say that 20 are applicants for baptism. "the moral and spiritual progress of an intensely interesting people, the pros· Formosa.-The Formosan member- perity of hnndreds of native churches, ship stands at fully 1400, whose con- the religious education of many thou- tributions for all Christian objects sands of Malagasy children, the rever- amounted during the year to $2140. A ent observance of the Lord's day, the cheering growth of interest in the truth freedom enjoyed under the Hova Gov- is reported in the northern part of the ernment by Protestant as well as Catho- Formosan field. In the city of Chiang- lic missionaries, and a very extensive hoa a genuine spiritual work is going and varied Christian work, are all im· on under the guidance of an earnest perilled by this crisis in the island's young preacher, Lan Bo-khun. Here history." Hitherto Madagascar has Mr. Campbell recently examined no been one of the most fruitful fields of fewer than 28 catechumens, of whom foreign missionary labor, and one can- he was able to receive 14 into the mem- not contemplate, save with deepest sor- bership of the church. In this district row and indignation, the almost certain there are now 10 c~ngregations, with overthrow of a liberty-loving race and an aggregate membership of 345. A the disruption of existing Christian or- book that promises to be of great ser- ganization and work. vice has been prepared by Mr. Ede, Since 1862 the work of the London Presbyterian missionary teacher in Missionary Society has been essentially Formosa. It is a "three-character the care and guidance of converts j classic," or Christian commentary on

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTEJ,LIGENCE

the tirst reading book generally put -Bishop Goodsell writes: "I am into the hands of young Chinese read· among those who expect to win this ers, combining the Chinese text with world for Christ. I have no sympathy sound and meaning of each character, with those who look merely to the herand also a translation of each· clause alding of Christ everywhere, and then into the Formosan vernacular, followed expect His second coming to set up His by a commentary which is especially kingdom by an act of power in the full in the historical parts. The work new heavens and the new earth. This is unique, and in addition to its service is not the parousia I look Jor. I bein schools it will be found a useful lieve that the winning of hearts to Him manual for any missionary beginning in a life of love and sacrifice, the penethe study of the Chinese character. tration of international and commercial relations by His Spirit, the assimilation Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An ac- of all natural forces to the sustentation count is to hand of the Mysore District and development of His kIngdom, will Synod, which was held early in Jan- bring His millennial reign. Even the uary and continued for nearly twelve dark forces of greed and war are undays. For the tirst time in the history consciously driving his chariot wheels." of this mission. Seringapatam, with a population of over 12.000, is to tind a -" The first thing the Protestant place in the list of stations. Judged missionary does among the heathen is by the inadequate test of numbers, the to establish a home," says Rev.. E. A. report for the year leaves, as is con- Lawrence in his" Modern Missions in fessed, much to be desired. There has the East." "He approaches them not been a net gain of 58, which brings up as a priest, not simply as a man, but as the membership of the district to 1477. These form the inner circle of the the head of a family, presenting Chrischurch, but what may be regarded as tianity quite as much in its social as in the wider circle of professed Christian i1 s individual characteristics. The adhesion numbers 4072. Christian home is to be the transform- ing element in the new community. Badulla, Oeylon.-An encouraging Into the midst of pagan masses. where report of work done in this circuit is society is coagulated rather than reorsupplied by the Rev. E. A. Prince. ganized, where homes are degraded by During 1894 there is about a 20 per parental tyranny, marital multiplicity cent increase in membership. The re- and female bondage, he brings the sults of past efforts are seen in what is leaven of a redeemed family which is believed to be the genuine conversion to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. of some of the native village Singhalese. Fruit has been found, too, in connec- -Dr. Griffith John has declined the tion with the English-speaking popula- invitation of the London Missionary tion. On the other hand, Buddhist op- Society to come home this year, alposition has never been so strong as it though it is the society's centenary; is at present. "Our work," says Mr. he has .thus also declined, for a second Prince, "is delayed at present, but we time, the honor of being made chairare certain, of ultimate triumph." man of the Congregational Union of England and Wales. He feels that his THE KINGDOM. duties in China have the tirst claim. This example of steadfastness will be a -" Let this mind be in you, which gospel in itself to the Chinese, and a was also in Christ Jesus." If all Cllris- stimulating force among missionaries. tians had in them the mind of Christ they would cease to think of missionary -Here, too, is a case of heroism. work as an abnormal service. Rev. J. E. Abbot.t, when written to by the American Board about the need of retrenchment by the closing of schools and the dismission of teachers and bring upon Japan any such tidal-wave preachers, replied: "I do not propose of nominal Christianity.

to trouble the treasurer to draw more -" Forget that he is an Indian and than I am allowed, or to complain or remember that he is a man." This is ask you or others for exceptional help. the theory on which Captain Pratt, I accept the situation cheerfully antI, Superintendent of the Carlisle Induswith trust in God, shall go on as if trial School, deals with the 750 Indian there was no such thing as a word of youths under his care. And the sugreduction. Every teacher and preach- gestion is just as pertinent if we insert er will go on with their work as bereto- instead African, Eskimo, Chinese, Mafore, until a louder voice than I now lay, etc. hear tells me that the Lord wants less effort put forth to bring men to the -On the face of the whole earth, knowledge of His power to save." when Christ and Paul were here, there was not one single humane institution -According to the Intelligence?', there devoted to the purposes of our modern has been growth in good sense and hospitals. Such institutions are dis- Christian charity within a generation or tinctively the outgrowth of the lesson two, and the late Rev. J. Y. N. Tal- of the good Samaritan. There is truth mage, missionary in Amoy, was in au- and beauty in these words of a patient vance of his time, for it says: "To in a Chicago hospital: • I never again him more than to any other it is due, expect to experience the feeling of conthat the Reformed [Dutch] Church, tent with which I fell asleep the first which at first and for years refused to night there, whispering to myself: yield to the representations and pleas of • This is my Father's house, and I can its missionaries, now stands prominent rest now.' "-Hm'ald and Presbyter. if not foremost among the advocates and asserters of that true, scriptural, -Though not always infallible in the divinely inspired, and divinely bleilsed realm of fact, probably Joseph Cook is policy of missions which seeks, by not far out of the way when he affirms union of effort and co-operation on the that nine tenths of the contributions to part of missions of like faith and order, missions come from one tenth of the at once to diminish the number of members of our churches.

competing denominations on mission -A rector inquires: "Can I have ground, sink out of sight the non-essen- our Lenten offerings go to any partials (often distinctions without a differ- ticular work I may designate 1" To ence) which separate them in Europe this we replied: The voluntary prinand America, and hasten the establish- ciple in missions is sacred, and any ment of churches native to the soil, one may designate where his contrigrowing to strength anti independence bution shall be applied; but if the trom their own root. principle of designation were thor- -Editor Dana is no doubt a wise oughly carried out there would be man after the fiesh, but according to no use of a society or board of misthe Gospel standard he goes far astray sions, and there could be no appropriawhen, in the New York Sun, he ad- tions.-Spirit of Missions.

vises the missionaries to convert the -When the first missionary society Mikado, and "that 50,000,000 of his was started in Tahiti, a rule was made people will follow him out of the pagan that a subscriber was one who gave camp into the Christian camp." We every year a bamboo full of cocoanut of course should pray and hope for the oil, or 3 balls of arrowroot, or a hog, or conversion of the Mikado as well as of 4 baskets of cotton. At Griquatown, any of his subjects; but it would be a South Africa. the first contributions more than doubtful blessing if it should were .30 pounds of elephants' teeth, 1 ox, 9 young bulls, 23 sheep, 4 heifers, woman in the country, where there and 5 goats. were few white people-and heroically -If proof were needed that THE served Christ as a minister, teacher, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD magistrate. nurse, and undertaker.

is read and highly esteem.ed, the same -Every way worthy to stand with would be found abundantly in the fact that of Mrs. Mary R. SchaufHer. lately that it is so extensively quoted. For deceased, is the name of Miss Jane S.

example, the April Ohunh at Home Williamson, also recently called from and Abroad reproduces (with due ac- labor to reward, at the age of more knowledgment) not less than 12 items. than ninety-two years. Minnesota was the scene of her missionary service, WOlIAN'S WORK. which began in 1843. She was in ac- tive work teaching the Indians at Lac -This is the queer way t1J.ey do in qui Parle and Kaposia (now West St.

Egypt: "A woman outside who knew Paul) and Yellow Medicine for nineteen ihe doctor called him to come and see a years, until the massacre of 1862. At sick child. We went into a dark room Kaposia the mission house was more with no window,and only a tiny door; than once assaulted by drunken Indians as soon as I got accustomed to the dark- with clubs and knives. From Yellow ness, I asked where the child was. Medicine the missionaries fied for their 'In the oven,' was the reply. Hurned lives at lhe time of the massacre.

to the'large mud oven and stretched " Aunt Jane" with her brother and his out my hand to feel for her. To my wife wcre tbe last white people to flee, horror I found the oven was' hot, and going alone hours after the rest had the woman calmly told me that they fled.

had been baking in it that day, and that there was fire underneath I We . -Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Sidon, exclaimed, but they said, as if it were in the Star in the Ea8t, gives this acthe most natural thing in the world for count of herself: "A year ago, after people to live in hot ovens, that there receiving the first license to practise were two children in there, and that medicine and surgery ever accorded that was where they lived, and would to a woman in the Turkish Empire, I not come out as it was so warm in- returned to Syria from Constantinople side !"-The Gleaner. to begin a new departure in missionary -And this statement from the same medical work. My aim being to reach source well sets forth a phase of life in the Orient. A missionary writes from the women of non-Christian sects the land of tbe Nile: "I often ask the mainly, I decided upon itinerating half women if they ever pray. Most of the year among the villages in the them laugh at the idea, and say, ' We mountains, the other half among the pray I We do not know how to pray; cities along the coast. 'fhe number of only the men pray. Do you pray?' our patients is limited only by my When I say, 'Yes,' they say, 'Truly, strength. Monday, Wednesday, and truly, how wonderful! Teach us to Friday I receive pay patients. Satur· days and Wednesday, anyone who prlLY.' " brings a sealed paper testifying to her poverty is treated free. My clinics -Through the efforts of the Rev. average 40 daily, about 200 new pa- Sheldon Jackson, the first of the 9 Pres- tients every week. The sad part of my byterian missions in Alaska was estab- work is that I cannot give more time to lished at Fort Wrangel in 1877. Mrs. each place I visit, for each has features A. R. McFarland, upon five days' no- of special need or peculiar interest.

tice, accepted this post, where she was The other saddening spectacle is the .

willing to remain alone-the only white many who have to be sent away. They sit for hours on ihe stairs awaiting their colored population of 265,000, 80,000 turn; some return three and four suc· are Roman Catholic.

cessive days before they can get in. -The United States supports in Others come from distant villages, and return without seeing me. Alaska 14 day schools, and there are 15 mission schools, while the Greek Church of Russia maintains 6 additional AMERICA. schools. The great drawback to the higher advancement of Alaska is the United States.-The. Chu1'ch Mis- hold which the liquor traffic is gaining. sionary Intelligencer, a most competent Efforts to suppress it have met with English authority, says: "America is little success, and liquors are imported, providing for us almost all the books landed, and sold without stint in every that treat of the principles, objects, and white settlement. In many cases this history of missions on anything like a evil counterbalances the results of mis- reasonable scale. Weare far behind sionary work.

our brethren in the United States in -A missionary at Point Barrow rethe systematic study of the subject. ceives mail !JUt once a year, and it Our American cousins give us hand- sometimes occurs that the ice pack prebooks of missions, not necessarily ele- vents the revenue cutter from getting mentary, but in the best sense educa- so far north, so that letters are nearly tional. Such are the works of Dr. two years old when they reach their Pierson, Dr. Gordon, and Dr. Dennis." destination.

-Of $50 lately contributed in Provi- -The Presbyterian native church at dence, R. I., for the relief of the suffer- Sitka is now ten years old, having been ers in Eastern Turkey, $20 were the organized in September, 1884, with 49 gift of Chinese who have been associ- members, and now numbers 483. Mr. ated with some of the Armenians in Austin reports having baptized 951 perthe same Sunday.school. Certain Uhris- sons. Services are held in a commoditian Chinese in San Francisco gave last ous and attractive edifice, built by the year for the support of the Gospel boys of mission training school, among themselves and elsewhere at the under the direction of the carpenter. rate of $8.62 each. And at the Santee Agency a number of Indians gave $5 -Of the 300 native residents of Fort and $10, and many gave smaller sums Wrangel over 80 are members of the to assist in paying the debt of the Presbyterian Church. Since Dr.

American Missionary Association. Thwing took charge of this station two -The annual report of the mission years ago, 46 new members have been work of the Roman Catholic Church added, just doubling the membership. among the negroes and Indians shows About 20 neat new cottages have been that the collections for this work dnr- erected, and a substantial plank walk ing 1894 amounted to $57,840. The constructed by the natives along the total number of Catholic negroes was water front for a half mile. Improve- 156,683; the number of pupils in ments in the way of paint and new roofs schools was 8610; the number of bap- have also been made on 9ther homes.

tisms during the year 4394, of which -Mr. Albert J. Nathan, a Christian 3760 were of children. The negro Jew, who some time since left this Catholic popUlation is strongest in country for Morocco, as the representa- Baltimore and in New Orleans. In tive of the Friends' Society, to preach Baltimore out of a colored population the Gospel to his own brethren in that of 218,000, 36,650 are Roman Catholic. land, has nt!lw reached his field. Says They have 5 churches ministered to by The Friends' Missionary Advocate.- 14 priests. In New Orleans out of a "Ilis large endowments, natural and spiritual, give promise of a future of churches with 4462 communicants and great usefulness. The momentum of 1221 pupils in schools, a theological spiritual power that moves through seminary and a mission press. The . him it! resistless." City of Mexico alone has 7 Presbyterian churches, all in charge of native -A Carleton College Asiatic Club preacheli. was recently formed at Marsovan, Tur- key. It is intended to keep the repre- -The Episcopal work in this repub- sentatives of the college who are en- lic, under the direction of the Cuerpo gaged in missionary and educational Ecclesiastico, 90nsists of 30 congrega- work in sympathy and communication tions, served by native 'workert! as fol- with one another. The membership lows: presbyters, 5; deacons, 2: stu- embraces not only alumni, of whom dents for holy orders, 3; readers, 11; there are 9 or 10 in Asia, but anyone teachers: male, 4: female, 6. The who has been connected with Carleton communicants number about 1350; the for one year or more, and has been for members about 2500, and adherents a year or more in the field. The total about 4000. There are 10 mission number will be 15 or 16, residing in schools, with about 375 pupils, nearly Turkey, Persia, China, and Japan. A equally divided between the sexes, and club letter will be kept in perpetual in addition the Mary Josephine Hooker circulation.-Advance. Memorial Orphanage and Church School, employing 1 American and 2 -Oberlin is pal' excellence the mis- native teachers, and lIas 38 boarding sionary institution.. Not including and 11 day scholars. those at work among the freedmen in the South since the rebellion, among Greenland.-It is a common impres- the Indians and in the foreign field sion that the Christians of Greenland nearly 250 of its students have done are mainly under Moravian care. But yeoman's service. About 50 children the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift gives of missionaries are usually to be found the whole popUlation (except on the in attendance in the various schools of thinly peopled east coast) as now Chris- the village, and it is common for a half- tianized. Of these 8175 are under the score of missionary families at a time care of the Lutheran Church of Den- to be making this their headquarters mark. There are 3 Danish and 4 native during their furlough. pastors, working at 12 stations. There is at Godthaab a semiuaryfor the train- Mezico.-A. Catholic gentleman who ing of native teachers and preachers; is quite intelligent said to one of our the latter, mostly half-breeds, complete missionaries: .. The Catholic Church their education in Copenhagen. The made a very poor showing in its three Moravians at their 6 stations have the hundred years' dealing with the Mexi- care of only 1591 Christian Greencans. You look for education and you landers. In Labrador there are 1329 do not find it, you look for intelligence Eskimo, all under their' care. and you do not find it, you look for industry and you do not find it, you look. EUROPE. for morality and you do not find it. This Church has had the sole chance to Great Britain.-During the twentymake the Mexican people, and they eight years that have elapsed since Dr~ have failed. If they lplve done noth- Barnardo began his work he has resing in three hundred years, what would cued, trained, and placed out in life they do in three thousand 1"- 0 hUTch some 27,000 children; he has educated at Home and Abroad. and partly fed and clothed in free day and night schools children not actually -There are now under the care of destitute to the numl>er of 63,000; he the Presbyterian Church in Mexico 93 has provided outfit, passage money, and one, if the following statement in the effectual supervision for 7200 emigrants New York Sun is correct: "Peter's to the colonies; he has established 4 pence in France used to be 3,000,000 free lodging·houses, and given home· francs a year. In 1893 the sum con- less women and children 200,000 free tributed was 1,800,000, and last year it quarters and 560,000 free rations; he was less than 1,000,000."

has established four industrial brigades, -From Constantinople comes the and aided to an independent livelihood good news that after waiting in vain 6200 of the boys who have passed through them. He has spent on build· for about tbree years and a half for ings £200,000, and in addition to this has freehold land and buildings in permission to publish a new edition of Canada to the value of £22,000. the Albanian Psalms, during which time repeated but fruitless efforts were made through Her Majesty's Embassy -A work quite similar to that done to obtain the necessary sanction, a fur- by Dr. Barnardo is carried on in Man· . ther petition was presented a few weeks chester, and dates from 1870. when a since, which has resulted in permission door was opened in a poor street near being granted by the Turkish Govern- a leading thoroughfare for the immedi· ment not only to publish the Psalms, ate and free reception of homeless and but the whole Bible in the Albanian destitute boys. Says the London language.-The Ohristian.

ahristian: "That single house, with its 30 hammocks, was soon filled, and ASIA..

has been the precursor of a work which Palestine.-Behold, how good and for thoroughness, completeness, and pleasant, etc. Says the Free 0 hurch manifest tokens of God's blessing, has Monthly: " The cradle of Christianity had few equals in the annals of Chris· promises to be the nursery of Christian tian and philanthropic enterprise." co-operation, so far as Scotland and Since that date a great institution has Presbyterianism are concerned. Dr. come into being with no less than 18 Carslaw of Schweir has charge of varied departments, to supply all sorts of needs for all sorts of people, and schools which are supported by an unamong them a prison-gate mission, where last year 10,724 discharged pris· denominational Scottish committee. oners received a free breakfast, and Dr. Vartan, of Nazareth, and Dr. Macwhile appeasing their hunger listened kinnon, of Damascus, representatives to the glad tidings. of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, are in closest alliance with our missionaries. -The Primitive Methodists have re- Dr. Webster, at Haifa, from the Cancently commissioned 5 missionaries for ada Presbyterian Church, is so identi· Africa, 2 of them men with wives, di- fied with our agents that the two misviding them between Fernando Po and sions present themselves to the commuthe trans-Zambesi Mission. nity as one. Dr. Torrance is called the" Charles Russell missionary," be- The Continent.-The distribution of cause his salary is provided by a memprinted sermons in Berlin has reached ber of the Australian Presbyterian 130,000 copies a week. Some of them Church, in memory of a beloved Bon. go to Russia, Egypt, America, and The Rev. John Soutar represents at many other countries. Ou the last Tiberlas the United Presbyterian Sunday in the church year 450,000 Church, by whom his salary is paid. copies were distributed. At its last meeting our committee ac- cepted an offer of service from the Rev.

-Peter's pence is falling off, and the J. E. H. Thomson, a probationer of the revenues of the Vatican are shrinking United Presbyterian Church. His wife in prop'brtion, The process is a rapid is to be the honorary agent of the Glasgow Ladies' Society. Their sphere is windows, two chairs, and about 20 girls, Safed, and they are to live at their own from six to twenty years old, sitting on charges, with the exception of travel· the floor. Each rose and said, first to ling expenses and house rent. The Mrs. Ewing, then to me, Salaam. share of the sister church in our Galilee They then all began in a perfect jabber Mission will thus be increased." to ask about me. 'Is she Miss or Mrs. ? '

-A lady missionary of the Church 'Has she children r' 'What Is she Missionary Society in Palestine writes to The Gleaner to correct the opinions here for?' When told that I came to of those who regard Palestine as an un- help they all said, ' Good, good.' They fruitful field. She states that the peo· were dressed in calico of the loudest pIe themselves bear witness to the im- colors, and wore only waists and drawprovement, telling how different it was ers. The streets are full of women in twenty-five or thirty years ago, when the same costume. Everyone had on no one could read or write, and hardly anklets, several bracelets on the left a Bible was to be feund anywhere; arm, big toe rings, 5 or 6 rings in the whereas now a large proportion of the nose, and in the left ear 10 or 12 rings men can read, and in the towns many all around the rim and so heavy that women also; and anyone, if he wants the ear lopped over. Mrs. Ewing said : it, can get a Bible for a small sum. 'You must come with me Friday. The people where she lives used to They have their bath, wash their hair, shoot at each other from their houses; put on clean clothes and wear all their now one feels as safe as in England. jewelry Fridays.' I thought if what they had on was not all I should like -Rev. Selah Merrill most emphati- to behold the Friday parade. They use cally denies that there has been any boards for slates, write with a pointed considerable increase of Jews in Pales- stick dipped in ink, and clean the tine during' recent years. Jerusalem boards with mud." has but 27,000 ina population of 47,- 000, and the whole land but 42,000. -It will be welcome news to many He affirms that the reports of a rapid that the Pashtu Bible-the gin of Enginflux of the seed of Abraham originate lish Christianity to Afghanistan-is apin the minds of good people in America, proaching completion. The New Tes- Great Britain, and Germany, who judge tament was issued in 1889. that from prophecy thus it ought to be. -The Rajah of Sirmur is eager to India.-In British India there are have a Christian mission established at something like 500,000 of blind people. Nahan. He has promised the same lib- How are they to get the Word of God ? erty to carryon work and to preach as Well, Mr. Knowles, a missionary, has is enjoyed in British territory. He has invented an alphabet for them, in which offered land and timber for building, 87 of,the languages spoken in this penin- and is willing to remit the duty on sula may be printed. It is proposed to limestone. He will give 400 rupees a found an institute at Bangalore, where year toward repairs, and 2000 rupees the blind will be taught to read.- toward the building of a church. He Re'lJU(! des Mi8sions Oontemporaines. is particularly anxious to have a lady physician stationed at Nahan, because -Mary C. Bandy, of Lodiana, in so many little children, and women Woman's Workfor Woman gives a racy also, have died, whose lives he believes account of her first visit to a school in might have been saved had there been that city, which is in part as follows: a qualified physician to attend them.- " After winding through narrow, badsmelling streets we went into a mud ahurd. at Home ana Aln·oaa. hut. Room 15 by 18, ceiling low, two -An interesting movement has been started by the students of Girton and Newnham colleges, England." It is proposed to form a missionary settle- opinion: "There are at present In ment in Bombay, in which women China about 55,000 communicants, from the universities may live together which shows a remarkable increase and unite in educational, medical, and since 1889. There can be no doubt as evangelistic work. to the marked increase of these five years. If the next five be as prosper- -The Baptist Telugu Mission, noted ous, our China communicants will, at for its sudden and wonderful growth, the close of 1900, number not tar short has found it imperative to provide for of 90,000. We are on the eve of great 'the training of the native Christians. changes, and great changes for the bet· While new converts continue to be ter also." made, the chief attention of the missionaries is now turned toward the es- -It is said that there are 120 Budtablishment of educational institutions. dhist temples in Canton. They are A college has been founded at Ongole, mostly dingy in appearance, the chose,n and now it is decided to establish a abodes of bats and of spiders, whose medical training institute and hospital webs are black with the smoke of the for wcmen at Nellore, and a technical ever·rlslDg incense. In the courtyards institute at Ongole. outside congregate fortun£-tellers. huck- sters, and beggars in sackcloth full of -So various is the nationality in sores. Even gambling.booths are not Singapore that the city has been called forbidden in the temple precincts. a bundle of samples. The Methodists have a school which contains Chinese, -A Chinese official of a certain dis· Japanese, Siamese, Malay, Tamil, Eu- trict in the city of Canton had been ex· rasian, English, these seven divisions amining and reading Christian litera' of the human family. ture, with the result that he was favor· ably impressed with the truth. Being China.-Says Rev. A. H. Smith: desirous of benefiting his people mate· "The entire freedom of the Chinese rially, he asked t~e missionary in charge classical works from anything which of the mission work in his district to could debase the mind of the readers is devise a scheme to aid the people to de· a most important chRracteristic which velop their agricultural resources. has often been pointed out, and which When the plan had been properly de· is in the greatest possible contrast to vised he invited a number of the gen· the literatures of India, Greece, and try, a Berlin Chinese profess:>r and the Rome. 'No people,' says Mr. Mea- missionary to a dinner, at which the dows, 'whether of ancient or modern whole scheme was discussed. After tio;1es, has possessed a sacred literature some deliberation three of his friends so completely exempt as the Chinese offered 1000 taels or $1400 apiece, while from licentious descriptions and from the mandarin himself pledged 3000 every olIensive expression. There is taels, or $4000. to the work. When not a single sentence in the whole of the the officer said something about the sacred books and their annotations that benefits of Christianity, they replied may not be read aloud in any family that they wished this scheme to have circle in England. Again, in every no connection with it. To this the offi· other non·Christian country, idolatry cer responded by saying: " You may has been associated with human sRcri' devise the best of schemes, but it will fices and with the deification of vice. fail unless you adopt Christianity."- accompanied by licentious rites and The independent. orgies. Not a sign of all this exists in China." -Charles Denby, Jr., secretary of the United States Legation at Pekin, -Dr. Griffith John, one of the great· says of that city: .. It is without water· est of living missionaries, expresses this works, gas, or electricity, and yet every· body likes to live there, this being espe- Dr. Dale, one of the leading Congrecially true of the Chinamen. Pekin gational ministers of England, whose has but an imperfect sewage system, death has recently been announced, reand the sanitary conditions are very lated, in one of his sermons, an incibad, yet there 'is little disease there. dent as to a Japanese gentleman of edu- Pekin is at the same time one of the cation, a man of force and thought, dirtiest and healthiest cities in the who sat in his house one night and world. In striking contrast to Tokio, talked with him of many things, chiefly Japan, where there are water-works, of the hopes and joys which had come gas, electricity, and modern improve- to them both through the faith of ments, with good sanitation, yet which Christ. Dr. Dale asked his visitor how has frequent cholera epidemics, and is he came to leave the religion of his famfar from being healthful. " ily and his country and become a Christian. He replied: "The Bible -Half a century ago, as one of the came into my hands through a friend, results of the opium war, a small tract a Japanese friend, and by chance I of land just north of the native city of read, first, the chapter in the Epistle to Shanghai was set apart for the resi- the Corinthians in which the excellendence of foreigners. It was not antici- cies of charity are set forth. I was pated that this tract would be occupied fascinated; there was a morality taught in any part by the natives, but 200,000 therein with which I was unacquaintof them have settled within it, and vol- ed. I turned back the leaves, seeking untarily submitted themselves to the other parts as novel and striking, and jurisdiction of the "foreign devils." read the Gospel of John, and then I Here some 5000 Europeans enjoy the was subdued. The words and the ch~r­ highest fruits of Western civilization acter of Jesus compelled II surrender of under a government founded on a writ- my heart, and won my faith. " – tell constitution. It would be difficult to find a city of the size anywhere in AFRICA. Europe or America possessing in so high a degree as Shanghai the manifold -Mr. E. H. Glenny, secretary of tte elements of civilization.-1vI. B. DUN- North Africa Mission, properly finds NELL, in Overland Monthly. occasion for thanksgiving in the fact that, whereas fourteen years ago not a -The Christian press is a tremendous missionary to the Moslems could be power in the Celestial Empire. Thus found between Alexandria and Gibralfrom the Methodist publishing house at tar, there are now 120, of whom some Foochow were issued 26,600,000 pages 70 belong to his society. This same orlast year; from a similar Presbyterian ganization has 7 medical missions and establishment in Shanghai, 82,000 hospitals in which about 30,000 were coyies of the Scriptures and 36,700,000 treated last year. pages of other books, tracts, etc.; and the Central China Religious Tract So- -Rev. Jean Paul Cook, writing to ciety issued about 1,000,000 copies of the London Christian from the French publications. mission house, II Mathen par EI' Kseur, Kabylia, says: "Eight years ago the Japan.-A Japanese foreign mission French Methodist Conference decided board has been organized, with the aim to start a mission in Kabylia, and sent of working first in Korea. The presi- out Mr. Thomas Hocart, a young and dent and one of the treasurers are of the zealous pastor. After staying two Church of Christ, the vice-president is of years with his wife at Bougie, to learn the Methodist Church, and the secre- the language and get" knowledge of tary and a treasurer are of the Kumi the country, he came to take up his ai chnrches. abode in this place. It was thought best to begin with the young, and sev- • eral Sunday and Thursday schools have new Training and Industrial Institu- been established. In this way are gath- tion which the Livingstonia 'MIssion ered together, in 5 different villages, intend starting in British Central Afri- about 120 boys and 30 girls, who are ca. The place chosen is in the neigh- taught to sing hymns and to repeat borhood of 'Mount Wallen, not far verses from the Scriptures. He has from the Deep Bay Station, Lake some knowledge of medicine, and in Nyassa, and it is possible that the Brit- one month treated 654 patients; in one ish South Afdca Company will assist day 107. the Livingstonia Mission by a grant of land. One of the chief objects of this -Rev. A. W. Marling, going out to Industrial Institution will be the train- the Gaboon Mission, has this to say of ing of natives in large numbers to dif- one feature of his journey: "What at- ferent trades, such as carpentry, black- tracted our attention more than any- smithing. printing, and bUilding. thing else among the passengers ~as a band of 24 French Roman Catholic Madagascar.-When in the Norwe- missionaries, of whom 7 fathers and 1 gian Mission recently all salaries had to brother landed at Dakar (Cape Verd), be lowered and work to be cut down, to join the mission in the French prov- the missionary was disheartened, and ince of Senegal; 4 fathers and 3 nuns said so before his helpers. But a na- disembarked at Cape Coast Castle, to tive pastor reminded him of the state of go thence to the Niger, far np which is things on his arrival twenty.seven years their mission. One father is to land at before-no helpers at all, the natives Libreville, to join the mission of the indifferent, hardships and difficulties at Holy Spirit and the Holy Heart of every step. Now the mission has 250 Mary; 3 fathers are to land at Loango, helpers and some 10,000 converts. near the southern limit of the Congo " Let us thank God," said the grateful Fran9ais on the coast, where they will native pastor, "for His mercies, and be appointed to their stations by the if our salaries have to be reduced, we Bishop of Loango; and finally, 3 fa- hope that the work will still go for- thers and 2 brothers are to land also at ward, for this work is laid upon us ; Loango, but to go thence overland to we have chosen it out of full hearts. Brazzaville on Stanley Pool. where they May the Word of God have full course, will receive appointments to their sev- and the Church of Madagascar soon be eral stations from the Bishop of Uban- able to support itself." gi." -The London Missionary Society's -" Rhodesia" is a new name in ChronicZe for April gives an account of geography. It describes a great Afri- the "Christian interests in the island of can territory which will bear witness to Madagascar," and states 'hat there are the work of Mr. Cecil Rhodes. The 2000 Protestant churches, with more capital of the country is Buluwayo, in than 300,000 adherents. More than which so lately Lobengula ruled. The 1300 of these churches are connected city has already undergone a transfor- with the London Missionary Society, mation. One hundred brick houses and have 280,000 adherents and 60,000 have taken the place of the Matabele church-memhers; 803 congregations huts, and nearly 2000 white people are are in the central province of Imerina, settled in the neighborhood. Dr. Jame- where Christian work was begun in Bon; who took so prominent a part in 1820. the war, gives a glowing account of the agricultural and mineral capacities of THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. the region.-Jilree Olturch Monthly. -" What a difference between now. -Dr. Laws has fixed on the locality and thirteen years ago " says the mis- suitable for the establishment of the sionary of the Rhenish Missionary Society from the Toba district in Sumatra. communion. They were all very at- Then everything was unsafe: no one tentive and reverent; and a solemn still- dared to go half an hour's distance ness fell upon all as they took in their from his village; war, robbocy, piracy, hands the symbols of their Saviour'S and slavery reigned everywhere. Now dying love. I don't think many of us there is a free, active Christian life will forget the scene-the little table in everywhere, and churches full of atten- the centre with the bread and wine, the tive hearers. We have 8 head stations missionaries at one side, and round the and 30 off stations, more than 30 evangel- other side of the square the dark faces ists, and many active elders and Sun- of our people and teachers, while, all day-school teachers. And the faith of round, seated on the earth or on fallen our young Christians is seen in their logs, were the rest of the people. It was deeds. They have renounced idolatrous quite interesting to think of the differ- customs; they visit the sick, and pray ent nationalities who sat down togeth- with them; they go to their enemies er-Australian, Scotch, Eromangan, and make conciliation with them. This Ngunese, Emai, Efatese, and Maleku- has often made a powerful impression Ian from Anlua, Pangkumu, Urupio, on the heathen, because they saw that and a man from one of the Banks the Christians could do what was im- group." possible to heathen-they could forgi ve injuries. Many heathen have been so -For half a century after white men overcome by this conduct of the Chris- had made acquaintance with the fierce tians that they came to us and said : and murderous disposition of the Sa- "The Lord Jesus has conquered 1"- moans, the island of Samoa was left to Herr Pilgram. itself. Traders shunned it. Yet within twenty.eight years of the landing of -In the New Hebrides" pigs are the the missionaries the islanders were im- great commercial commodity, and a porting goods from England, Austra- wife is valued by her husband accord- lia, ~nd America valued at £35,000 per ing to the number of pigs he gives in annum-not a bad market for so small exchange for her. One morning, while a community. busily engaged at his desk, :Ur. Armaud was called out to an adjoining room, -Speaking of Methodism in Fiji, the where his wife sat sewing, to see a man Recorder says: "Now you may pass who had urgent business with him, who from isle to isle, certain everywhere to was uneasy and impatient to make find the same cordial reception by known his errand. He was a man of kindly men and women. Every village great influence among his people. Tak- on the 80 inhabited isles has built for ing Mr. Armaud one side that his wife itself a tidy church, and a good house might not hear, he said in an undertone, for its teacher or native minister, for 'Missy, I thought I should like to have whom the village also provides food a white wife, and have come to see how and clothing. Can you realize that many pigs you take for Mrs. Armaud.' " there are 900 Met.hodist churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent -In the Australian Weekly Rev. services are crowded by devout congre- T. W. Leggatt tells of the first com- gations; that the schools are well at- munion on Malekula, one of the New tended, and that the first sound that Hebrides: .. We found a shady spot on greets your ear at dawn and .the last at the beach in quite a natural temple, night is that of hymn-singing and most overshadowed by three' birinber ' trees. fervent worship, rising from each I spoke from the words, 'I am the dwelling at the hour of prayer?" bread of life,' and dispensed the ele- . ments. Mr. Gillan gave the address -A Micronesian convert employed . before, and Mr. Paton that after the on the missionary ship Robert w: Logan has left $700 to the American Board.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1895

PALACE, BA~GKOK, SIA)I

MISSI'ON'A'RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.5.-01d Serie.5.-MAY.-VOL. VIII. No. 5.-NMJ1~.

SOME HINDRANCES AND HELPS IN EVANGELIZING LAOS LAND.

The great hindrances to the spread of the Gospel and the conversion of men are the same in all ages and all lands. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God j neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.". "And men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil." "The God of this world hath blinded the eyes of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine unto them." These statements are as true now as when Jesus and Paul uttered them, and in them are still to be found the chief obstmcles to the triumph of the Gospel. Not caste and the slave trade, but the evil heart of unbelief departing from the living God j not Buddha or Confucius or Mohammed, but Satan, the enemy of God and man-this is still the J ebus that holds out against the Son of David, this still the Goliath whom He must meet and slay. And as the most obstinate difficulties, so the highest encouragements of the mission enterprise are the same to-day as at the beginning. It was the truest missionary instinctthat led Judson, when some one wrote to him inquiring what were the prospects for the evangelization of Burmah, to reply, "Bright as the promises of God." The cause of missions will always be at its best when the" Go ye" and the" Lo, I am with you always" of Christ outbulks and outweighs every other encouragement in the esteem of Its supporters. But while all this is true, it is true too that each field presents difficulties on the one hand, and sources of encouragement on the other, which are to some extent peculiar to itself. In these, not in geographical situation or climate or productions, lie the true differentia of mission lands j and of these we must have some right conception if we are to enter into intelligent and prayerful sympathy with missionaries, and not simply to feel a vague interest in missions. The writer hopes, therefore, that it may be to the purpose if in this month of May, when so many prayers will be put up for Siam and Laos, he speaks of " Some Hindrances and Helps in Evangelizing Lsos Land. "

e<>ME BlNDltANCE8 AND DELFS IN EVANGELIZING LAOS LAND

HINDltANCES.

1. Power 0/ Ou,tom.-And, first, let him advert to the power of cus- tom among the Laos as a hindrance to the progress of Christianity. If the world were to be divided as we sometimes divide the churches in our own land, into conservatives and radicals, the Orient would be set against the Occident. Custom has power in the West, it is true j on the other hand, " old fashioned" is more often than not a term of reproach, and the love of novelty is so great that the mere fact that a thing has long been done in a certain way is counted by many a sufficient reason for beginning to do it in some other fashion. The temper of the Orient is the opposite j there the customary is the sacred; the thing that hath been is- that which shall be, and also the thing that ought to be. And in this respect the Laos are true Orientals. It is some time before the missionary can realize the force which this matter of custom exerts among them. He goes into a wayside temple j he seeks out the head priest and courteously salutes him j he is invited to seat himself upon the mat that is spread for him, and a pillow for his elbow, a jar of cool water and a cup, and a tray of the inevitable betel-nut are provided for his comfort and refreshment. After a few commonplaces on either side the real business of the hour is taken up, and that all the more eagerly because the presence of the foreign teacher has drawn every member of the monastery, ,every casual loiterer in the temple grounds, perhaps even ~~score or more of persons from the village, into earshot of the conversation. " Your reverence," begins the missionary, "is a religious man; are you acquainted with that which is called the religion of the Lord Jesus~" The answer will probably be this: " Noble doctor, we have heard of this religion of the Lord Jesus, but we do not understand clearly what it is." This the missionary feels is the very opportunity for which he has prepared himself. He has thought out his statement of Christianity j he has chosen his illustrations with great care j not only the terms he will employ, but the very tone and manner he will use j as not in the way of harsh and initiating polemic, but in that of calm but earnest reasoned appeal to heart and conscience, he sets the new system from heaven before thE> minds of those who know only the old that is of men. There is much to encourage him as he proceeds j there is earnest attention j the head priest interrupts now and then to ask a wellchosen question j not infrequently an auditor ejaculates under his breath that what the teacher says is true. The missionary ceases speaking, and awaits the reply of his fellow-teacher in the yellow robe. What will he pitch upon as the weak point in the argument ~ What will be the line of his attack 7 Listen:" Noble doctor, what you say is good j truly you speak to our hearts j but, haw pen heet paw, hoy maa" (these are not the footsteps of our fathers Rnd mothers). lifissa est! The assembly is dismi!l!!ed. The old priest's answer is conclusive to everybody except the missionary, and he departs wondering if it can really be tht an argument SI) stauch has gone to pieces on a rock Sl) small, 2. WOTship of Evil Spirits.-While Siam is called and is a Buddhist country, yet along with Buddhism there flourishes everywhere, and espe- cially among the Laos tribes, the worship of spirits. You may call them ghosts, demons, devils, genii, sprites, elves, or fairies. If you listen to the talk of the people you will at first think that now one and now another of these is what is meant by the ever-recurring word phee ; but you will come at last to the sad conclusion that if you are to find an equivalent in English, it must be something not very different from " evil spirit." For whether the phee in question be thought of as the soul of a dead man, or the presid- ing genius of a family, or the invisible guardian of some brook or cave, or the inferior deity who has special charge of some natural phenomena like rain or thunder, or some event in human life, such as the weaning of a child or the marriage of a maiden, it may become at any moment and on the slightest provocation a malignant foe. And therefore one of the main anxieties of a Laos man or woman is to keep on friendly terms with these invisible powers. It is only by degrees that the foreigner can come to understand how large a part of life this is for the people about him; for this devil cult has no temples and no priests except as every house, from the carved and gilded palace of the ., Lord of Life" to the thatch-roofed bamboo cottage of his humblest subject, is such a temple, and every man and every woman a priest or priestess of this worship. Go where you will and when you will, in city or country, by river, through forest, to the caves of the mountains, across the smiling rice fields, in wet season or dry, at rice planting or harvest, at birth or death, at wedding or funeral, when contracts are signed, when houses are built, when journeys are undertaken, when sickness or storm or drouth befalls, and you will find in charm and spell and offering the tokens of the sway of this dark superstition as to the presence and activity of spirits. And just in that word superstition lies one chief element of the power of spirit worship as a hindrance to the acceptance of the Gospel. It is not merely that for a Laos man to change his religion will surely offend the spirits of his ancestors and provoke the enmity of all those demons who have in the past been pleased by his worship ; it is not merely that the heart in which the missionary sows the seed of God's Word is already preoccupied with a rank growth of weeds; but it is the peculiar character of this religion as a superstition which constitutes it an obstacle to the truth. An historical religion can be attacked in its history; a philosophical religion can be attacked in its philosophy; but how shall we attack a superstition 1 It is fighting with a ghost. We cut it in twain only to find that the impalpable substance of which it is made up closes behind the blade and suffers no harm. Not based on reason or fact, a superstition like this refuses to yield to reason or fact. And superstition embrutes men's minds; it teaches them to count fact and fancy, truth and falsehood as of equal worth, and at last makes them incompetent to distinguish the one from the other. Much of wha.t is believed by the people is so absurd that even they themselves, when the sun shines and all goes well with them, will make jokes about the" spirits somewhat as the children of America do about the " brownies i" but let the night fall, let misfortune overtake them, and all doubts vanish. Ignorant of the laws of nature, knowing nothing of Providence; rebelling unconsciously against the" Buddhist dogma that the experiences of this life are the resultant of conduct in some previous state of existence, the Laos finds in the activity of these spirits his easiest explanation of· all theiUs that overtake him. And thus this belief and worship roots itself in every event and relation of his life, and constitutes, like the idolatry prevalent in the Roman world in. the first century, at once one chief difficulty in the way of his accepting the Gospel, and when he has accepted it, one chief source of temptation to apostasy.

3. Buddhism.-Buddhism is in Siam and Laos the most obtrusive of all facts. The missionary, as he enters the mouth of the Meinam, gets at the same moment his first sight of the red flag with the white elephant flying over a frowning fort, and of the glittering roof and spires of a Buddhist temple; and every day he spends in the land through whose gate his stj.lamer. is passing will teach him more clearly the significance of the scene that lies before him. And, first of all, Buddhism bars the way to the entrance of the Gospel into men's hearts because it is a religion of self~righteousness. Buddhism has three keywords-misery, transmigration, merit-and the greatest of these, the one most often uttered, is merit. Existence is. essentially wretched, but there is no escape from it ; nothing can stop the endless revolution of the wheel of birth and deAth j all that can be done is to make future existence less wretched than the present; and this can be accomplished only by personal merit. What we are is the result of what we have done, and what we shall be depends upon what we are doing now-this is the short creed of the Buddhist. There lies before the writer some rough memoranda of a conversation with a brother of the King of Siam. He had read the Bible, he said, in English and in Siamese, and always kept it by him. He admired much that was in it; he believed Christ to have been a good, wise, far-seeing man, and a great teacher, though not divine; he regarded Christianity and Buddhism as far superior to Mohammedanism, because the former appeal, as the latter does not, to direc1ly religious motives; but there was one thing in Christianity that he could never be brought to believe-it is that there can be any way of escape from the consequences of our own actions. " There can be. no Saviour," said he, "except as every man can save himself by doing good deeds. If any man can believe Christianity, he will no doubt be happy. I would be glad if I could believe it mYElelf j but I and ttll the higher classes of Siam hold firmly to the belief .that every man mUllt receive according to· his deeds. We cannot believe that God can be bribed to release any orie from his responsibility." And in deference to this conviction the Siamese have made"a vast investment in what they regttrd as work:s of merit. They have c8vered their land with temples and pagodas MISSION PREMISES, CHIENG MAL MISSION CHURCH, CHI ENG MAl, LAOS COUNTRY, and images of Buddha. More than half the men in the kingdom have spent some years at least in the priesthood. Not a household but has furnished one or more sons to the monastery ; not a woman but contributes to the daily support of the priests, and spends her treasured coins for gold leaf to make the idols spleBdid. It has not been enough to supply cities and villages with temples more plentifully than those of our own land are with churches; the very hilltops must be crowned with pagodas and splendid flights of stairs built to make access to them easy; the caverns of the mountains must be sought out and turned into temples for Lord Gautama. No nation under heaven can better than these Siamese Buddhists sympathize with Paul as he catalogues his grounds of confidence in the flesh, and his works of righteousness which he had done j and none knows better what it costs to say with him, what everyone must say who becomes It Christian, " But what things were gain to me, these I counted loss for Christ."

HELPS.

1. Religious Toleration. -But over against these hindrances to the progress of missions in Siam and Laos there are some helps that do not exist, or do not exillt to the same extent, in other fields. And, first, there is entire religious toleration, and that by law. The very prince whose views were quoted above began the interview in which he gave utterance to them by informing his missionary callers that he had just returned from a visit to Lakawn, a principal city of the Laos provinces, and that while there he had purchased and now wished to present to the mission a site for a mission station in that place. The same man afterward paid to the writer as mission treasurer the sum of two thousand rupees, a gift from his royal brother for the purpose of erecting a dispensary in this same city of Lakawn j and it was just this encouragement and help from the highest in the land that led to the establishment there of what has since become a flourishing station, with churc1es, schools, and hospital. And this only illustrates what for many years has been the attitnde of the ruling classes toward the efforts of the missionaries on their educational and medical sides. There are few incidents of modern missions that more strikingly exhibit the providential guidance of God than the oft-told story which reveals to us the fountain.

head of this tolerance in the influence of amissionary over the future King of Siam, then a refugee in a Buddhist monastery from the hatred of a usurper. It is because in 1845 Rev. Jesse Caswell became tutor to Prince Chow Til. Mongkut, that from the time of the latter's accession to the throne, six years later, the missionaries have enjoyed increasing liberty to preach and teach, acquire property, open schools and hospitals, and make converts. The one serious exception occurred in 1869, when the then King of Chieng Mai (the most important of the Laos provinces) put two native Christians to death. But the persecutor's hand was stayed by his OWIl death, and in 1878 the King of Siam issued his proclamation of religious liberty for the Laos States, and to-day the missionaries are as free to prosecute their work as ministers are at home.

2. Position of Woman.-Along with religious toleration, the position of wo~an in Siam, and particularly Laos, deserves to be mentioned as one of the conditions favorable to the success of missions. There is perhaps no heathen land where women occupy a better position than in the Laos States. Monogamy is the rule among the common people. There are no harems or zenanas. The women wear no veils. They are to be seen everywhere-at their homes, on the streets, in the fields, keeping stalls in the markets, worshipping at the temples. The missionary may address them as freely as he does their husbands, sons, and brothers. Though Buddhism makes no provision for the education of girls, no prejudice is felt against allowing them to attend mission schools, and the Church in Chieng Mai has more than once availed itself of the talents of her native Phrebes and Priscillas, sending them out two and two into the villages to teach the women and children especially, but the men too as they had opportunity.

3. Spirit-worship ])riving People to Christ.-Buddhism has its weak points; it has even rendered some services to Christianity. Its false cosmogony is easily shown to be false; it was the prediction by Dr. McGilvary of the exact day and hour of a coming eclipse that attracted the attention of the man who became the first convert of the Laos mission. The monasteries and temple schools have made the men a nation of readers, into whose hands Christian books may be put. The burden of maintaining the great hosts of priests in idleness, coupled with the dissolute lives led by some of them, has here and there disgusted a community with the ancient faith. The elaborate system of merit making fails to satisfy the consciences of the really earnest; the vanishing prospect of some time attaining in Nirvana escape from the weary round of birth and death sometimes appears as mere heartless mockery; and thus a man here and a woman there is prepared to welcome the proclamation of a Saviour, and eternal life through Him. And yet, when abatement has been made for all these things, Buddhism must still be pronounced one of Satan's masterpieces for deluding men's 80uls. But the writer is inclined to raise the question whether in spirit worship, as in the phenomenon of possession by demons in the days of our Lord, the wily Prince of Darkness has not overreached himself. For the worship of evil spirits is wholly a religion of fear. It brings no salve to the conscience; it makes no ground for self-righteousneRS; it offers no hope for the future, not even such hope as Buddhism gives. "What do you do when anyone dies~" the writer once asked of a group of Moo Surs, a mountain tribe whORe only religion is spirit worship. "We cry and put him in the ground," was the answer. This faith contains no single element of hope or comfort for this life or the life to come. Incantations, charms, offerings, pilgrimages serve but one endthey make the spirits propitious for the moment, and that is all. We

THE NEGBO AS.A )lISSION.ilty. &27

have heard our grandparents talk of a " dark day," when the sun seemed to shine through an inky haze. Every day is a dark day for the adherents of this superstition. They live under a pall of dread, and he who offers them a way of escape from this bondage is likely to have earnest listenel'll. Think what the Christian doctrine of God's providential care must be to such. And, as matter of fact, a large number of those who make up the Laos church have been driven to the missionaries by this very superstition. For in Siam, as everywhere, belief in spirits leads to belief in witches. The Laos man whose child has become suddenly ill, or whose buffalo has fallen into a pit, has a short and easy method of reasoning. " Thii hai befallen me because the spirits are angry with me. But why should the spirits be angry with me, who have taken such pains to appease them? Must not some witch have set them upon me 1" And who is the witch 1 Alas for his enemy, if he has one! Alas for his neighbors, if he lIas no enemy! For his suspicion of witchcraft once aroused will soon light on some hint of the witch, and forthwith the accusation is uttered. A jury of the village elders is impanclIedto hear his complaint; but the jury is as superstitious as the plaintiff, and the verdict will generally be guilty. And what will be the penalty incurred by the innocent victim of this accusation ~ He will be driven from the village, his house will be pulled down, his garden rooted up. And where shall he go? There are cities in Laos land wholly inhabited by such supposed witches, who have been herded together as though they were lepers. But some hundreds at least have gone to the missionaries for help. They have heard that the missionaries are not afraid of spirits; at any rate, the missionaries are foreigners, and a refuge may be found with them; and so they have come under the power of Gospel truth, and found Him who was manifested to destroy the works of the devil.

THE NEGRO AS A MISSIONARY. * BY THE REV. J. R. BRIDGES, SALEM, VA.

William H. Sheppard, the subject of this sketch, was born in 1865 at Waynesborough, Va. He grew up after the manner of his race, not much cumbered by cares or clothes. A pious lady said to him when a boy, " I have been praying that God may make you a Christian and send you to Africa." This boy is now a man who, after a strange experience in Africa, has been speaking to crowded houses, capturing all by his eloquence, fund of humor, and histrionic qualities. At the age of sixteen years he studied for four years at Hampton, Va., and then spent three years at the Colored Theological Seminary at Tuscaloosa, Ala., under the • The following I. a brief sketch of a most remarkable colored man, who .pent .ome time Ipeaking throul:h the South, and at the lalt meeting of thu Synod of Virginia received a mOlt enthnlluUc hearing. control of the Southern Presbyterian Church. He spent two years in Atlanta, Ga., in charge of a church, but his success was so poor that the committee under whom he was working hesitated to recommend him to the foreign work, when he proposed to accompany the late Rev. S. A. Lapsley to Congo Free State.

The Foreign Missionary Committee at Nashville, Tenn., under the guidance of the Spirit sent him, however, and February 26th, 1890, he and Lapsley sailed from New York for Africa. One was the son of an Alabama jurist, a fine type of the ante-bellum South, the other the son of an enslaved race, yet they proved kindred spirits in the Lord. LandinI{ at Matadi, on the Congo River, and going by Stanley Pool, they rea.ched Luebo, 1000 miles from the coast, where they established a sta.tion. Many are the incidents related of -Lapsley once preaching so tenderly concerning God's love for men that the women said, " If the Bakete women knew your God, they would sing to Him i" or at another time, awakened at midnight by a weeping mother, who begged him to take her dying child in his arms and" tell your God about him i" or at another time, buying from slave-traders a little girl whose mother they had slain and eaten, and had also compelled the child to feed upon her mother's flesh. At times their position was one of peril, but by using the African telegraph system they escaped. This system consists of two oblong bells welded together, which being struck with a stick produce certain notes, each meaning a certain thing. Every canoe in passing must report at each village, else these beHs are sounded and the next village is notified to look out. Once word was brought that the Mechoka, a fierce tribe, would come at night and destroy the missionaries. Instantly the missionaries had the alarm sounded,. and this message went from village to village. "The Mechoka are coming to destroy the missionaries." Armed bands came running in from every quarter, butthe enemy, taking the alarm, had fled.

While in Luebo Lapsley met some natives of fine form, high insteps, broad foreheads, and tall figures. Upon inquiry he found that they belonged to the Bakuba tribe, a people under the great King Lukenga, who, driving out all other tribes, now inhabited the most desirable region in the interior, into which no foreigner had ever entered, as the penalty was death to the foreigner and destruction to the village showing the road.

The traders and Belgian officials for nine years, and even the king of Belgium, had tried through presents to gain an entrance, but in vain. These two brave men, feeling called of God to the work, made necessary preparations. While Lapsley was at Stanley Pool forwarding the goods, Sheppard, Jacob-like, made savory messes, with which he enticed the passing Bakubas, and thus, while eating with them, he learned many words of their language. Lapsley died suddenly at Underhill, a station at the foot of the Livingstone Cataracts, and the news of his death fell like a thunderclap upon the station at Luebo. Sheppard now regarded the contemplated work as a legacy fro~ his departed friend, and it is a striking proof of the heroic faith of the man that, though alone in Africa, deprived of the man upon whom he had always leaned, he started the following day on his perilous journey. Out of forty only eight men and a small boy responded to his call for men whose hearts were strong. When he reached the first Bakuba village he was royally entertained, but no one would point out thc road farther on. They agreed that his servant should go with a trading party to the next market-town for eggs. This man re1,urning guided him to the next village, where he was kindly received, but the people were publicly warned against showing the foreigner the road upon the pain of death. Again he man- aged to get permission for his man to go to the next town for eggs, and thus reached the next village. Here he was in' a quandary. The egggame would not work, for they offered to supply his wants at home. In his efforts at cornering the home market he performed wonders at eggeating, managing to di!lpose of thirty eggs at one meal; the eggs, however, were small and he was hungry and desperate. While seeking in the woods Divine guidance, three women came from a village ahead. When they returned home he quietly followed and reached another stage on his journey.

He had now been on the road thirty days, losing it often and often unable to travel at all. At M'Boma he remained one month, unable to advance or to go back, as the rains had washed away his marks. Finally three ivory traders on their way to Lukenga's capital passed by. Sheppard sent his headman to follow them at a distance and to mark the crossroads, he with the caravan following behind. Through five villages they passed, and finally reached Bechebing, 40 miles from the capital. The traders, giving them the slip. reported at the capital that a foreigner was on the road. In the mean time the people of the village refused to receive him for fear of their own destruction. That night he spent in the woods, and the next day the king's son, N'toinzadi, with fifty warriors camc to bring the villagers and the foreigner to the king to be beheaded. They seized the people, put ropes around their necks, and then seized Sheppard's men. Sheppard sat on a stool praying and not knowing when his turn would come. In despair he called to the leader in the Bakuba tongue, and assured him that he alone was to be blamed. " You speak my language," said the prince. " Yes. " "And you have come this journey without a guide~" " Yes. " "But did you not know all these paths years ago~" "No; this is my first trip." He then consulted with his men, and coming back said, " Remain here till I return from my father."

The villagers were released on parole, and for three days he waited in anxiety and prayer, not knowing whether the issue would be life or death. The villagers passed him with averted faces, as if blaming him for their threatened ruin, and he imagincd that he could read reproaches in his own men's eyes. In the mean time the king had consulted his wise men, who decided that Sheppard was PO Pay M'Cobba, who reigned before Lukenga, and that he had passed into the body of Sheppard. The prince and other nobles were sent to bring this resurrect-ed ancestor to the capital. On their way to the capital Sheppard was received with marked honor and free-will offerings of sheep and goats. Reaching the capital, they were put in houses different from any they had seen in Africa. Each house had an attic, in which corn and ivory were stored. It was surrounded by double fences ten feet high. In the house were carved bedsteads, tables, clothes-racks, and mats. The city was laid off in squares separated by broad streets.

Three days he remained in the house, while hundreds crowded the yard. The fourth day the king received him in the great square. Escorted by four princes, he passed through thousands of children, some rolling hoops and others running ahead playing leap-frog.

On the public square a large circle had been formed of blanket cloth with leopard skins for a carpet, and there he found the aged sister of the king, his Majesty with seven hundred wives, which number, however, did not represent the full complement. The king was borne by stalwart men. He was dressed in blue robes trimmed with cowries and beads, and his crown was ornamented with blue and white beads surmounted by a white tassel. Around his neck and legs were small brass rings. He presented Sheppard with a knife which had been handed down through the reign of seven Lukengas, and upon the butt end is a seal, which has been the deathwarrant of many thousand lives. The king is nearly seventy-five years old. He will be succeeded by his eldest son, who lives in his own house, nev.er to be seen by anyone till he ascends the throne. Between the heirapparent and Mr. Sheppard pleasant messages have been exchanged. The king has granted him land, houses, and stock, and given him permission to labor among his people.

Mr. Sheppard, in an interview with the king, endeavored to convince him that he was not PO Pay M'Cobba, but the king only smiled pleasantly. The civilization of this country is far beyond any yet found in the heart of Africa. Their code of laws is simple, clear, and rigidly enforced. Polygamy is prohibited except in the royal family. Adultery and fornication are punished by death. Gambling or drunkenness entails slavery upon the man's family. No loud noises are permitted after a certain hour at night. A thief confessing is fined, but denying, he must submit to the ordeal by poison. Every third day is a day of rest from labor. Dancing consists of a movement with music, one standing behind the other, no one touching the other. They dress in flowing robes made of native cloth. They are very particular about their personal appearance. Said a native, " Sheppard, you have no knife." "Yes, why do you say so ?" "Because your finger-nails are dirty." They only believe in an evil principle that brings storms and death. Slaves are slain to accompany their dead to the spirit-land. One thousand slaves were buried with the king's mother.

ON IDOLATRY. "THOU SHALT NOT-" S31

Mr. Sheppard obtained liberty to leave after promising to return in twelve moons. While in London he delivered a lecture in Exeter Hall, and was made a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, an honor conferred upon Mr. Stanley when he returned from Africa. A Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, evolved from a Virginia negro through the power of Almighty Grace, is our hero.

ON IDOLATRY. "THOU SHALT NOT-"

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL MATEER, OF TRAVANCORE, INDIA.

Among the Ten Commandments uttered amid thunders and lightnings and awe-inspiring signs by Jehovah Himself from Mount' Sinai, and engraven by His own finger on tables of stone as of perpetual obligation on all mankind, the second commandment is very full and express and particular. Its importance is thus evident, and the design that the injunction should not be violated, as if the fact that men would ill every possible way seek to infringe or evade it was present to the Divine mind, which, no doubt, it was.

The first commandment refers to the object of worship-none other but the true and living God, the same who chose the Israelites and l;evealed Himself to them as His peculiar people for the preservation of His revealed truth and the ultimate enlightenment of the nations, and who brought them up out of the land of Egypt and established them in the Holy Land. The second refers to the manner of worship : it must not be through images or visible representations of any kind or under any form. Idolatry denotes the worship of the Deity in a visible form, whether intended to represent the true God or false divinities. The meaning is so plain that Roman Catholics habitually omit this in all catechisms and summaries of doctrine, and to help them in so doing, they do not count it in the number ten, but divide the last commandment into two to make np the total of the Ten Words spoken of in Scripture. But in India we can refer them to the ancient colony of Jews in Cochin as authorities for a genuine copy of the Law, for as God committed the New Testament to the keeping of the Christian Church, so He committed His oracles of the Old Testament to the guardianship of the Jews, who also have been faithful to their trust; as testified by our Lord and His apostles; and our preachers sometimes relate to the Romanists a story of an image of St. Anthony and that of one of the Hindu gods made out of the same piece of timber and regarded by the carpenters as elder and younger brothers. Roman Catholics therefore are unable to join us in open-air discussions against Hinduism, for they are at once confounded by being charged with their image-worship.

Idolatry does not signify merely the worship of a material image as itllelf a living and powerful god, though e'en that is done by ignorant millions of the common people in India. There is a ceremony of COll!!ecration by which the gods are invited to take up their abode and inhabit the image. In Travancore the eyes of the image are sometimes opened by painting in the pupil on the background left by the workmen. There are some images, as the Salagram, a fossil shell found in rivers, which are supposed not to require consecration, being of themselves inherently the habitation of the indwelling deity without its being put in by any consecration ceremony. But few Hindus think of the consecration or distinguish between the image and the spiritual being represented by it. Indeed, the pantheism of India, which deifies the universe, rQgards all things as God and God as all, and declares the highest attainment of spiritual wisdom to consist in a poor, miserable, naked, half-civilized man's coming to say, "I am God." The idol is practically worshipped as itself God. It is bathed with water or milk, and anointed with oil, and carried to the sea or a river in state procession for a bath. This is one of the great periodical ceremonies in Hindu temples. The image is cooled in the hot season by water in a pot hung over it and dripping constantly upon it. It is clothed, and fed, and fanned, and regaled with the sweet scent of flowers and sandalwood. It is married, put to sleep, wakened in the morning by the blowing of the shell trumpet. Female images are said to be at times defiled; others catch cold and are sick or benumbed by enchantment. At Madura one opened the left eye to look in displeasure on a Mohammedan. And when the idol has shown itself disgracefully careless of the prayers and ungrateful for the offerings of the worshippers, it is beaten, contemptuously sat upon, broken up. or cast away. A man in Travancore erected a small temple on government land without leave. He was ordered to remove it, and delaying, a fine of a hundred rupees was imposed. He destroyed the whole, exclaiming, "What is the use of worshipping dumb idols that cannot help me in my time of need~" In the apprehension of the people in general the idols are real deities. They occupy the place of God and receive all the homage and honor He justly claims.

What said Rajah Rammohun Roy, a distinguished Hindu reformer ~ " Many Europeans feel a wish to palliate and soften the features of Hindu idolatry, and are inclined to inculcate that all objects of worship are considered by their votaries as emblematical representations of the Supreme Divinity. The truth is the Hindus of the present day have no such views of the subject, but firmly believe in the real existence of innumerable gods and goddesses who possess in their own departments full and independent power, and to propitiate them, and not the true God, are temples erected and ceremonies performed."

Only by the statements of the worshippers themselves can we ascertain whether the material idols themselves are worshipped or not. Some years ago a stone idol, a Salagram, was the subject of litigation in a eourt in Calcutta, and the judge consulted his Brahman interpreter and the Brahman agent of the plaintiff whether the idol could not be brought into the court for identification. They answered that it could not be brought in- side the court-house because matting is regarded as a conductor of cere- monial pollution, but it might be brought into the corridor of the building, which was done.

A great indignation meeting, however, was held by the Hindus of Calcutta, about ten thousand being present, headed by their leading priests and scholars. A distinguished Pundit addressed the meeting. " An idol," said he, " which was worshipped with all their heart, mind, and strength had been polluted. An object of worship was always kept in a sacred place, and for it to be moved into a court of justice was worse than sacrilege."

The next speaker said: "The God of heaven is an object of worship. He is the creator, preserver, and destroyer of things on earth, and now it occurs for the first time in the annals of British Indian history that a creature of the earth could order about a god of heaven as he liked. It was, therefore, their duty to take steps to prevent a recurrence of such sacrilege. " Here it is distinctly assumed that the idol itself is identical with the God of heaven, not a mere memorial or sign of His presence.

The natural desire of man is to see God-to walk by sight rather than by faith. To such it may seem desirable to have an image, an emblem, a reminder of God constantly before them to guide and help their conception of God, a visible symbol representing an invisible power. This might seem to some men a reasonable expedient as a first step to the knowledge of God. The Parsees now claim to be Theists, notwithstanding their worship of fire and the sun, taking these as the noblest emblems of Almighty God. The Israelites, when they worshipped the golden calf, said, " These be Thy gods (Elohim) which brought Thee up out of the land of Egypt. To-morrow shall be a feast to Jehovah." So also Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12 : 28. The Romanists tell us they only give an inferior worship to their images of the Virgin and saints. The Hindus perhaps had the idea in their mind of representing great power by the four arms of Vishnu and the sixteen of Siva and other representations.

But this is the very thing absolutely prohibited by God-any attempt to give men the knowledge of God by images or visible representations. It is emphatically forbidden in the Word of God, both in the Old and New Testaments. It is condemned by practice and precept, by prohibition and threatening. To bow adoringly to any image is a plain violation of God's law. It is not acceptable worship, but unbelief and disobedience. It is abomination and an insult to the living God. He is jealous of any attempt to worship Himself by any medium. "God is a spirit, and they that worship Him must worship in spirit and truth." However expedient and desirable it may seem to men to use images and pictures in divine worship, Scripture is the only standard and authority upon the subject. In the Word of God there is much about idolatry, and it is condemned and deprecated and rebuked with all the argument and scorn and vehemence of which human language is capable.

Idol worship does not as a matter of fact and experience aid men in the worship of God. It is unprofitable and useless. It does not remind the Hindus of God their Creator, Father, and Ruler, nor supply any aid or incitement to moral excellence and virtue.

" To whom will ye liken God, or what likeness will ye compare unto Him 1" ,, We ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold or silver or stone graven by art and device of man." It is impossible to convey any conception of God by an image of anything in heaven or earth or under the earth. On the contrary, idols are deceptive, and convey false and ruinous ideas of God. " Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself." The idea of God is obscured and de. graded. Such gods have been compared to the Brocken spectre seen at dawn on one of the mountains in Germany, but the magnified and distorted shadows of the people themselves, human frailties and passions and virtues projected -and magnified upon the heavens. These gods are simply immortal men. The stories told in the vile mythology of India about the crimes of their gods and the depraving legends of their amours are derogatory to God, dishonoring to His perfections, and virtually a blasphemy of the Divine Being, who cannot lie and is of purer eyes than to look upon iniquity. The votaries of such gods "feed upon ashes, a deceived heart has led them astray. " "They that worship idols are like unto them. " Men will imitate the character of the gods they worship. Indeed, according to the highest teaching of Hindu sages, idols are not worshipped for anything but temporal benefits and prosperity. We are accustomed to appeal to the Hindus when some attempt to defend idolatry- Do these idols lead you to God 1 Do they aid you in virtue 1 Are your people godly, truthful, righteous, chaste, good 1 We appeal to their own consciences as to the general character of those who worship idols, and the abominable fables related of their gods, and can boldly compare all this with the history of Jesus Christ and the character inculcated in Holy Scripture and exemplified in the native Christians around them.

Take again the testimony of the learned and enlightened Rajah Rammohun Roy. He says: "Idolatry, as now practised by our countrymin, must be looked upon with great horror by common sense as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts. For every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities. He is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these as well as their fellow deities, though the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day, and who has been persuaded to believe that a repetition of the holy name of one of these deities, or a trifling present to his image or to his devotees, is sufficient not only to purify and free him from all crimes whatsoever, but to procure for him future beatitude."

Idolatry invariably degrades, belittles, and corrupts the mind. The worshippers as well as the images have eyes, but they see not; ears, but they hear not. An elaborate and debasing ceremonialism takes the place of spiritual religion. In the earliest of the Hindu Vedas we seem to find something of a monotheistic faith, and there is no mention of idols. Then came the worship of the elements, then of the deities supposed to preside over the powers of air, fire, water, and earth, then the worship of innumerable gods, and within the last thousand years the wicked and monstrous fables, the elaborate ritual, the cruel asceticism, the outward meritorious ceremonies of the Puranas and popular Hinduism, down to the worship of the cow and monkeys and snakes, of the mint and the linga-yea, of the meanest objects in creation. Monotheism is utterly lost in the multitude of divinities. It was by such degrees that the Hindus" changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things. Wherefore God gave them up in the lnsts of their hearts unto uncleanness." As Matthew Henry says: "Whoever thinks one God too little will find two too many, and yet hundreds not enough." Truly, their sorrows are multiplied that hasten after another God. Idolatry is utterly useless for the purpose for which it is now defended, as leading men's minds to God and His service.

Again, idolatry is not only an insufficient system of worship, but the Word of God declares that it is injurious; it is rebellion, high treason against the Divine authority. It springs from disobedience and rejection of God. The genesis of idolatry is sin in the heart.

Whatever theories may be held as to the lower animals (and the theory of evolution is far from being proved), we know from Divine revelation that men at first knew God, but fell. "Since the creation of the world God's everlasting power and divinity are clearly seen, being perceived by the things that are made, that they may be without excuse. Because that, knowing God, they glorified Him not as God, neither gave thanks. They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator." Men shut their eyes to the light they had. They" refused to have God in their knowledge. " They were not willing that He should be King, should be a spirit and worshipped in spirit and in truth. Judged by their own natural light they are to blame. Like the rich man who hinted that the Scriptures were not enough for the salvation of his brethren without some one rising from the dead and becoming visible to their sight; like the Israelites who cried, "Make us gods that they may go before us," the frequent demand of the heathen is for a material vision of God. Show us God. Let us look at Him with our eyes and not be troubled to exercise faith in an invisible being and to exercise our hearts in spiritual meditation and loving communion.

Hence it is that the living God is the one being whom Hindus do not worship. There is not a single temple in the'whole of India to the one God. The heart that feels not the want of the living God as its proper nntriment will feed on the ashes of idolatry. Men will worship secondary causes instead of the great First Cause, the Author and Giver of all good. The fisher, we read in Hab. 1 : 16, "sacrificeth unto his net and burneth incense unto his drag, because by them his portion is fat and his meat plenteous. " So in India the implements of war, learning, arts, and agriculture are worshipped annually-the sword of the warrior, the tools of the artisan, the books and pens of the scholar, the almanac and accountbooks of the merchant. We have known Christian officers in India lend their swords and subscribe toward the cost of these ceremonies. Distrust in God and His power and grace, and reliance on the creature, are at the bottom of idolatry. "When one god is asleep another can help us," they say, "but as for you who worship but one God, when He is asleep, there is none to help you."· "One god is good for one thing, another for other things," is their doctrine. The omniscience of God is hidden from them. " Can you tell us of a god whom we can worship in the house without travelling so far and getting so fatigued~" The worship of the sun or the moon is declared by Job to be a denial of the God that is above, to whom we owe life and breath and all things. We are, therefore, specially anxious, in these days, to show the Hindus not only the folly and uselessness of idolatry, but to awake their consciences to a sense of its sinfulness and criminality before God.

Idolatry is a great sin against the majesty of the God of heaven, and is so spoken of in Scripture. Godly men would rather lose their life than yield to it. "We have no need," said the three godly Jews to the king of Babylon, "to answer thee in this matter. Be it known unto thee, o king, that we will not serve thy gods nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. " The early Christian martyrs were asked but to cast a pinch of incense into the fire before the image, but would rather die than do so. Were they right? Certainly-rather die than deny the God that made us and loves us and redeemed us by his dear Son Jesus Christ.

Therefore it is that God has so often and so warmly declared His displeasure against idolatry. God must rule the universe, there is no other way possible. God is love, but He must love righteousness and hate iniquity. "My glory will I not give to another, nor My praise to graven images." He cannot transfer His supremacy to another, else the world would perish, righteousness would perish. No sin is more offensive to· God than thus to rob Him of His glory and give that glory to the finite creature. He is provoked to wrath by the rejection of Himself and perversion of His gifts to evil. " My bread which I gave, the fine flour and oil and honey wherewith I fed thee, thou did set before the imagel!l fora sweet savor." "I gave Israel the corn and the wine and the oil, and multiplied unto her silver and gold, which they used for Baa!." "The idol is a shameful thing." "It is an abomination to the Lord, an iniquity which shall be visited upon the third and fourth generation of them that hate Him." It is ingratitude, contempt, and rejection of God's rnle and dominion.

The Israelites were ordered to destroy all images and not to intermarry with idolaters. Idolatry in the nation was to be punished with death, and three thousand were slain for the worship of the golden calf. " If ye shall go and serve other gods and worship them, then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them." For their idolatry and crimes the Canaanites were destroyed from the face of the earth. The Jews themselves suffered many national disasters, and ultimately a long captivity as a punishment for their idolatry.

Again, idolatry is in Scripture classed with the grossest sins, as one of them and leading to them. Neglect or abandonment of God must lead to sin. It is a fruitful source of superstition and vice. " Images," said Augustine, " are of more force to pervert the soul than to instruct it. " The gods that men invent are suited to their taste- " Gods changeful, passionate, unjust, Whose attributes are rage, revenge, and lust."

Gods not abhorring sin and easily pardoning vice, pleased with an external ritual without the veneration of the heart, under the power of their worshippers by their offerings and incantations. None of the Hindu deitiel!l represent any virtue.

Fearful cruelty and crimes which it is a shame even to speak of usually accompany idolatry. Its chief seats have always been cesspools of immorality and vice, and its allurements sensual pleasure. Missionaries are often at a disadvantage because they are unable to explain to a general audience the horrors of evil with which they are acquainted. In India almost every large temple has numerous priestesses engaged in vice, religious courtesans. These are spoken of as the servants and the wives of the god. We have known a melancholy case of a young woman who had been for some time under Christian instruction, but became irregular in attendance, and, when asked the cause, confessed that she was about to become the twenty.first wife of the god Bhuthanatha-" the wife of a stone," said she j "that is, the wife of anybody that wishes. Who can help me," she mourned j "it is settled by the gods, and I must submit to my fate."

It is all this indulgence in sensuality and pleasure that attracts and retains the worshippers, as it did the Israelites formerly. Idolatry exercises no restraint on vice, but rather encourages it. "In heathenism we can do as we like," some tell us, " but if we become Christians we must keep the ten commandments." The very carvings on temples and idol cars are often abominable, obscene, and bestial. From idolatry sprang human sa.crifices, formerly pra.ctised in India, the hook swinging, not yet effectually put down by government, and other sanguinary rites, widow burning and throwing of children into the idolized Ganges, weary penances, and toilsome pilgrimages. From idolatry and its distrust of Almighty God springs the resort to evil spirits for pretended divination, sorcery, magical arts, and demoniac possession. In the Tamil tractate Subhradipam, written by a native Christian, an argument against Hinduism is adduced from the fearful imprecations and magical charms and rites sanctioned by it for the destruction of enemies. Hence sorcery as well as sensual lusts are usually associated with idolatry in Scripture. " The works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such like, of which I forewarn you that they which practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God."

Lastly, it is but reasonable, as it is certainly scriptnral, to declare that idolatry is fatal to the souls of men. The Word of God declares the future punishment of idolaters. Everywhere in Holy Scripture it is spoken of as destructive to the souls of men. We must either give up the inspiration of the Word or accept the lost condition of the world. God says that men are perishing, and there is but one way of salvation for them. " This is life eternal, to know God," and men do not care to know God or to retain Him in their knowledge. What multitudes have withIn the last century heard the preaching of the Gospel and rejected it! Idolaters are under the" power of Satan," and many expressly worship devils as more prudent and profitable and more urgently necessary than the worship of God.

Ve read in Rev. 9 : 20 of those who "repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood; which neither see, nor hear, nor walk." So idolaters need to repent of this sin, and few do so.

Observe the connection in 1 Thess. 1 : 9, 10 between idolatry and the wrath to come, from which Jesus had delivered the Thessalonian converts, " Ye turned unto God from idols to serve a living and true God, and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come."

See also Rev. 21 : 8, " For 1,he fearful, and unbelieving, and abomiooble, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death."

Thus if we accept the testimony of Holy Scripture, and view idolatry in the light in which we are told God views it, we cannot rest; with the poor, cold, feeble, inadequate argument for missions that some are now resorting to, that the heathen must somehow be saved by the mercy of God, but

RAILROADS IN TURREY

we should add to their happiness and spiritual privileges by sending them the Gospel. That principle is one of mere philanthropy. No! They are living in sin, and to a great extent, in India at least, knowingly and wilfully, against the law written in their hearts and consciences, in the love of sin. They are responsible and guilty. They have such acquaintance with duty as is essential to accountability. They cling to heathenism even after hearing of God. They need therefore the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and not only from love to our Blessed Saviour and from obedience to Him, but from love and compassion to millions of perishing souls, should we send the Gospel to rescue them from their misery and danger. May God prosper the glorious work !

RAILROADS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. DR. HENRY H. JESSUP, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

It is well known that the present ruler of Turkey, His Imperial Majesty the Sultan Abdul Hamid Khan, is in favor of the material improvement of the Empire. He is a friend of railroads and wagon roads, and more has been done during the eighteen years of his reign in this direction than in all preceding reigns.

The accompanying sketch map has been prepared to show the various railways already built, and others under construction and proposed.

I. The Jaffa-Jerusalem Railroad, about 50 miles long, of standard gauge, constructed by a French company. This is eminently a sentimental railway, as it can hardly be expected to pay dividends to the stockholders. It may pay the employes and running expenses, and thus be saved from collapse. The tourist and pilgrim seasons are short, and during the greater part of the year it resembles the railways to the American mountain summer resorts during the winter. The last Arabic official journals just received from Beirut deny that this railway has been purchased by the Rothschilds, but add the somewhat remarkable news that the French company have asked permission from the Sultan to extend the road to the Dead Sea and Jericho. As Jerusalem is 2600 feet above the sea-level, and the Dead Sea is 1300 feet below it, there is a descent of 3900 feet in about 18 miles. A Swiss cog-wheel road could be built without difficulty in these days of engineering triumphs, but the question arises cui bono? The few hundreds or even thousands of poor pilgrims who go down to Jericho and the Jordan annually would never compensate the company even for running expenses, especially as the majority of the Russian pilgrims, in their superstitious devotion, come to Palestine with a vow that they will walk all the way from Jaffa to Jerusalem, to Jordan, Bethlehem, Nazareth, and back to Jaffa. The Dead Sea, with its salt and bitter waters, would seem, in a poetical sense, to be an appropriate place to " end" a railway which is said to be already a financial failure.

The Sultan has recently annexed to the Turkish Empire the district of Kir Moab (Kerak), southeast of the Dead Sea, where the sheikhs of the MajeUa Arabs have so long defied the government and levied blackmail upon travellers. A wagon road has been surveyed from Kerak to the Mezraa, on the southeast shore of the Dead Sea, and a steam launch is said to be prepared to run between the northern shore and Mezraa. As a military convenience to the Turkish garrison holding Kerak, this is a wise arrangement, but hardly enough to give business to the Jericho extension of the Jerusalem Railway.

A far more encouraging piece of news comes by the last Arabic journals of October 16th from Beirut, that the Jaffa Railway Company have asked of the Sultan a " concession" for building a breakwater and harbor at Jaffa. No tourist to Palestine can ever forget the perils of landing at Jaffa. It is proposed to build a stone breakwater enclosing a port large enough to admit steamers, and to extend the railway to the harbor.

II. The Haifa-Damascus Railway. A firman was given some years since to a native Syrian for the construction of a railway, standard gauge, from Haifa, under Mount Carmel, through the plain of Esdraelon south of Nazareth, via Jezreel and Bethshan to the Jordan south of the Sea of Galilee, thence northeast through the land of Javlon to Damascus, with a branch into Houran and east of the Jordan.

This concession was sold to an English company in London, who surveyed the road, let its construction to contractors, and a few miles of track were laid southward along the Kishon. Then came a sudden halt. The work stopped. The Syrian concessionaire sued the company for a heavy amount, and this with other suits is said to amount to some £80,000 sterling. The engineers in Haifa, having received no pay for seven months, seized all the plans and surveys of the road, and, according to reports published in the Lisan el Hal journal of Beirut, in September, were about to leave for London to prosecute the company. There has been gross mismanagement somewhere, and the whole enterprise is imperilled. It had proposed to continue the road eventually from Damascus to Baghdad.

III. The Beirut-Damascus Railway. The concession for this road was obtained four years since by a Syrian Mohammedan gentleman, Hassan Effendi Beihum, and by him sold to a French company, which has owned the Damascus Diligence road since 1860, and has also just completed a fine breakwater and harbor in Beirut at a cost of about $500,000. This road consists of three divisions: 1. From Beirut to Damascus. This crosses the Lebanon range at an elevation of 5000 feet. It is a narrow-gauge road, and has a third cograil on the steep grades. It pass@s northwest of Shtoreh below Zahleh, thence east to Wady Yehfofeh and Zebedany, and down the valley of the Barada (t1l.e Abana) to Damascus. This road will be open for traffic within a year.

2. The Damascus-Honran brauch. This ruus south of Damascus to the vast wheat region of Bashan and Houran, and is to terminate at Bozrah or Mezeirib. It is already finished and open for traffic. It will protJW)te the pacification of that turbulent district and provide a cheap outlet for the splendid wheat harvests of Houran, besides increasing largely the area of cultivated land. It will also be used by the Hajj pilgrim cara- van on the first stage of its progress from Damascus to Mecca.

3. The Damascus-Aleppo-Birijik branch. This is under survey, run- ning from Damascus northeast to Nebk and Kuryetein, thence northwest to Hums and Hamath, thence to Aleppo and northeast to Birijik on the Euphrates.

This is a part of the future inland mercantile and military trunk rail- way from Constantinople to Damascus. It passes through a fertile region now almost wholly abandoned as pasture land to the Bedouin Arabs.

IV. The Mersin-Tarsus-Adana Railway. This road was built some years since by an English company as the beginning of a through line to Mosul. It is completed only to Adana, and its extension eastward is among the uncertainties of the future.

V. The Constantinople-Angora-Cresarea Railway. This road is com- pleted to Angora, and is under construction to Cresarea, with the expectation of its ultimate extension to Diarbekir, Mosul, and Baghdad. It will, no doubt, connect at some time with Birijik and Damascus.

VI. The Smyrna-Ephesus-Aidin Railway. This is already extended 70 miles east of Aidin to Serai Kowy. through the finest fig-producing region in the world. It will, no doubt, be extended still farther eastward.

VII. The Constantinople and Bulgarian Railway. This is the connecting link between Constantinople and Western Europe.

The advantages of railway communication in this great Empire will be very great.

1. Large tracts of fertile land now lying desolate through insecurity will be brought under government control and settled by the peasantry now crowded into the mountain districts for mutual protection. The -great wheat region of Houran and Bashan and the vast trans-Jordanic pasture lands now claimed by the Bedouin Arabs will be gradually restored to cultivation.

The line from Damascus to Aleppo borders a district of great fertility, now desolate or sparsely settled and at the mercy of the Mowali, Hadideh, and A 'nazi Arabs. Mount Lebanon is crowded with villagers who earn a scant subsistence from their rocky terraces, but are afraid to venture out upon the plains. This railway will encourage settlers, enable the goverp.- ment to protect them, and thus benefit the whole land.

2. It will make travel more safe and economical. A box of Bibles now Bent from Beirut to Mosul (the ancient Nineveh) goes by caravan, and is

GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN

a month on the passage, and during the winter is liable to injury and delay from pouring rains and impassable roads. This is true of other routes, and increased facilities will increase opportunities for good.

3. It is to be hoped that increased means of intercourse will tend to bring the different tribes and nationalities of this motley and much-divided empire into a better acquaintance with each other. The Protestant communities of Asia Minor have little to do with those of Syria and Palestine; and yet they are under a common civil organization, with a common wakil or civil head in Constantinople. If the future Evangelical Church of the Empire is to be a unit, and co-operate for the common weal and the spread of the Gospel, the people must know each other, and send delegates to each other's conferences. Railways will make this possible. At present it is out of the question.

THE GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. HAIL, D.D., JAPAN.

The Protestant division of the Church in Japan has passed through two periods in its progress, and is now in the initial stages of its third period. These may be loosely characterized as the periods of preliminary resistance, relaxation of resistance and revival, and reaction.

The first period embraces the time from 1859-72. To the missionaries of this period Japan was a Jericho, around the walls of which the powers that be, under severe penalty, forbade the priests the privilege of even "blowing their horns." The swaggering Samurai not only "looked daggers," but carried them, and that, too, with a purpose. Indeed, the threat was made that should the Christian's God Himself come to great Japan, even His head would be cut off. The whole chrysanthemum country was completely combined against Christianity.

When the Roman Catholic form of Christianity reached the high-tide of its great success several centuries ago, it drew to itself the attention of the Buddhists. They bQgan a series of persecutions and oppositions which were not terminated with the supposed extermination of those Christians. When our pioneer missionaries came they had, accordingly, to live in an atmosphere of suspicion and hatred generated by the same persecuting power. They found edicts everywhere on the government bulletin-boards against the faith they had come to propagate. The first teachers employed often proved themselves to be government spies. One man hired himself to Dr. Hepburn in order that he might find a favorable opportunity for assassinating him, and was disarmed only by the impression made upon him by the good doctor's uniform Christian kindness. Not quite twenty-five years ago several thousand Catholic Christians, still secretly maintaining their faith, were discovered and subjected to a cruel imprisonment, many of them in the neighboring city of Wakayama.

When the edicts were first taken down by the new government, it was only that they might be renewed by itself. The masses feared Chris_ tianity. and the rulers hated it. So late as 1872, when an inquiry was made of the Governor of Kobe (Hyogoken) whether a native bookseller would be permitted to sell the English Bible, the reply was given that any Japanese who sold a Bible knowing it to be such would have to go to prison.

By the close of 1859 the American Episcopal, Northern Presbyterian, and Dutch Reformed churches had missionaries upon the ground. One of Commodore Perry's sailors, a Baptist, came in 1860. The A. B. C. F. M.

and C. M. S. entered the field in 1869. The total number of missionaries at the close of 1872 was 28. During the first period, up to the time of the organization of the first church, 10 persons only had received baptism, 5 in Central and 5 in Southern Japan. The first convert, the teacher of Rev. James Ballagh, was baptized by him in 1864. The first church was organized March 20th, 1872, in Yokohama, consisting of 9 young men baptized on that day and 2 middle-aged men who had been previously baptized.

With 1873 began a new era in the progress of Christianity. The attitude of the rulers began to change. An embassy left Japan in December, 1871, making the round of the leading Western nations, returning in 1873. This body was composed of men of such ability and social standing as to have much weight and wide influence. The country began to wake up from its Rip Van Winkle sleep of ages. The edicts against Christianity were taken down, and the hundreds of Roman Catholic Christians were released from imprisonment. Various national reforms were undertaken, the Gregorian calendar was adopted, telegraphs, railroads, daily papers, postal treaties with West ern nations, school systems, prison reforms, and many other improvements began largely at this time, and so the Mikado's empire began to move into line with the great nations of the world. With this year also new missions began to be established, and 29 missionaries came which more than doubled the force already on the ground. At this time also the Committee on Bible Translation began its work. In the 55 missionaries on the field at the close of 1873 ten missions and 8 different bodies of Christians were represented. This second period closed about 1887. The .missionaries on the ground had increased in number, from 1873-78, to 99 ; 1879,122 ; 1882, 138 ; 1885, 183 ; 1887, 253. The converts numbered in 1873 about 125(?) with two organized churches. The number of baptized believers had increased in 1876 to 1004; 1879, 2965 ; 1882, 4987 ; 1885, 11,678; 1887, 19,825. During this period occurred three important and helpful events. The New Testament translation was finished November 3d, 1879; (The committee engaged in this work to its close were Rev. S. R. Brown, D.D., Rev. D. C. Greene, D.D., Rev. Dr. McLay, and Rev. J. C. Hepburn, M.D., D.D.) This was about five years and six months from the time they began it. Another important event was the conference of missionaries held in Osaka, April, 1883. Although every Christian body was represented and all the burning questions of mission polity were warmly discussed, yet the sub-base of a common love to our common Lord was the undertone heard through it all. The inftuence of that meeting for good still lingers, and has specially contributed to subsequent Christian comity and fellowship.

There was also about this time a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit and an uplift of the spiritual life of the Church. It spread throughout the entire country. It entered the Christian schools, and delegates from these went to the various churches to exhort them to do great things for Christ. The triennial convention of the Japanese brethren, which is one of their fixed in~titutions, was that year pervaded by such a spirit of prayer that they found it difficult to follow their prearranged programme. It was truly a Pentecostal time, and one in which the Holy Spirit's power assumed a new meaning. This served to give a good direction to the preaching services in the churches and the Christian addresses in the theatres and other places during those days. It also served to prepare the Church for the third and terribly trying period upon which it was soon to enter.

With 1878 Japan began to swing to the other extreme in regard to their treatment of things Western. A nation whose intensity of feeling against Christianity and Western peoples isolated them for three centuries, has in the continuity of its past a potent instrument for either good or evil. With this in the hands of a designing priesthood the politicians become mere puppets, while true patriots and Christian Japanese leaders have their inftuence greatly circumscribed, and also as members of the" body politic" must have their own feelings more or less colored by it.

The schools were the first to feel the effects of the reaction. The attendance dropped from 10,297 in 1888 to 8758 in 1889-90 i in 1890-91 was another drop of 1861, leaving the enrolment for that scholastic year 6897. The year 1893 shows an increase of 253 over 1892, but less by 2305 than in 1887-88.

During these years there has also been an annually decreasing number of adult baptisms, dropping from 6884 in 1888 to 3636 in 1893. The number of exclusions have annually increased during this time from 161 in 1888 to 636 in 1893. The adult baptisms for these years run as fol. lows: 1888, 6884 i 1889, 5007 i 1890, 4431 i 1891, 3718 i 1892,2731 ; 1893, 3636. The number of exclusious for the same time are: 1888, 161; 1889, 286 i 1890, 355; 1891, 322 i 1892, 573; 1893, 636. There has, however, during these years been a net increase of 11,884, the membership by years being, 1888,25,514; 1889,31,181; 1890,32,380; 1891, 33,390; 1892, 35,534; 1893, 37,398. In these reactionary years the contributions of the Japanese Christians amount in round numbers to about 500,000 silver yen ;* to thc close of 1893, from 1888, the sum was 428,6~8.44 yen, the largest contributions for one year having been made in 1891. The organized churches increa~ed in number from 221 to 365, or 144 during these last five years. The number of theological students, ministers, and Bible-women has steadily increased. The present number of theological students is 367 ; native ministers, 206; unordained preachers and helpers, 665 ; Bible-women, 279.

One reason for the annual increase of exclusions and decrease in the number of baptisms since 1888 is the fact that the Church has come to a better conception of the Christian life. They have become more careful in the instruction of catechumens and increasingly particular in insisting upon the maintenance of Christian character.

This straightforward, silent, steady growth of the Church finds its solu- tion in the fact that it has a life derived from Christ alone, or rather in the statement that Christ still lives in and sustains His saints.

Spiritual, like all other forms of life has within it such a mystical, in- visible element that its growth can be known only by the peculiarities of external manifestation.

A disappointment is sometimes felt by missionaries and others that the developing life of the Church and of the individual Christian does not manifest itself in forms that are in the line of those to which they have themselves been most accustomed. The unreasonableness of such a dis- appointment ought to be evident with but little reflection. In the West, where we have so many different denominations developed, each under trials and difficulties peculiar to itself, and where each one has stood for the emphasis of some one important truth overshadowed by others, there , has come in time to be a common denominational consciousness, so much so that we can even speak of different types of piety. In, America we have very distinctly marked types, such as the Quaker, the Methodist, the Old Presbyterian, and the Episcopal. In Japan the Church has not become so thoroughly denominational, and so its type of life partakes more of national and racial peculiarities. The kinship of the general life of the Church to that of the West is indicated by that literature which is so help- ful to all Christians everywhere. Thomas a Kempis's "Imitation of Christ" and Stolker's "Christ's Image" have had a large sale; with them also Bunyan's" Pilgrim's Progress" is immensely popular, and un- bounded delight is taken in following pilgrims from the cross and the wicht-gate through the whole way to the wide-open gates of the celestial city.

Prayer, providence, and the Word of God have been markedly con- spicuous in their relation to Japanese Christian life. Shortly after the opening of the country to foreign intercourse, about 1857, Dr. S. Wells Williams and the Rev. W. E. Style, of Shanghai, went to NagasakLt At that time the United S~tes gunboat Powhatan was in port, and on the • A yen is somewhat less than a dollar. t Rev. Dr. Stont, Osaka Conference Report. occasion of a visit of the officers to the governor of the city, they were invited with the chaplain, Rev. Mr. Wood, to join the party. In course of conversation during the call the governor said that Japan was now open to trade with other nations, and the Japanese would be glad of anything the foreigners might bring them except two things-viz., opium and Christianity. The remark was noted, and on the return of these three gentlemen to the vessel they talked the matter over. It was plain to them that the governor did not know what Christianity really was, but had formed his opinion of it from Roman Catholicism in the country in former times. They therefore resolved that they should try to bring about the introduction of true Christianity, and wrote letters to the Boards of the Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches in America, urging the sending of missionaries to Japan. The answer to the prayers of these men and their letters were the first missionaries sent out in 1859. Subsequent events have shown that for the onward movement of the Church in modern missions God had struck the hour of the Church's opportunity. "The isles were indeed waiting for His law." In these early days there was a large number of Japanese with whom the missionaries first came in contact who could read Chinese Bibles and tracts, and these did a good service in sowing the seeds of spiritual life.

As an instance in point we have the well-known case of General Wakasa, who commanded the littoral guards at Nagasaki in 1854, when an English fleet suddenly made its appearance in that harbor. It was his duty to prevent the landing of foreigners except at a designated spot. In his rounds he saw a New Testament floating on the waters and fished it out. From a Dutch interpreter he learned its nature, and afterward obtained a Chinese translation of it. He began reading it immediately. After Dr. Verbeck came to Nagasaki he received a request for instruction from this general, who was living two days'journey in the interior. Owing to feudal restrictions the general could not go in person, but sent by a messenger passages of Scripture for explanation. In time he was ripe for the reception of Christ's appointed ordinance. Dr. Verbeck, on May 20th, the day of Pentecost, 1866, baptized two members of this his interior Bible class-viz., General Wakasa and Ayabe San, his brother. The general translated portions of the Chinese New Testament into easy Japanese for the women of his household, and they too were instructed in the way of salvation. A daughter and female servant were baptized in 1880 at Nagasaki. They reported that the general died a most triumphant death. The servant's zealous service for her spiritual master has resulted in the organization of a church in Saga. A granddaughter of Wskasa has become a Christian, and in 1890 a grandson entered the Doshisha College,bringing with him, and presenting to th~ school, a large English Bible given to his grandfather thirty years before, but which they had been obliged to conceal for years on account of persecution.* Dr. Ver- * Dr. Gordon, .. American Missionary In Japan." beck states that "by the close of the first period of mission work many thousands of volumes of Chinese Bibles and other ChristIan literature had been circulated. These were obtained mostly from the Presbyterian and London Mission presses at Hongkong and Shanghai. The faithful authors of this literature were little aware that while working for the salvation of China, they had been, as it were, writing with a double-pointed pen and working for Japan as well."

There is no mission in Japan but that can in some place or places in its history point to signal instances of the initiation of spiritual life and labor to the seemingly direct inspiration of a conjunction of these three factors-prayer, providence, and the pure Word of God. Prayer at the time of the providential opening of Japan preceded the coming of the first missionaries with Chinese Bibles. Prayer preceded the organization of the first Church in Japan, just at that moment when God's providence opened the country in 1873 to wider Christian effort. Prayer and the translation of the New Testament preceded the revival of 1883. There has for the last year been an unusual spirit of prayer in the churches, while more than 13,000 Japanese Christians are enrolled in the Scripture Readers' Union, and this just preceding that inscrutable providence within which is infolded a dark war cloud big and black with wrath. Has not the Father thus been rooting the life of His people in the living Word that they may firmly endure the coming storm ?

There has from the very first been a spontaneous tendency of the life of the Church toward uniou. Our Lord counted upon the oneness of His people as one of the most apposite of apologetics. In the Saviour's sad. dest hour the solidarity of His saints was His supremest solicitude. " Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also that believe on Me through their word: that they all may be one, even as Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe Thou didst send Me." It might have been feared, in view of the many years of feudalism that existed in the land, with the consequent tendency to clannishness thus generated, that the various bodies of believers would carry the " clan spirit" into their various denominations, but there has been but little of this. The consummation of the promptings of the Spirit in the direction of union. and fellowship has become a fixed hope and prayer with Japanese Christians. Indeed, the greatest checks to union have come from our constituencies in the West. In the earliest years of the work, in September, 1872, the three Presbyterian bodies then in the country and the A. B. C. F. M. missionaries agreed upon a basis for the organization of their churches. '" "The plan," says Dr. Gordon, "of forming simple churches of Christ failed at the time, largely (must it be confessed?) because some people couldn't count converts so easily; but the good tlpirit of the convention has followed these missions down to the present time."

• .. American Missionary in Japan." Yet the union of churches in Japan has not wholly failed, and with the splendid nationalistic feeling in the country and the continued development of the spiritual life of the churches, it is a mere question of time when other unions will be effected. There are now two united bodies in Japan. The English, American, and Canadian families of the Episcopal household unite in building up the Nippon Leikyokwai. Four missions are represented in this work. It has 4 bishops, 3 arch-deacons, 91 missionaries, 61 theological students, 21 native clergy, and 5157 members. The other united body, Nippon Christo Kyokwai, has seven co-operating missions representing one Scotch and five American Presbyterian churches. It has 140 missionaries, 105 theological students, 62 ordained ministers, and 11 ,200 members.

With the union of the various Methodist bodies and of all the orthodox bodies holding the Congregational polity, the 23 missions in Japan would be engaged in building up but four branches of the Church. " Desire for union is strongest either in the newly converted or in the mature Christian. An intermediate stage of experience is the best soil for the growth of the denominational spirit."* With the more marked maturity of the • Church, therefore, may we expect that its oneness may become more and more manifest.

The unfolding of the life of the Japanese Church adds one more illustrative fact to the truth that it thrives even under trials. Its dangers have not dwarfed, but have deepened its life. Spiritual life is not one of God's hothouse plants. The life of Christ's body, the Church, has its wilderness temptations and Gethsemanes, as well as had its great Head. Persecution has played a painful part in the work-imprisonment, the pressure of public sentiment, and other forms of it peculiar to Japanese social life. The son of a man who was assassinated JIllany years ago for his supposed sympathy with Christianity became a Christian. He writes: "One day when I returned home from school my mother informed me that if I did not renounce Christianity she was going to commit suicide that very evening. My father had been assassinated because he was supposed to have been a believer in Christianity, and his friends told me that if her son became a Christian the stain on the father's name could never be washed away. It was a terrible trial, but I asked for a little respite that I might reconsider the claims of Christianity. I said I was willing to abandon it if I could see that it was not true. So it went on. They used every means in their power to change my mind, but the unseen hand was above us and led me. After three months I got permission to go to the government college in Tokyo, and a year after I entered the theological school in Kyoto. . . . My mother is now a Christian rejoicing in the faith."t A Buddhist priest baptized by Dr. Verbeck suffered in various prisons for five years. A teacher of Rev. O. H. Gulick was put in prison for his faith • Dr. Gordon. t Dr. Gordon, " American Missionary In Japan." and died there. There have been threatened disinheritance, boycotts, imprisonment of sons at their own homes, the stoning of Christian preach- ing-places, and lately a cowardly and cruel working of the nationalistic feeling against Christians j but whatever the form of trial, they have borne it as a whole with a prudence and patience that places them in the long roll of those worthies who from the beginning have suffered for Christ.

There are numbers of Christians who have given up lucrative employments from the conviction that these were inconsistent with the Christian life-wholesale sake brewers, renters of houses for immoral purposes, the manufacturer of theatrical costumes and furnishments, and others. There are those serving in the ministry receiving far less than they could obtain in government employ.

A girl who makes 90 cents a month manufacturing paper match-boxes keeps the Sabbath, though it means a loss of 12 cents a month from her scant wages. There are other instances of a similar kind. Missionaries whose work necessarily puts them into the closest and tenderest relations to the Japanese Christians could recount many cases of personal sacrifice, patient cross-bearing that would be a source of helpfulness to all who love our Lord. The life of the Church, as it has grown and shown itself in Japan as a whole, is a grand nineteenth-century evidence of the truth and power of Christianity.

Of course the life is not yet a perfect one, and there still are things criticisable by pastors and others, else there were no further need of either, but better than this is it ours to see Christ back of it all.

The developing life of this Christian body is its safeguard in these days when so many loose Western theologies threaten it. The creation by the Holy Spirit of a Christian consciousness through the common experience of the fulness and fitness of Christ to meet the spiritual hunger of the human heart and to heal "all its diseases," is that which increasingly tends to hold the Church true to her great Head. A Buddhist priest who became a Christian, when giving his household Hotoke San to a missionary, said that two years before becoming a Christian he gave up the worship of this idol, " but I never knew how dear it was to me until, in accordance with my vow, I bowed before it for the last time in worship. No human being can tell what a lonesome heart I had during these two years. I had given up the only object of worship I knew, and there was no other to take its place j but since I have known Christ I have never known what it is to be lonesome-hearted. "

As there are" flowers that bloom in the sunless depths of the sea," so this sweet common experience of Christ in the heart is the flower that continually grows in the depth of this Church's Christian life, no matter what storms sweep the surface above it~· Hurtful theologies cannot stand before the soulful satisfaction found in the spiritually presen1; Saviour.

This is the direction which the Church's apologetics are beginning to assume. An eloquent Japanese pastor, at the recent twentieth anniversary

DR. GORDON'S RELATION TO MISSIONS

of his church, said: "Our early apologetics took the direction of the nature of the God we worshipped as compared with the prices of dried wood the idolators worshipped. We were soon met with the popular reply from them, that we do not worship the wood, but only what these images represent. We then took up the superiority of Western morals and progress, for in those days we supposed that the Western people were about all of them Christians, and everything in their civilization was good j but we finally had to weaken on that line. At last, after trying the whole round of evidences, we come back to the argument from Christian experience. We can stand before our adversaries and tell them of our hearts baptized with the Holy Spirit, with a rest of soul as deep and broad and beautiful as a quiet sea in a still night reflecting the stars of heaven. "

Other features of the growing life of the Church readily suggest themselves, and can be only mentioned. This intensifying Christ-life has caused confessions of sin and restitution, the reconciliation of enemies, a purer family life, lives of faith, and the founding of institutions thereon that have been as marvellous as that of Muller's Bristol work. Indeed, the one thing the Buddhists now fear more than anything is the life of the Christian Church, and they are now duplicating in a mechanical way every institution that is the dynamical outgrowth of the life of the Church.

DR. GORDON'S RELATION TO MISSIONS.

* BY REV. H. C. MABIE, D.D.

If I were to express in one word Dr. Gordon's relation to missions, I should say that hi, interest in missions was integral; it entered into his very spiritual personality ; it was but the natural breathing and outcome of his being; it was no form of service that was put on as a garment; no perfunctory performance; no line of duty taken up hecause he had been elected to fill some official position. Missions with him, as with the God who instituted them, and with Jesus Christ His Son, who by His atonement made them possible, were constitutional. He could no more think of missions as geographically limiting his thoughts, his heart, his life, his enterprise, than you could think of there being limits to the sympathies of our Lord Jesus Christ. I suppose it to be the very essence of the heart of God that He yearns over humanity as a whole, longing with infinite tenderness to impart His own type of being, His own type of life, His own type of blessedness, to His creatures. It proceeds from within, as does the heat of the sun. So was Dr. Gordon's relation to the work of missions; it was born in him by the Spirit of the living God. He was in his natural birth the descendant of a parentage missionary in spirit. The • From at) tj,d<lre•• delivered at the funeral, Boston, February 5th. very name which his parents gave him in the old birthplace in New Hampshire was indicative of the spirit that had ruled in the ancestral home in admiration of the foremost martyr of this missionary century-Adoniram Judson. So also, in connection with his conversion, there seemed to be transmitted to him and implanted within him the very essence and genius of this relation to the whole earth in the spirit of his honored and saintly name8ake.

Dr. Gordon's Bible was a missionary Bible from Genesis to Revelation, not merely containing a passage or two in the form of explicit command, such as " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" -but the entire Book, the volume as a whole, the complete oracles of the Old and New Testament, were missionary, from the" In the beginning" to "Even so, come, Lord Jesus." And so whatever his point of departure in his Rtudyor meditation on the Divine oracles, they were ever saying to him, "This is too good, too Divine to be kept; it must be shared with the entire family of mankind." And so Dr. Gordon's preaching was evermore missionary preaching, because missions are the interior of the Bible, the essence of the Gospel, the reincarnation of Jesus Christ by the Holy Spirit among the nations, and he could not expound these words without exhaling a missionary spirit.

Dr. Gordon's world in which he lived was a missionary world. He found himself a denizen of a goodly city, indeed, of a noble commonwealth, of what we are fond of calling the most exalted nation on earth; but Dr. Gordon regarded himself far more than this, even a denizen of the planet; the entire earth was his home, his parish; and so these artificial missionary limitations that we are wont to form called home and foreign, because of our shortness of view and our failure to take in the great Divine perspective, which so often affiict the minds of God's people, never affiicted his mind. Those of you who have heard him speak of missions will remember how he was wont to say that the best prayer-book in the world is a map of the world. " Go," said he, "into the closet, and spread out this prayer-book before you, and then draw a line round some portion of the world, and pray, if you can, 'Thy Kingdom come.' Nay, rather, get the entire globe before you, and hover over it in the spirit of the Holy Ghost, who brooded over chaos, and brought light out of darkness, order out of confusion, salvation out of death, and you will pray aright." This was his attitude toward the world in which he lived.

History, in its ongoings, as Dr. Gordon viewed it, was missionary history. He was not a man sailing over a trackless deep without chart or compass, with no desired haven in view. History was not to him a confused mass of accidents, as it is to the materialistic thinker of our dayan insoluble riddle-a hopeless tangle. The history of the world, as he viewed it, started from a beginning and went on through the middle to the end, in an orderly way, and the end was a glorious and Divine consummation. The one last word that escaped his lips WaS "Victory I" He believed that this was assured in history. His faith swept the entire perspective, and hence it was that he saw great mountain peaks in that wondrous landscape where some of us, perhaps, see only hillocks, if we see even these. His view of history was simply the successive stages of the plan of human redemption, with its glorious culmination.

" The great world's altar stairs That slope through darkness up to God."

If some thought at times that his view of proper mission work was superficial or pessimistic, I bid them think again. If some think that he emphasized unduly what he regarded as the great and immediate duty of the Church in this present age-viz., to preach the Gospel "for a witness" -let them think how long, how ardently, how profoundly he pondered the words of the Lord–for His words they are-" This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." What Dr. Gordon meant by the" witnessing" is not that superficial post-boy, flash-light method of Christian enterprise which some imagine. * What it is let his own tremendously earnest and concentrated efforts-which burnt out the fires of his lifetestify. He meant all that Jesus Christ meant when He said: "To this end was I born and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness to the Truth." Christ's personal ministry, from the manger to the throne, he believed to be but a witness-the beginnings of things, not the consummation of them-the foundations only of the eternal kingdom that God was to rear. He meant all that the Apostle Paul meant when he spoke of his consummate privilege " to testify the Gospel of the grace. of God j" to" finish his course," a life-work that in the Divine plan had a beginning and a completion.

Dr. Gordon was profoundly moved in respect to missions because he believed that the Holy Ghost-the Third Person of the adorable Trinitybeing the soul of the Christian Church, was likewise the soul of its most characteristic' work, Christian missions. The Holy Spirit, and therefore his spirit, could not rest until it can:ied out what was hinted on the great natal day of the Church-the first Pentecost. Hence it was that Dr. Gordon's thought respecting missions was simply coincident with and exactly commensurate with the attainable spirituality and spiritual service of the Church of God in this age. Missions in his mind were the birth * That there are those who entertain such a view we do not dispute, but such was not Dr.

Gordon's conception of the witnessing. He did indeed believe that, however thorough and effective this period of witnessing among the nations might be, It was ouly preliminary and relatively Ineffectual as compared with what the period of world-harvest to follow the Lord's return will be. This with him was, however, chiefly a matter of programme of the Divine plan of operation. In his mind .it neither warranted superficiality of present-day effort, nor landed him in pessimism. Rather it afforded his basis for the most triumphaut optimism-the only basis for it which he saw In RevelatioD. On this basis he was at least always a pro-millennialist. (See Dr. Gordon's" The Holy Spirit in llIieeions," Ilrst chapter.) of the Holy Ghost~· and hence he could not preach as he did, or think as he did, or write as he did, concerning the Holy Ghost's administration of His Church, without thinking of the most heroic application of service in behalf of all pagan peoples, wheresoever they may be found, destitute of the Gospel. With his large outlool~ on the world, we can appreciate that characteristic hospitality which Dr. Gordon entertained toward all forms of Christian enterprise. Some of us are wont to choose for ourselves the forms of mission which we prefer to do, and we sometimes say, "I will do this," and "I won't do that," but he never thus spake in respect to any aspect of Christ's work on earth. He was naturalized to all Christ's work. To him that work was a circle, not an arc. It was globed. Hence he was as much at home in alien cities as in his own Boston, at the "Vorld's Missionary Conference in London as some of us saw him-easily king of missionaries, as he was imperial among pleaders for missions, the one man without whom no single session was thought complete till his voice had been heard. Hence it was that in Edinburgh and Glasgow and throughout Scotland he was welcomed everywhere, and fitted into the relations and voiced the missionary interest of these people just as naturally as if he were addressing his own prayer-meeting here in Clarendon Street Church. So their testimony was, " He fed us with the finest of the wheat. ,. He enlarged their horizon in respect to the world, and gave them a relish for its conquest. Hence it was that in Paris, with the McAll Mission workers, he was not only welcomed, but eagerly sought for. Hence it was that in our own land he was sought on all platforms where missions were to have a peculiar and effective advocacy. Hence it was that the Student Volunteer movement, the great conferences at Northfield and Ocean Grove and elsewhere regarded his presence and his addresses as indispensable. Hence his favor for the Salvation Army movement, which he commended and cheered when almost all men set it at naught. Hence it was that in the stables of street-car drivers, on the wharves along shore in Boston, or in refuges of the lost, he was everywhere welcomed as the supporter, advocate, and brother, vitally linked with all these organizations of any and every name.

But who shall tell what our beloved brother was to the American Baptist Missionary Union-our counsellor, our inspiration, our pride j none so meek as he. I may be allowed to say, without disparagement of any one, that all through his official relations to that body, through so many weary years in our committee rooms in this city, he often surrendered opinions of his own respecting ways and means in deference to his brethren, whom he was always ready to think of as more to be considered than himself. He was always ready to take the field for us, and was the bulwark of that organization. How this noble church has stood by him and followed him, till at length they only wanted to know his thought and they would anticipate it! There was with him no pulling of people's door-bells to extract from them unwilling offerings j no passing around nertously, hat in hand, to beg for Peter's pence; but rather he quietly exalted the lofty privilege of giving, and reminded of the blood mortgage on all men to redeem the world.

Since I came into this building this morning, I was approached by a young man, a member of one of the young people's societies here. " Excuse me, sir," said he, "but I must tell you what occurred here at our Monday night prayer-meeting. It was discussed what we shoqld do to express our feelings on this occasion, and at length it was resolved-and do you wonder at it-that we would do what he would have liked us to do. There is a great debt upon the Missionary Union; we will make an offering toward its extinction. And in a few minutes we had collected between four and five hundred dollars-gathered with the loving thought that that would have been our pastor's desire." 0 brethren, talk of inB.uence, and power to bring things to pass! It is that unspoken inB.uence which tells-it is what we are far more than what we 8ay, that carries our people. It is what he was in his majesty, his Christly simplicity, that has made his people yearn to be and do. It is that which causes this audience to-day to heave like the billows of the ocean-its main desire to be like Him.

It has been said over and over again, "How can we get on without this brother, in the family, in the church, in the Missionary Union, in Christendom ~ How can we spare him~" Shall we not rise to the heavenly view-point and look down upon it as God does, for this we must do, if we are to stand under this sense of loss? Shall we not remember the words of Him who said-even concerning Himself, the Master of all discipies-" It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come?" God in His providence has demonstrated that it is expedient for us that our brother be taken. He says he can be spared from this side, that he may be glorified on that side ; and God has settled that j it is expedient that he be taken. What, then, we ought to say is this: not how can we get on without Dr. Gordon ~ how can we get on without our pastor 1 how without the chairman of our committee ~ how without him in these Christian assemblies ~ but rather this: how can we get on without those compensations in grace which God's Spirit and providence will give to us if we shall have sanctified to us this inexpressible loss ~ That is what we cannot afford to get on without. We ought to settle it in this house to-day-every one of us-that with God's help we will not get on without that-that compensation, that transmitted bleesing, grace, and power, which may come to us, especially upon the ministry of the land. We draw no denominational lines here to-day. May there come upon the ministry of the world the baptism of fire in connection with thie departure! Oh, that the spirit of Elijah may fall upon Elieha-not !!imply upon !!ome !!ingle man toward whom the Church, in the deep, dark days before them, may reach forth dimly to find as a suc_ Ce!!SOr ill the pastorate, but upon ten thousand ministers of Jeaus Christ-

KEV. ADOLPHE MABILLE. 355

psstors of sll churches, the ministry of all denominations, by whatever name designated, upon united Christendom. Nay, I will not draw the line more narrowly than he would-upon the circle of entire pagandom as well as upon entire Christendom-that there may come such an anointing, such an outpouring of the Holy Ghost, as will be indicative of that great and final world Pentecost toward which his thoughts were forever bent and on which his eye was forever fixed.

REV. ADOLPHE MABILLE, * OF THE FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSION IN BASUTOLAND.

BY ABBIE P. FERGUSON, SOUTH AFRICA.

It is as when a standard-bearer fainteth. The Basuto Mission of the Paris Society in South Africa has suffered a great loss in the death of Rev. Adolphe C. Mabille, now almost a year ago. He was the heart and centre of a great work, one of the most wonderful in its results in South Africa. Dr. Moffat used to speak of it as the most successful of missions.

Mr. Mabille was in his fifty-eighth year, and we had looked forwarll to years of usefulness for him, but he has fallen in the thick of the fight. He was a most intensely active man. One of his fellow-missionaries said of him: "It is of no use to relieve Mr. Mabille in his work, for as soon as he is relieved in one thing he finds something else to do." He had a wonderful helpmeet in his wife, the daughter of Dr. Casalis, one of the pioneer missionaries in Basutoland. The Basutos say of her, "She is our mother, she was born in our land, she is one of us, and what she says is good." And she has unbounded influence among the people.

Mr. and Mrs. Mabille began the work of training evangelists during a time of war. Coming back to look after their people at Marijah,t they were detained there, and while the war cloud hung heavy about them they gathered a few young men and taught them how to help others. Out of this small beginning grew the Bible school at Marijah, from which hundreds of young men have gone forth to all parts of South Africa as teacher!'! of the Word. During all these years Mr. Mabille has given much time to this work, often taking a class at six -in the morning. A small class of young men have gone on to a fuller theological training. and these have been, in fact, under Mr. Mabille's instruction. Indeed, Marijah has been a centre of great activity, with its theological class, its sixty Bible students and seventy .normal students. One great secret of the success of this mi!'!sion has been, under God, the training of the native ChriEltians to work among their own people. I have heard Mr. Mabille say: "Our native .. Mr. Mabille had II church of 1600 communicants and 600 inqulrel'l and OTeraaw work in 16 outstations.

tOrMorija. Christians can help their own people much better than we mIssIonaries can. They know their difficulties and the way to their hearts. "

There are twenty out-stations connected with the Marijah Church, each under the care of a native evangelist, and it was Mr. Mabille's aim to place such evangelists all over Basutoland, until every heathen should come within sound of the Gospel. These twenty evangelists were directly under Mr. Mabille's care and oversight. Twice a year they came up with their church-members to Marijah to a great spiritual feast. These have been never-to-be-forgotten scenes, when hundreds of the Lord's dear people have gathered on the green hill-side around the table of our Lord, and have shown forth His death until He come. Too many for even the great church to hold, they have stood under the blue of the sky, with the grand Maluti Mountains looking down upon them, reminding one of the innumerable company.

Mr. Mabille has always been the life and centre of these gatherings, laying his hand in baptism upon those gathered out of heathenism, breaking the bread of life, speaking words of reproof and exhortation. There were always special meetings for the evangelists, when they reported concerning their work, and received special instruction and counsel from their spiritual father. Mr. Mabille was much used in bringing souls to Christ. I shall never forget seeing a multitude of heathen filling the Marijah Church, many of them under deep conviction of sin, and how wisely Mr. Mabille and his helpers led many of them to accept Jesus as their Saviour.

The printing of a monthly Basuto paper and of Basuto books, which were sent out to all parts of South Africa, made many demands upon Mr. Mabille's time. The printing was done by natives, who required careful superintendence. Mr. Mabille had willing helpers in his fellow-missionaries and in his own family, but a heavy burden of responsibility rested upon him.

Though such a busy man, he was the joy of the home life. Every day after the mid-day meal he and Mrs. Mabille took the time to go away and pray for God's blessing upon their sons and daughters, and God gave them the desire of their hearts. All of their children were converted, and two sons and three daughters were missionaries, working hand to hand with their parents.

Mr. MabiIle had a rare gift of song, and every evening the family gathered around the organ to sing. To us who listened it was a great treat, as each member of the family took his or her own part, sometimes to music of Mr. MabilIe's own composition. We shall never forget how our souls thrilled as we listened to the rich, deep tones of his voice. This gift was a great power among the native students, whom he trained in singing and playing on instruments, like the sweet singer of old. And he has gone, this grand, gifted, courteous man of God, whom every one loved, and whose rule of love was felt all through the Basuto Mission. " God takes home His workers, bnt the work goes on. II His daughter, writing in March, said: "To us the year until now has been one of great joy and peace, in spite of dear father's great mental fatigue. He had done too much and felt very tired. The doctor said if he did not leave the work at once he would not answer for the consequences. The Lord arranged everything for the best. The Home Committee said one of our missionaries was to go with the Zambesi expedition, who go to Mr. Coillard, as far as Mafeking, in Bechuanaland. So father and mother were ready in a week to go. Then strength was given to Louis (Mr. Mabille's son) to take up for a month father's great work-his lessons, printing-office, and church. So ali was arranged, and now we are asking God to bless their journey and to bring back our loved ones to us well and able to resume their work."

At first he seemed benefited by the journey. He attended the Basuto Mission Conference, though he could be present at the meetings only by lying on a couch. There it was arranged that he should have the assistance of his brother-in-law, Rev. Alfred CasaIis, as well as of his son Louis. Then he visited his eldest son at Leribe (Mr. Coillard's old station), all of the Mabille family gathering there, united for the last time.

Mr. Mabille preached in the Orange Free State on his way home, where he arrived, seemingly none the worse for the journey. He suffered very much from rheumatic pain, and when the doctor was called, he pronounced him very ill. Mr. Mabille expressed the desire to live, especially that he might revise the Basuto Bible. He had just finished an English Basuto Dictionary, the work of twenty years, but he soon realized that the end was near. He sent for the Bible students, the Basuto chiefs, the normal-school boys, and said good-by to them. He spoke very earnestly to them, dealing with them as at the very gate of heaven. He pleaded especially with the paramount chief, begging him to be reconciled to God.

Sunday, May 20th, 1894, was a glorious day, full of the veryatmosphere of heaven. Those about him felt that death had no power over the child of God. The first hours of the day he spent praying for each of the catechists, schoolmasters, and elders of his district (about 150 in all), and the students of the Bible school who are in the work. When those about him wondered that he could remember all the names so well, he said: "Oh, you know I have prayed for them so often by name I" When he heard the church bells he said: "Glory, glory, glory in the highest heaven I" and then, "Jesus, I also am one of Thy worshippers." He said during the night before : "You do not know all the struggles my study has witnessed. I have wanted to be small-smaIl-small, that He should take away all the pride and self-love. "

His daughter writes of the privilege it was to sit beside him and receive his last messages.

A young trader wanted to see him. "Yes," he said; "let him in ; I have a lovely message for him." After talking earnestly to him, he said: "I wish I could imprint upon your heart the conviction that Christ

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

is your Saviour." Afterward he clapped his hands joyfully, exclaiming, " Bravo! bravo! they are going to reach the Zambesi." His thoughtlil were with the mission party that he had escorted on their way.

At the evening tide it was light. He slept in Jesus to awake in His glorious presence. On the lOth of the next month he would have completed thirty-four years of service in Basutoland. " Well done, good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of thy Lord."

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD.

Few realize how numerous are the sufferers from this most terrible malady. Miss Kate Marsden, whose life is devoted to the mitigation of their sufferings, is preparing a chart, designed to show at one view the real prevalence and spread of leprosy in various countries. From the minimum figures already supplied by government medical returns and other reliable sources, she reckons that there are 1,300,000 lepers in the world. China alone is said to have more than 600,000 j Japan, 200,000 j and India at least 100,000. But Miss Marsden would rather understate than overstate the case in her earnest endeavor to move the practical pity of the Christian public.

What an awful aggregate of sorrow and suffering is represented by those figures! Who can estimate the value of every Christian effort made to alleviate their pain and grief and to stay the progress of the dread disease ~ Leprosy, the greatest disease of medireval Christendom, is identified, on the one hand, with a disease endemic from the earliest historical times, 1500 B.O., in the valley of the Nile j and, on the other hand, with a disease now commQn in Asia, Africa, South America, and the West Indies, and in certain parts of Europe and the islands of the sea.

Egypt is generally regarded as the country from whence leprosy came. It was endemic among the Hebrews when they migrated from there. During the Middle Ages it was estimated that there were about 20,000 lepers in Europe, and every considerable town had its "lazar house." Owing to strict legislation, it is now found only in small isolated coast districts of Norway, Russia, the Riviera, Spain, Iceland, and some islands. It is common in all the countries of Asia, and in most of the coast districts of Africa. The West Indies and South America (the Guianas), Malaysia, and many of the islands of the sea also have numerous sufferers from this dreadful disease. The essential cause of leprosy is unknown, but it is generally found among people who live on the sea-coast and live largely on fish (often putrid), and who intermarry closely. It is not now believed to be contagious. Comparatively little missionary work is being done for lepers. The Moravians have a "leper home" in Jerusalem, and work among those in South America and elsewhere. The Mission to the Lepers of India is doing a glorious work among the lepers of India, Burma, Ceylon, and Japan. There are also hospitals for the lepers of Europe, of Madagascar, and South Africa, and missionaries are laboring among those in various other parts of the world. Little can be done for the poor lepers' bodies, though their suffering may be lessened, but their souls may be cleansed and saved, and the work among them is a certain one, which shonld call forth our deepest sympathy and most hearty support.

INTERN ATION AL DEPAltTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D "In Darkest Afrioa." to the road, so that one has to climb over great masses of fallen trees. This BY R. H. MILLIGAN. is, perhaps, the most exhausting part of the travel; but climbing over such EFULEN MISSION STATION, BATANGA, places i8 infinitely preferable to crawl- WEST AFRICA, March 12, 1894. ing under on all fours. On starting out the first morning we shrank from On July 17th I started for the inte· the cold water and tried to avoid the rior, and returned to Batanga after four mud, but after slipping and falling sevmonths, looking, I imagine, rather pro- eral times we became bold, and when fane, having been neither shaven nor we had walked an hour we came to a shorn for fi ve months. deep stagnant pond that must be cross- ed. I cannot swim in clear water, but There were two white men besides I saw that I would have no difficulty myself, Rev. A. C. Good, who has in swimming here, so I plunged in with charge of this expedition, and who has the others, but we were able to wade been in Africa for ten years, and Mr. all the way over. Just after this a Kerr, a new arrival. We had twenty- heavy rain fell, drenching us through. five native carriers, making in all This was a dreary outstart, but not twenty-eight persons. White brethren unfortunate, for afterward we walked and black friends stood gazing with without timidity, fearing neither mud strange thoughts as we stretched along nor water, nor height nor depth, nor the beach a short way and suddenly any such thing. disappeared into the forest. Noone would think of making this On such a journey toward such a journey for fun. There is great disland none can forecast even the near comfort in walking all day with much future. We were five days in going mud in one's shoes, especially when seventy-five miles, walking from 7 A.M. gravel is added. It is also uncomforto 4 P.M. each day. All the way was table to get up for several successive through deep forest, the trees much mornings before daylight in the cold taller and closer than in American for- bush and put on clothes wet through ests, and made more dense by a thick and through. Yet the road is not growth of enormous vines, all which worse than I expected, nor is it so together make it strangely dark, and rough as to be a great hindrance to our depressing as the Dismal Swamp. work. Any reasonably stro.ng man im- pelled by worthy purpose will find it The road is a po;)rly beaten path, easy enough. which carefully avoids the hills, keeping down in the lowest parts. The natives Four months later Mr. Good and mydislike climbing, but they have no aver- self returned from the interior to Basion to mud; one passes through every tanga, passing over this road at its variety of it and every depth. The very worst. For two months I had road often lies in the beds of streams. been sick with a severe fever that left The part of the traveller that is above several ailments behind, which made it ground is kept cool and wet from the necessary that I should, as soon as I dripping shrubbery that meets across was able, go to Batanga for medical the path, and as if this were not suffi- treatment. It was near the end of the cient, he has to wade many streams. wet season. For many weeks the rain On the first and last days the road passes had fallen almost night and day. The through native gardens, which are never cleared, but the immellBe trees are simply felled, and that without regard forest was flooded. The streams had be- muscle was stiffened and sore, but we come rivers. The rivers had spread had to walk much faster than before, far over their banks, making wading not knowing how far we were from necessary, and beyond were marshes Batanga. which we must reach that which were yet worse. The bridges night, for we had only food for one had all been swept away or buried un- more meal. We walked twenty miles der the water, and others built for tem- . that day, in spite of stiffness and soreporary use. The permanent African ness, but my courage was never so bridge is bad enough, but these tem- taxed before by any physical effort. porary bridges were unspeakably bad, At last we emerged from the forest consisting of a single line of poles tied into the sunshine, which never seemed end to end with rupe uf vines, and so bright nor the sky so blue. Batanga. usually several feet under water. shone like the Celestial City. Our toilet There is also one vine stretched across was in woful shape. Mr. Good had a few feet higher that one may hold received a severe hurt on the way. In with the hand. This latter vine is jumping 07er a deep place he had fallusually rotten, so one must hold it en upon an upright stick. At this late carefully aJ;ld let it go as soon as he be- date I can afford to smile, although at gins to lose his balance, as it will likely the time I turned pale; I thought he yield to the slightest strain. But what- was killed. We twisted his coat into ever other faults these bridges have, a knot over the sore, and bound around they are not especially treacherous; him two strips of bark several inches they make no fair' promises of support, wide, which formed two large bows, and one never starts out upon them extending more than a foot on either with any expectation of reaching the side. Moreover, he had torn his trouother side without sounding the depth sers at the knee so badly that he could of the water. In one place where this only keep the lower part by tying it to upper vine chanced to be strong enough his leg with vine. Add to this that we to bear our weight, the poles beneath were both lame, and besides bore the us, which were three feet under water, general marks of seven days' walking suddenly came to an end, leaving us through mud and mire, and you may to go a short distance on the upper vine imagine the effect. I do not speak of alone, hand over hand, until our feet my own apparel. I could not see that came in contact with another pole. In so well. Our appearance altogether one day we crossed as many as nine was fearful and wonderful. Our such streams with adjoining overflowed friends beholding said: .. Whence come lands and marshes. We were seven ye ?" We replied: "From going to days on the way. I was weak from and fro in the earth, and from walking fever and walked only four miles the up and down in it." tirst day, the next day eight, the next We reached Mr. Good's home first, twelve, and the last day over twenty where I sat down to rest, but in a few miles. On the last day, immediately minutes was unable to walk, and was after starting and before our blood was carried to Mr. Godduhn's home, one in proper circulation, we reached the mile farther, in a hammock. " Slough of Despond," deep with wa- And why illl this hardship, some are ter. We had difficulty in finding the asking, this exposure and peril of life, road. Mr. Good moved about in search, this isolation in the dismal interior of but I not knowing the roads moved Africa, or this madness, as certain of very little, remaining in the cold water our friends have called it? Only obeto my waist, and sometimes to my dience to a Master who thought tit to shoulders, for more than an hour. For say, "Go ye into all the world and the tirst time I felt evil effects from preach the Gospel to every creature." this. Before we had gone far every Is it not strange that even some Christians should seem to question the wis- beads and brass and bells. The men dom of this command or of obedience also wear ornaments, but not in such to it? I am weary of the opposing excess. Both men and women take arguments of many, even my friends, great pains with their hail', doing it up based upon our peril of life or the de- in the strangest and dirtiest way con- pravity of this people. I came not for ceivable. A common style is to build love of these, but in obedience to the it, with the aid of strips of bamboo, above command, and their depravity into three hard ridges several inches makes the command more imperative; high, running from the front to the and as for fear of hardship or danger, back of the head. Each ridge is mount- I am sure that no two things are more ed with a close row of common white incompatible than Christianity and shirt-buttons. Sometimes a card con- fear. If Christianity is anything, it is taining as many as six dozen is sewed courage. When in the French Revolu- on above each ear. The ridges of hair tion France was beset with foes on do not always run fore and aft. They every side, " cannon to right of them, are often in circles built up like a story- cannon to left of them, cannon in front cake and iced with buttons. Some- of them," and all were prostrate with times a kind of splash-board is built despair, the great Danton in thunder- out behind, running from ear to ear, to tones that filled all France called on hold more buttons. This latter style men "to dare, and again to dare, and prevents their lying to sleep in the or- without end to dare," and every son of dinary way. They must place the neck France arose and braced himself for on the wooden pillow, and let the head battle. His words are an echo of what hang over. The hair once arranged re- Christ has always s1id to His followers. mains undisturbed for several months.

Daring is an essential of all successful It forms a convenient place for wiping living. Surely Christianity ought to their hands or knives. After dressing be as strong a motive-power as patriot- it grease is smeared over which in the ism. Hardship ought not to be named; sun melts into the hair, some ot it our life is a small thing, the cause alone usually passing through and running is great. down the back. No matter what color In this interior we found a peculiar this oil is on going into the hair, it al- people indeed, called the "Bule." ways comes out black.

Our station is at the beginning of a The women, moreover, wear a strip countless populace extending far in- of monkey-skin or goat-skin an inch ward. On our first arrival a multitude wide-trimmed with buttons, of course of beggars surrounded our tent, beg- -across the middle of the forehead; and gars everywhere as thick as leaves in besides all this, they have bangs all autumn, insisting that we divide our around the head consisting of loose hair little stock of goods, which to them strung with beads of all colors. With seemed fabulous wealth. No corner this glittering headgear and with brass was too private for them to enter, nor and beads hung over the whole body, could we keep them out but by main the women make an appearance alto- force. Persuasion failed utterly, and gether unique in this world, if they be all a priori arguments were vain. We not like to things sometimes seen in soon came to the use of practical a pos- windows of toy-shops or on Christmas teriori arguments applied with a boot trees.

or other convenient object. We have, no doubt, come among 8 In appearance they are tall, well- desperately wicked people. Borrowing formed, and graceful. The men wear from Hume's estimate of Henry VIII., small loin-cloths. The women wear one might say that a catalogue of their nothing but a few haudfuls of grass, vices would include, perhaps, all the but thAY are loaded wit;.h ornaments of evils incident to human nature. When I first arrived among them I wrote a with the palaver. At the time of shoot· letter to a friend with the superscrip- ing yesterday we were holding our tion "Bule Land," but afterward, usual Sunday service. The man Who knowing more of this land, the super- had stolen the woman was present. He scription seemed a caricature too pro- heard the firing and knew what it fane, and that of my next letter was meant, and thought it was in his own " Chaos," for this is the very home of town, yet he showed no concern, but all disorder. They have reversed the sat calmly through the service. The whole moral law and every righteous people whose men have been killed are maxim. The plough they have beaten on the warpath to-day, determined to into a sword and the pruning-hook into kill a number of people, they care not a spear, and every man's hand is whom. Another palaver is going on in against his neighbor. the town nearest to us. A woman, who said that her husband was so homely There is no other law than the law of that she could not live with him, C'lme selfishness, which reigns supreme. to our station, met a man from another There is no word in their language for town and eloped with him. Her peoservice, they have not the idea. Mr. ple followed a few nights ago and kill- Good has been giving many of them ed a woman. We do not know how medical treatment. They take it for long this will continue. The people of granted that this also is selfish. They the town near by keep up a loud noille will sometimes get angry and scold if all night to let the enemy know that fresh bandages are not gi ven them they are watching. often. One man came and told that his wife was very sick, and asked what Last week Mr. Good and I visited a Mr. Good would give him if he would town one half-day's walk distant, where bring her for treatment. Another was we spent two nights. We found the in great distress, saying that his little stormiest people I have ever seen or daughter was dying, and that a man in heard of. They quarrelled almost a neighboring town had agreed to buy without ceasing, each quarrel involving her in marriage, and had already paid all the men and women of the town. some goods which would have to be re- During the day it was carried on in turned if she died. This latter made the street, becoming worse at night his grief truly pitiable. when they scattered to their houses, the men yelling and the women scream- Their wealth is chiefly in the shape ing their rage from within, loud enough of wives. These are usually stolen at to be heard over the town. There is first. Then follows a big palaver. no lack of matter for copious quarrel· The people of the offended town will ling even among this remote people of come at night and kill some one of the the forest. The occasions are so abun· town where the woman is. The enemy dant that many palavers are not settled, will return and kill one of them. And but are displaced by others. The occaso it goes on-killing in turn until the sion of a large quarrel the day we arthief pays for the woman, or until either rived was that a certain man's hen laid town stop that they may fight another an egg in another man's house, which enemy. Such a palaver has just begun latter man kept the egg. The town in one of our towns. Two days ago was rent in twain. The whole com- (Saturday) a man who lives near by munity is astir; they conspire together; stole a woman from a town some miles deep calleth unto deep; the sky dark· distant. The offended people came in ens; the mountains roll down their arms yesterday, but finding it hard to threatening thunders; hoarse rage is reach the town where the woman was, echoed back; but suddenly strange they killed two men in a town close to quiet falls on all the places-it is time us, which town belonged to another to eat. When eating is finished another tribe and had nothing whatever to do palaver cries out for attention, and the of Freemasons in A.merica, in whose former one is "laid on the table, ", surpas~ing antiquity I can now believe There was not an idle hour in which to that they include Solomon and perhaps resume it before we lefto It is still un- Noah. settled, and liable any day to deluge the valley with blood. Ngee is the native word for gorilla, and is also the name of a certain man We are used to noise. The people in each town, who is the head of this dance in the street almost every night, society and who takes the character of often through the whole night, to the a gorilla. This is also a benevolent somusic of several wooden instruments, ciety, protecting its members from the which they pound furiously, and all power of witches. Ngee may be called keep up a continual yelling such as is a witch-doctor or a devil-doctor, it you only heard in heathendom. Their please, able to kill at will or to cure heads are cracked, but not their lungs. any disease: He has a profound knowl- And with this unfortunate combina- edge of witches, and is a potentate tion of cracked heads and uncracked among them, saying, "Go, "and they go; lungs they make our nights hideous or, " Come," and they come. When in enough. character he will come into the town at any time, roaring like a gorilla, but One day I had thrust upon me the loud enough to be heard at any finite pleasure of seeing a woman perform distance. A.ll women and children the native dance. The woman is a and uninitiated men fiee for their queen. She often comes selling pota- lives. If one of these see him thus toes. This day she was carrying a bun- in character, they will take sick and dle rolled in leaves. She opened it and die. The dire truth is that they Inshowed me a coil of snake, which she deed die if it be known that they was taking home for her husband's have seen him. We suspect they are dinner. There were four other women poisoned. A few nights ago there was with her, all queens and, with herself, a Ngee dance in the nearest town. Mr. wives of one man. They all talk at Godduhn, of Bat&nga, was with us, once; those not talking are laughing, and he and I went through the town. some doing both at once, and at the The chief who lives in the first village same time running about through the followed after us, full of wrath, and house asking for everything they can threatening us with every calamity if find ; but this particular woman insist- we dared look upon the sacred scene. ed upon showing me the Bule dance, We passed on, however, and having which consists of a series of fiendish turned our light very low, we entered contortions. The whole body is in the village where Ngee was holding rapid motion, especially the shoulders forth with many of the initiated. The and stomach. One would think that women were of course hidden in their the body was without bone or solid part. houses, but We have reason to believe She accompanies this with imitation of that they were looking through the the music of their several wooden in- cracks. What woman wouldn't? It struments as weird as the dance itself. was very dark, but we could still see Both music arid dance belong to the un· these weird, black forms in every under world; neither of them should human shape gliding swiftly about in ever have reached upper air. She imi- all manner of strange motions, dancing tates all the instruments at once, and to the discordant sound of the instru· dances on, heedless of perspiration and ments spoken of above, and all shriekdecorum. ing like hobgoblins. The place smelled of sulphur. We soon became conscious But the most hideous of all their that Ngee was approaching. He dances is the "Ngee" dance. The growled hideously and roared in tones Ngee Society is a secret order corresponding in many points to the order such as I would not have supposed where no reason is conceivable unless a could come from man or devil, and love of the lie itself. The only sexual changing from shape to shape. immorality that they consider wrong is the unfaithfulness of a wife, but the "If shape it could be called, that shape had restraint put upon this sin is slight, none, and upon other immorality no restraint at all. They believe in God, but their Diltingui8hable in member, joint or limb." belief is unliving, a vague idea that has no fear in it, and hence no moral force. He flashed his knife about us fiercely, One day when I was returning from but seeing that we were not to be preaching in a certain town, it chanced moved by all the powers of darkness, that several women who had heard the he retired for a time. We turned up preaching were following along the our light and sat down. The novelty way. One of them called to me, a of the lantern overcame their antago- woman in whose face was not even a nism, and they danced freely about us, trace of innocence. She said: .. If God their motions more demon-like than is so good, why does He not give me ever in the dim light of the lantern. more food 1" I replied that the wonder But Ngee did not yet give up all hope was He gave her any, that God only of oVercoming us, or it may be that his promises to take care of good people. purpose was to initiate us. He brought She said that she was a good woman, a the bones of his ancestors-of his grand. very good woman. I looked at her for father or his grandmother perhaps- a moment, wondering what a very bad and placed them in a heap before us, woman would look like. I asked if Shaking the grinning skull at us, and she had never done such and such dancing about them with roaring and things, mentioning their commonest incantation. With look as innocent sins. She had never done any of those and ignorant as we could command, we things, but had always been a model took the bones up and handled them of truth and purity-such a woman, on curiously but respectfully, looked on a the whole, as is not found outside of little longer, and then departed, having Africa. I turned to the other women seen enough. present and asked them if this woman had spoken the truth. To my surprise It is said that after writing the .. In- they all agreed with her, saying that ferno" Dante looked as if he had been they had never known her to do any in hell. I do not know whether I after- of those things of which I had spoken. ward looked so, but I certainly felt as I then said: "Now, you say that you if I had been there. are a good woman. God says you are a bad woman. Who tells the lie?" She The belief in witches is perhaps the replied; without hesitation, "God." strongest prevalent in this country. Again I was surprised, but it was easy History gives us abundant testimony now to defeat her since she had called that this has always been one of the God a liar. Imagine, then, how near most cruel and enslaving beliefs that the abyss a people live on whom the have ever entered man's mind, and greatest of truths, that of a living God, here as elsewhere it is prolific in tor- has no moral force. ment and misery. I am told that among them are men But this subject is too large to enter called "tiger.men," whose custom is upon here. to hide in the bush and spring like tigers upon passing women and chil- As I know more of these people I dren, cutting them to pieces. find greater depths of depravity than I had thoup:ht of. One sometimes won- It is such a people whom we have ders whether man cannot indeed de- undertaken to tame by the Gospel. It scend to the depthS of the witches in .. Macbeth," to whom" fair is foul, and foul is fair." They will answer the most ordinary question with a lie, is not yet too late. "If there are Demon Possession on Missionary Fields.* depths in man as deep as hell, there are also heights as high as heaven. Are There are observable among men not both heaven and hell made out of gradations of intellect. Is there anyhim 1" Christendom may well ask thing unreasonable in the supposition why it is that they have not heard the that there are other intellects in the Gospel centuries ago; but let none ut- universe of higher powers than man P ter reproach nntil himself does his Does the creation necessarily top out duty. Three of us labor here alone with the human· family? Did what- ever force made man exhaust its powamong a people of urenakcnhoewd nthneumdebpetrhs~ ers when it made a human being? a people who have of depravity and misery, where the 2. If there be other higher intelliworm dieth not and the fire is not gences, must they all be necessarily good, or may some of them be malevoquenched. We are calling for help. Their de- lent and evil f pravity calls loud-calls louder to us S. If there be such higher intellithan to our fathers, and Christ's com- gences, good or bad, or both, have they mand, though long neglected, has not any means of influencing the human become a dead letter. The harvest mind and life? Bold, bad men of falls ~o the ground for ripeness, and great intellectual force do here influthere IS none to help. The work is not ence their fellows to evil. May some easy, but I prefer it to any other I have unseen higher intelligences also lead ever done. The Gospel in which we men into error and crime? trust, in which is all our hope, is here These are questions with which the Old and New Testament affect to dperaol ~ put to the severest test, and is not found and about which they are very wanting. It is said of Mohammed, that when a nounced. Is there anything contrary boy, lying one night in the open field, to reason in the way they deal with an angel came in his sleep, and remov- them? ing his heart, wrung out of it all the Explain the Bible narrative as we evil, which fell in dark drops to the may, it distinctly recognizes certain ground. I can think of the streams and phenomena as being superinduced by rivers of this land running red like energy exercised over the human body crimson with their escaping sins, and and mind by unseen spiritual forces. this people still unclean; but we know Is there anything that can be identified a simpler way and more effective, even as the same class of .. possession" as the Gospel of Jesus Christ which is the that described in the New Testament? power of God. From these hills that This is what Dr. Nevius undertook to now resound with the noise of this vio- answer in the volume just from the lent people we purpose to proclaim the press, through the kind offices of Mr. life and death, the example and the Henry W. Rankin, to whom he comprecepts of Him whose voice is not mitted the manuscript just before leavheard in the street, who breaketh not ing for China, where, presently after the bruised reed nor quencheth the arrival, he died. smoking fiax, and who died for the But this is not all which interested sins of the whole world. And this we Dr. Nevius. He wanted to ascertain 0; do in the strong hope that in a time not * Demon Possession and Allied Themes be- far distant the smoke of their torment ing an Indnctive Stndy of the Phenomena onr shall no longer ascend to darken the own Times, by Rev. John L. Nevins, D.D., forty sun, but the listening heaven shall hear years a missionary to the Chinese; with an Infrom ten thousand voices the glad troduction by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. shout, .. Gloria in Excelsis." Chicago and New York: Fleming H. Revell Company. $1.50. whether the same kind of power exer- Chinese, their Present and Future: cised by Jesus Christ and committed Medical, Political, and Social" (1891), by Him to His disciples is applicable says he examined many cases of al- to similar cases if found to exist in our leged "possession" in China, and as- .IllY. He had a far more definite pur- serts that mania, dementia, and hysteria pose than that of a mere contribution are sufficient to account for the cases to the occult science of our time. He he had either seen or heard described, grappled with the question, What ought and he considered any who believe in to be the attitude of the foreign mis- demoniacal possession "superstitious sionary to this class of phenomena in and too credible." But Dr. Nevius heathen lands? Must they be relegated furnishes testimony which, he definitely to pathology or psychology, or dealt avers, and many will concur with him, with as spirit-product, to be exorcised cannot be explained by these causes, in the name of the same Jesus who and he gives some striking cases of commanded like spirits to come out of strong, healthy men, never ill, and men and to cease to torment them in never depressed in mind or body, who His day? Shall the missionary treat were subjects of this sort of double ex- them with the ammonia-bottle or the istence at intervals.

Bible? The practical point, however, is the In order to settle this as far as possi- missionary one, of how to attempt to ble for himself, and to furnish datil for deal with these cases. Dr. Nevius others to do likewise for themselves, he affirms that many cases have been took great pains, by personal investiga- cured by prayer to Christ or in His tion and by correspondence with other name, some very readily, some with missionaries in all parts of China, to difficulty; but, so far as he had been gather the fullest possible testimony able to learn, this method of cure had from experience and from reliable testi- never failed in any case, however stubmony concerning these alleged cases of spirit possession. He carefully sifted born and long continued, in which it the mass of material he had thus collated, and as carefully attempted to had been tried; and in no instance had analyze and classify it; and whatever may be thought of the evidence-and the malady returned if the subject beopinion is sure to be diverse-we have here an important contribution to the came a Christian and continued to lead bibliography of spirit-phenomena. The distinction of the volume consists in a Christian life. the facts as testified to by Chinese competent to observe and state them. A reaction against the gross mate- How they arc to be accounted for is a separate portion of the treatise. Of rialism of our times is sure to come, this much the author is convinced, and the occult is quite a8 certain to be thrown out of perspective when it is taken in hand seriously; and this vol- ume will therefore be of value to Chris- tian people wishing to follow a careful and conservative investigator. as all who knew the author recognize him to have been. [J. T. G.] that whatever was meant by demo- niacal possession in the land of Judea in the times of Jesus Christ, exists to- Shall Missionaries be Sent to Foreign day in China phase for phase. He Fields in Faith that the Funds will gives further testimony of Bishop Cald- be Forthooming? well as to the precise similitude with these of evil-spirit possession in va.rious This question has been a vital one parts of India. with some Christian workers for some Dr. Robert Coltman, Jr., surgeon in while past. The Church of England charge of the Presbyterian Hospital, Missionary Society, seven or eight Teng Chow Fu, In his work, "The years ago, determined that God must in some way take care of suitable men then in the Contingenc:y Fund. The definitely called to this work, and re- year 1894-95 began with about £4000 solved to send all such forward, funds to the good, the surplus on the special or no funds. They have recently contributions to clear off the previous issued a tract showing the development year's deficit. The Society, therefore, of their work in the seven years they after the immense development above have pursued this policy, in which they illustrated, is only £6000 worse off than say: it was seven years ago. And within " 1. The total number of missionaries the same period, a mortgage of £20,000 (not counting wives) has increased as on the Children's Home has been paid follows: Clergymen, from 247 to 344 ; off. On the other hand, it is important laymen, from 40 to 82; women, from to remember that very large savings 22 to 193. Total, from 309 to 619, or are due to the fall in the value of sil- just double in the seven years. (The ver. Had the Indian exchange re- Estimates Committe~ give a larger mained where it was, a much larger number, but they have not deducted income would have been needed."

some recent deaths and retirements.) "2. The increase in some missions is especially, noticeable. West Africa (including Yoruba and Niger) had then Reasons for Taking Part in morts to 11; now 43. East Africa (including Save the World.

Uganda) had then 26; now 58. The BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI- Mohammedan lands, Egypt, Palestine, VERSITY, OXFORD, CHESTER COUNTY, Persia, had then 17; now 63. India PAhad then 133; now 222. China had then 30; now 85. Japan had then 14 ; l. Because" God so loved the flJO'I'ld. "

now 53. 2. Because it is the command of " 3. It was at the end of 1887 that Christ.

the new plans for associated evangelists 3. Because Christ Himself, as the first were formed. It was at the same time great model Missionary to the flJO'I'ld, that the large extension of women's leads the way-we should follow Him.

work began. Since 1887 medical mis- 4. Because salvation is provided by sions have much developed, and the Him for the flJO'I'ld.

number of medical missionaries have 5. Because He has given us the Gos- more than doubled. pel in trust for the flJO'I'ld.

"4. Since 1887. the p1'oportion of the 6. Because if we are not faithful to Society's expenditure on home organi- our trust, the flJO'I'ld will perish in its zation and administration, relatively sin.

to the direct expenditure on missions, 7. Because, if by our unfaithfulness has diminished. In 1887 the home and neglect the flJO'I'ld perishes, we charges cost 2s. 8td. out of each pound shall be adjudged guilty.

sterling spent. In 1893-94 they cost 1;1. Because if we are faithful to our 28. 2d. out ot each pound sterling trust, the flJorld will be saved, and the spent. reward will be ours.

" 5. In 1887, there were four honor- 9. Because Christ has taught us to ary missionaries. In 1894 there are say, "Thy kingdom come, Thy will be over seventy honorary. done on earth as it is in heaven."

" 6. In the year ending ~Iarch, 1887, 10. Because no one, without active the General Fund income was £200,- interest in the foreign missionary work, 777. In the year ending March, 1894, can sincerely make this prayer.

it was £237,797. 11. Because foreign missionary work "7. The year 1887-88 began with has brought to the Church In return a £10,500 to the good, being the balance boundless blessing. 12. Because to stop all this work for work and exchange accounts of experithe world would bring upon the Church ences. There were besides five foreignparalysis and death. born missionary children. The mis· sionaries represented work in various 18. Because Christian love is essen- parts of India, China, Japan, Bulgaria, tially world-wide; it utterly refuses to be Hawaiian Islands, Siam, Turkey, and limited. West Africa. These are all receiving gratuitously the medical service of the 14. Because this world-wide love in- faculty and the free use of all the remecludes and fosters love for our own dial agencies of the institution, which country. Dr. Henry Foster has built up through forty years and presented to a board of . 15. Because the plea that to save our trustees composed of the senior secretaown land is to save tke world, has force ries of the leading missionary societies, only when the Church at home fs active to be held in perpetuity for the rebuildin saving the world. ing of the impaired health of missiona- ries. The outright gift is valued at 16. Because home missions had made $500,000, besides not less than $20,000 little progress when, by direction of annually of what may be classed as the Holy Spirit, foreign missions were eleemosynary expenditure. The superbegun from Antioch, in Syria_ intending physician, the Rev. C.. C. Thayer, M.D., and his wife were for a 17. Because, if there is a good reason term of years missionaries in the Turkfor one church or one member of a ish Empire, and as the head of the instichurch neglecting it, there is the same tution are in full sympathy with the for the whole Church. benevolent intent of the founder.

The three non-ethnic religions of the The twelfth annual meeting of the world that in spirit and work are ag- International Missionary Union will be gressive, diffusive and missionary, are held at CliIton Springs, N. Y., June Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and 12th-19th. All foreign missionaries, Christianity. The first, from humani- whether in service or retired, are recogtarian motives only; the second, with nized as members and entitled to free a prevailing political object. But the entertainment. All missionaries pur- Gospel of Christ is spread from su- posing to attend are requested to notify preme love to Him, as the chief and im- Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Sanitarium, Clifton pelling force, and also from love for the Springs, and to name topics they wish world. discussed. Ail information will be gi ven by the Secretary. The prospect is of a Let us, by all means, love our own large attendance, and eminent names country, even as Christ loved His native are already enrolled, such as Dr. H. H. Palestine. In His spirit let us labor Jessup, of Syria; Dr. Blodgett, forty and suffer for it. Let the spirit which years in China; Dr. Jacob Chamberlain moved and inspired the great Apostle and Dr. Boggs, of India; Dr. Amerto the world, whose motto was, "To man, of Japan; and Secretaries Bald· the Jew first, but also to the Gentile," win and Barton. be onrs. For the love which reaches out to the Gentile cannot pass by ~he J. T. GRACEY, Pre8ident, Jew. Rochester, N. Y.

A goodly company of missionaries are REV. W. H. BELDEN, Secretary, " up for repairs" at that great mission- Clifton Springs, N. Y. ary centre, Clifton Springs. One day recently the Sanitarium arranged that these missionaries should dine together in the spacious dining-room of that noble institution, and a social was held in the parlors in the afternoon, at which thirty missionaries gathered to talk over the40

CHU-LA.-LANG-KORN, THE KING OF SIAM, AND HIS SONS. PALACE ENCLOSURE-ENTRANCE TO TEMPLE

FillLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY. SURVEY.

BY D. L. PDmSON• .Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Buddhism,t Lepers.§ THE LAND OF THE WHITE ELEPHANT. lation of the country is estimsted at. about 6,000,000, largely interspersed BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHillF. with Cbiriese. The people are not taU, aTe inclined to tatness; with faces broad' Siam has been, in comparison with and fiat, with, small noses and wide India and China, unknown to modem mouths, and they wear a stolid and sulcivilization. Commerce found little len aspect. 'The type of race is moditbere to attract trade, and, until witbin fied Mongolian, mixed with Chinese and the past quarter century, there has been Burmese. In the extreme south the but little literature which trea.ted of inhabitant8are quite distinct and have that Malayan penil,l8ula; and, as to the migrated from Sumatra; they are Mos- Laos country, it was even more a part lem in religion, and politically indepilDof the great unknown. dent 6f Siam,under rajahs or sultans.

Siam is about 1000miles long, and at Education Is at its lowest level among its widest less than one third of that the'Siamese, and woman Is wholly un· measurement. In the north are great taught, though her domestic estate is mountain districts, rich in fauna and fiora, streams and waterfalls; and the much above the aVllrage condition ·ot lowland,;! produce ample rice crops, the main dependence of the people. Three women in the Orient, and notably hi principal rivers constitute its river system, the Menam, the "motber of wa- toIndia; but. when education is brought ters," being the great highway of inter- bear upon thl'se people, they prove course and the stream on whose banks by no means lack.ing in native ability. Bangkok, the capital, the Asiatic Venice, stands-or, as we might say,fioats- A cuyious cust~m is insepllr~ble from so large is the proportion of inhabitants the exercise of hospitality. The areca living upon its water streets. nut is mixed with lime and 'certain other ingredients, a· compound which not Most of the travel is by boats, but in only blackens, but· rapidly destroys the cases where they are not available, by teeth, and yet this. mixture is chewed elephants, which carry a saddle shaped by both 'men and women, and the richer like a sawbuck. class serve it in gold boxes.

Bangkok has a population. verging The government is an absolute mon. on half a million; and the whole popu, archy, and it is not long' since the lion. ors paid to the Siamese .king. were: aI, * See also pp. 8 (January), 219 (March), and most Divine. There Is no hereditary nobility, and the king himself is elected 321 (present issne). Literature: .. Historical by certain officers. Some. sixty smaU Sketches of Presbyterian Missions:" "Slam provinces have each a ruler, aU subject and Laos as Seen by American Missionaries :': to the king. The late king and his "Siam," Mary L. Cort;" The ·Land of the successor, Chulalangkom, .have, proved Wbite Elephant," Y. Vincent. very able, .educated, and erilightened monarchs, who abQlishEld the CUB· t "India and Malaysia," J. M. Thobnm, toni of bowing lik.e beasts "on all fours," and bade. their courtiers stand D.D.; "A Winter In India ;md Malaysia," before:thein Hkemen.. 'From theacccs- M. V. B. Knox, D.D. sion' of· M8.ha"Mong-Kut" in.18S1, there has been more contact with the outside :I: "The Light of ~Ia and. the Light of the world and more real progress than for World," S. H. Kellogg, D,D.; "Short Chapter~ centuries before. on Bnddhism," .J.. H;. 'TitcOmb;, "Buddhism,',' Rhys Davids: "Buddhism," Sir Monier Will, ams.

S See p. 358 (present Issue). ". The Lepers of Our Indian Empire," W. C. Bailey: "Work Among Lepers." Missionary operations have never been ever opened in this country. Among vigorously carried forward, owing to the first fifteen scholars three were the paucity of laborers. The country daughters of the nobility, and all proved is open in a remarkable degree, but the equal to the boys in the acquirement of whole missionary force in Siam and the knowledge, so the school proved a suc- Laos country does not exceed thirty- cess, and other natives were induced to Jour, including women and the medical send their children also. One of the force (excluding wives of missionaries). Laos princes called to see the school. He had on a coat, pants, and hat, but The missionaries of the American was in his bare feet. The people are Board sent out in 1831 and 1832 were very much darker colored than the afterward removed to China. Since Chinese, but have the same straight 1847 the entire native population have black hair. They cut it short, and been under care of the Presbyterians of comb it d la mode parted in the middle North America. But the whole of the -men and women all the same. The New Testament and part of the Old, priests shave their heads, and wear san· with a beginning in Christian literature, daIs. Their garments are all made of were the fruit of one decade of years, yellow cloth. It is the sacred as well and now the whole Bible is accessible as royal color. There arc thousands of to all who read Siamese. The" Pil- the lazy vagabonds supported by beg· grim's Progress" was among the early ging. They make a very good living, products of a Christian press, which has however, as no one is allowed to refuse proved a grand instrument of evangeli. them what they ask, somewhat after zation and education. Parts of the Bi- the style of certain priests in America. ble have also now been translated into They are all servants of the idol god the Laos dialect. For seven successive Buddha, and at death expect to enter years the accessions to the Church in upon an eternal sleep. They live alone the Laos country were constantly grow- in monasteries upon the temple ~rounds. ing, from 110 in 1887 to 303 in 1893. The mother church at Chieng Mai, after .. At a certain season the kmg celesending out eight colonies, has an adult brates worship and gives gifts to the membership of over 700. priests. He visits the temples for nine days. At such time he may be seen in From 18407 to 1851 aU mission effort his royal barge upon the river. His was hampered by the hostility of the boat, over 150 feet long, with 84 row· king; on his sudden death, and the ers, all dressed in uniform, and keeping election of Maha·Mong-Kut, who had perfect time with their paddles. The studied with an American missionary, boat is beautiful, beginning with a and proved a catholic·spirited sov- bird's head and ending with a fish's ereign, the work began to take root, tail, all covered with gilt and Siamese though it was thirteen years before the carving. There were banners of crimfirst convert, Nai Chune, yielded to son and gold, and tassels of Yak hair. Christ; and the simple faith of the na· The king sat in state uuder a small cantlve Christians has given much hope to opy near the centre ,of the boat, and the missionaries. was almost hidden by curtains of cloth of gold. We saw him plainly When The effort was early made to raise he passed from his barge to the temple up a native ministry and to establish under his glittering golden umbrella. schools for girl8, as well as boys, to He was dressed in shining raiment and whom native custom had confined these sparkling with jewels, but had left his advantages. crown at home, as it is far too heavy to wear with any degree of comfort. I A well·known traveller writes: never saw a more imposing procession. There were perhaps a thousand boats .. Rev. Dr. Samuel R. House and his upon the river; eighty of them, filled wife were at one time the oldest Pres· with princes, nobles, officers of rank, byterian missionaries in Siam, and had soldiers, priests, etc., with their serunder their care the fir8t girls' 8chool vants, were counted as his special es· cort. The whole ceremony was for the perpetuation of Buddhism and the wor- ship of idols.' The people, however, worshipped the king as though he, too, were a god. There was music and shouting, and on either side of the river, in the floating houses, there were altars erected and tapers burning, while the people clasped their hands and bowed themselves as the king in his glory to earth in form of white elephant, passed by." birth, etc., and ending with his funeral pile and miraculous consumption. In the following paragraphs little else is attempted than to make a few The doctrines of Buddhism; bIlef notes on the condition of the land 1. Vacuity, unreality, illusiveness of and people, and to give short extracts nature. from competent authorities. 2. This nihilism levels all barriers of caste, nation, etc. Polygamy prevails to a fearful extent, 3. Final object, Nirvana, or deliver- with the inevitable degradation of ance from pain and illusion. Rotation woman. of metempsychosis then being broken, the soul is not born again; even desire Half a century ago all foreigners were of existence lost. excluded, but now all Christian coun- 4. Its four great truths are; Pain, its tries enjoy treaty rights. The present origin, its annihilation, and the way king subscribeS liberally to educational to such extinction. and missionary enterprises. Buddha actually sways the people of Siam. Its sacred fanes are among the Dr. Dean organized in Siam the first costliest in the Orient. One is estichurch of Chinese Christians in all Asia. mated at $800,000 and has 900 images The first zenana teaching ever at· of Buddha, one of which is 150 feet tempted in the East was by missionary long and is inlaid with pearl and overwomen in 1851, among the thirty wives laid with gold. The sacred literature and royal sisters of the king of Siam. in the Pali is written on slips of palm leaf, and the four hundred principal Buddhism is a most obstinate foe to works embrace 4000 volumes. Gospel conquest. It is a State religion, "Buddhism is evidently losing its and conversion is virtually treason. No hold upon the minds of young Siamese. man can hold office till after three Indeed, many of the older nobility, such months in the priesthood. While this as the Regent and others, are said to is the nominal attitude of the govern- have but little faith in it, but are ment toward foreign faiths, as a matter obliged to keep up appearances to some of fact no Oriental government has degree. The majority of the common made a closer approximation to a catho- people, and the women of all classes, aro lic toleration. still firm in the faith and constant in their works of merit; but there is un- As to Buddhism, it is a very subtle questionably a coldness in certain quarsystem. It is so complex and philo· ters. The present king, before assumsophical, that it has taxed the greatest ing the reins of government, according minds to explore and represent it. It to custom, spent some time in the is a mixture of apparent absurdity with priesthood. This, it is said, he would exalted ethical teaching. The most gladly have avoided, had not the custom satisfactory work I have seen upon been so inexorable, and the prejudice Buddhism is Sir Monier Williams's su- in its favor so strong. perb volume, one of the series of Duff The son of the Minister of Foreign Afmissionary lectures. fairs spent four years in England, part of the time at Oxford. He was there, Buddhism is the religion of the fol- however, without any proper person to lowers of Fo, whose tenets, introduced direct his studies or control him, and about A.D. 66, are called after Buddha, after spending a mint of money for his (to know-inteUigence). father returned, talking fluently upon horse·racing, dog-fighting, dancing, Buddhists hold that countless Bud· theatres, operas, and all plays and dhas have appeared to save the world, among them one in the present period -namely, &kyamuni, or St. &kya, held by some to be the ninth incarnation of Vishnu. His legendary history is in twelve sections, beginning with his being in the fourth heaven, descent sports; but his knowledge of the sci- than anything else. These calculations ences appeared to be small. He pro- are printed at the royal press, and pubfessed to have lost his faith in Bud- lished under the king's seal a short dhism, without having adopted any- time before the opening of the new thing better, and was averse to entering year." the priesthood. His father was indif· ferent upon the subject, but his grand- Buddhism has no place for atonemother was determined that he should ment, acknowledges no creator; the follow the ancient custom. She said souls of men are ancestors'/ all birds-and he was her favorite, and all her earthly beasts represent souls of departed relagoods were laid up for him; she accord- tives. ingly betook herself to weeping, day and night, until the young man was The white elephant is said to represent obliged to relent. Usually the shortest some king or hero. Death may usher time that anyone can spend in the priest- the soul into the body of a white ant or hood is three months. He agreed to elephant. enter the priesthood for tltree days; but stipulated that, contrary to the custom All males enter the priesthood for a of the priesthood, he should have his time, and live as celibates. regular meals in the evening, with claret. It is also reported that many of the ris- The Siamese believe in acts of merit, ing nobility have relinquished Bud· and seek to accumulate them. dhism. It is to be feared, however, that infidelity will succeed. The great The darkness of the future is terrible, preponderance of European influence, according to the confession of an aged outside of the missionaries, is in that priest himself, who with all his virtues direction. and austerities could see only a blank despair ahead. " Phja Krasap, a nobleman of rank and superintendent of the royal mint, Nirvana seems to be a condition in was at one time the only man in the which all attributes or quality, all dekingdom who had any scientific knowl- sire or emotion, or action or sense, is edge ,worth naming. He was also a gone. Buddhists maintain that a soul philosopher of some ability, and has so sublimated exists, though everything been denominated the 0 hunder Sen of that can be predicated of a soul has Siam. He discarded Buddhism as at passed away. One is reminded of an present taught and practised, and be· illustration which a Western college lieved in a Supreme Being, who pos- professor once gave of transcendentalsesses a kind of personality and is capa- ism, When pointing to a sand-bank full ble of hearing and answering prayer. of swallow-holes, he said, "Imagine That Supreme Being he combined with that bank all washed away, and the the correlation of forces, or rather made swallow-holes still remaining, and you that the instrument of the Supreme have transcendentalism." Being in carrying out his designs, and claimed to find this belief revealed in The thing that is plausible in Budthe Buddhist Scriptures. But few of dhism is its ideal, not its practical mothe Siamese know anything about the rality. The Buddhist decalogue is in Copernican system. The Brahman as- most respects commendable, and so far trologers calculate the eclipses with resembles that given by Moses at an tolerable accuracy, and give the time earlier date, that one naturally queries When the sun in his apparent course in whether the wonderful spread of the the heavens reaches the equinoctial and truth in Daniel's time did not reach solstitial points. This is done more in India, and give to Daniel's contemreference to the times of their festivals porary, Gautama, some of his principal ideas. The Decalogue, according to Rev. N. A. McDonald's work on Siam, is as follows: I. From the meanest insect up to man, thou shalt kill no animal what- ever.

18911.] ll'lELD OF' MONTHLY

II. Thou shalt not steal. "4. The way to the suspension ofsuf- lII. Thou shalt not violate the wife fering: By the eightfold noble path- Right belief, right resolution, right of another nor his concubine. speech, right deeds, right life, right IV. Thou shalt speak no word that ideals, right thoughts, right memory, is false. right meditation. V. Thou shalt not drink wine nor •• The last of these clauses is the foun- dation of Buddhist ethics. Evidently anything that may intoxicate. ethical law here is not founded upon VI. Thou shalt avoid all anger, ha- the dictates of a higher power, nor is there anywhere the suggestion of a law tred, and bitter language. VII. Thou shalt not indulge in idle or of universal harmony, or necessity, by which the individual is led forcibly to vain talk:. follow a line of conduct which suits VIII. Thou shalt not_covet thy neigh- the universe. The difference between bor's goods. ~ood and evil conduct, roughly stated, 18 the effect upon the individual him- IX. Thou shalt not harbor envy, nor self. Good conduct in a small way pride, nor malice, nor revenge, nor the produces relative happiness in life, and desire of thy neighbor's death or mis- advance of station in the round of ex- fortune. istence; in a large way it becomes the X. Thou shalt not follow the doc- motive-power toward the highest aim, trines of false gods. the resolution into the all, the Nirvana. This doctrine of suffering concentmtes This illustrates the ineffectiveness of all serious attention upon the Ego, and laws, however good, if there be no lov- for the Buddhist this metaphysical term steps out from the franJe of an ing and sentient law-giver. In a world abstract system, and assumes a reality which" created itself" (" Pen Eng," so strong, that everything without as the Siamese say), and whose supreme fades at times into utter insignificance.

being has no attribute nor emotions, To find the Ego is praised as the best end of all search; to be friends with laws will be observed or not according the Ego is the truest and highest friendto the disposition of men. The proof ship. The Ego spurs to good; through of all systems lies in their power to the Ego one knows one's self, and the change the downward tendencies of Ego watches and protects. The Ego is the ultimate refuge, therefore it must men. The practical morality of the be held in check, as the dealer holds a Siamese may be judged by the fact that noble steed. One's own Ego must, the nameless sins of Sodom-the un- first of all, be securely founded on natural affections depicted in the first good. After that others may be in- structed. chapter in the Epistle to the Romans- .. This may, perhaps, be regarded as are fearfully prevalent even among the the most characteristic point in Budpriesthood. dhist ethics. It is a spiritual egoism, Professor Maurice Bloomfield says : whose existence and development are hostile to and exclude practical selfish- " Buddhist ethics is joined directly to ness by its very existence. Forgivethe doctrine of suffering, as we may ness and the love of enemies is exaltcall it. This is the very corner·stone ed, but the impulse is less from the of the edifice. It is designated with heart than from the head; it is from schematic regularity as the fourfold that knowledge which kills desire, and doctrine of suffering, being presented leads to Nirvana. " again and again in four statements which form a close sequence. "1. The truth of suffering: Birth is THE TEA.CHINGS OF' BUDDHA. AND suffering, age is suffering, disease is CHRIST COMPARED.

suffering, union with what is not loved HISTORICAL DIFFERENCES. is suffering, separation from what is loved is suffering. Buddhism• •, 2. The origin of suffering: The thirst after existence which leads from birth By the doctrine of Karma a man is to birth, and to the desire for lust and power. bound hand and foot to the inevitable consequences of his own acts. " 3. Suspension of suffering: Giving np the thirst for existence by cutting Buddha always described himself as off all desires. self-made. Buddha came down to be born on bodily life as the highest of boons and earth in a rich and princely family. loftiest of aims.

Buddha declal'ed that all enlighten- Beware of action, as causing re-birth, ment and wisdom were to be attained and aim at inaction, indifference, apathy, by his disciples, not through him, but as the highest of all states. through themselves and their own intuitions. Every man is saved by his own works and by his own merits. Buddha died peacefully among his friends, suffering from an attack of in- What shall I do to inherit eternal exdigestion, at the age of eighty, and tinction? leaving thousands of disciples. Ohri8tianity. Buddha is dead and gone forever, or lives only in the doctrine which he left. Christianity demands the suppression Ohristianity. of selfishness. Christianity says: Fight and over- In Christ alone there is forgiveness of sins. come the world.

Christ constantly insisted that He Christianity teaches: Expect a new was God-sent. earth, a world renewed and perfected, in which righteousness is to dwell for- Christ was sent from heaven to be born on earth in a poor and humble ever. state. Bodily existence is subject to only Christ had all the treasures of knowl- one transformation. edge hidden in Himself, and made The body of man may be the abode known to His disciples that He was Himself the way and the truth. of the Holy Spirit of God. Present your bodies as living sacri- Christ died in agony an atoning death, suffering for the sins of the world, at fices, holy, acceptable to God, and exthe age of thirty-three, and leaving pect a change to glorified bodies hereabout one hundred and twenty disciples. after. Work the works of God while it is Christ rose and is alive forevermore. day. DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES. Become as little children, and when Buddhism. you have done all, account yourselves Buddhism demands the suppression unprofitable servants. of self, with the one object of extin- What shall I do to inherit eternal guishing all consciousness of self. life? Buddhism says: Shun the world and withdraw from it. Another writer says: Buddhism teaches: Expect a never- .. To the Christian, the chief quesending succession of worlds forever tions of the future turn upon the fate coming into existence, developing, de- of Buddhism, and the prospects of caying, and reviving, and all equally Christianity. Can Buddhism retain its full of everlasting misery and change. hold upon the people amid the inevita- ble enlightenment? It is admitted to Bodily existence is continued in six be one of the purest of false sYiltems, conditions, through countless bodies of its ethical code almost identical with men, animals, demons, etc. our Decalogue. Gautama, the origina- tor, appears to have been a man of rare The body can never be the abode of disinterestedness and purity of charac· anything but evil. ter, contrasting strangely with the las- civious grossness of Mohammed. But Look to final deliverance from all the whole philosophy of Buddhism is an impractical dream, futile and ineffec- tual. It lays no strong and cheering hold upon the hopes of the life to come. It lacks inspiratIOn and high prompt- ing, affording no • mark for the prize of his high calling in Christ Jesus,' which quickened Paul to all endurance and all effort, revealing no • eternal weight of glory,' no fellowship of God part to different authorities and in part here or hereafter, no eternal career of to basis of calculation. The 2,284,880 culture and growth and delightful ac- Christians include nearly a million and tivity, no joy of eternal love. but in- a half of Roman an~l Syrian Catholics stead of these a mere endless dream iu and about 800,000 Syrian Jacobites. In which all sin will be bleached out of 1890 there were in India proper (excluthe soul. but with it all thought, feel- sive of Burma and Ceylon) 559,661 ing, and moral quality. It gives no Christians, of whom 182,722 were comimpulse, and lacks moral power. It municants. Including Burma and does not,corrupt, but it leaves all the Ceylon, 671,285 adherents and 223,941 natural corruption of the heart to go communicants. These have now inunchecked, which in the end leads to creased to over 700,000 native adherents I much the same result. and about 250,000 communicants for all India. " Buddhism. so plausible and so negative, will be hard to dislodge, and for NOTES FOR THE MONTH.-D. L. P. this reason great fruits have not yet been gathered in Siam. A people well The estimated area of Siam is 190,000 fed and proud of their garden land and square miles, about equal to that of the their respectable religious faith are less New England and Middle States, or one easily moved than impoverished and and one half times as large as the Britperishing races ; but Siam must yield ish Isles. The population numbers up Buddhism before the progressive about six millions, and consists of tendencies of a practical age. If not 2,000,000 Siamese, 2,000,000 Laosians, Christianity, then scepticism will take 1,000,000 Malays, and 1,000,000 Chithe place of the shadowy and soulless nese. dream that now entrances the people… Roman Catholics began mission work Oorreotion and Explanation. in this country about 1662, but soon became corrupt and a great hindrance Rev. D. F. Watkins writes to correct rather than a help to the cause of pure statements in the March Survey: .' Rev. Christianity, since the Siamese judged Mr. Thompson brought Bibles here (to all Christians by the Romanists among Mexico) in 1827. Portions of the Scrip- them. The first attempt to reach the tures in Spanish also found their way into Siamese with the Gospel was made by this country at an early date after their Mrs. Ann Hazeltine Judson, when, at her home in Ragoon, Burma, she transpublication (1823). . . . There are about lated a catechism and some tracts into a dozen churches and congregations in Siamese in 1819. Mrs. Gutzlaff was the Territory of Tepic with two or- the first missionary who resided in dained native pastors, helped by faith- Siam, but she only lived there one year, from 1830 to 1831. The American ful local preachers. The llethodist Board established and maintained mis- Episcopal Church, South, has also good sions there from 1831 to 1849. The work in three cities in Sinaloa and in American Baptist Union began work in Bangkok in 1833, but since 1835 have three places in Sonora, also at La Paz, confined their attention to the Chinese Lower California. OUf statements in Bangkok and the vicinity. The were based on the fact that there are Presbyterians of the United States no Protestant foreign missionaries sta- (North) entered the field in 1840, and have continued laboring successfully tioned here. A seeming contradiction with but a slight interruption until the iu our April issue needs a note of ex- present, and are the only society now planation. On pages 269, 291, and 293 the statements are made that there are in India 2,284,380 Christians, of whom 592,612 are native Protestant Christians, again that Protestant communicants number 250,000 and adherents 700,000, and again that communicants number 182,722 and native Christians 559,661. These seeming discrepancies are due in working among the Siamese and Lao· was granted, and he regained his throne.

sians. The prospects of the work are Later on the kingdom came under the exceedingly bright, seemingly only lim· power of Siam, when French aid was ited by lack of men and means to take again called in, and the protectorate advantage of the fields already white recognized 1863. Pray for an open unto harvest. In 1894 there were la- door and men and means to enter into boring among the Siamese 22 mission- Cambodia and Annam.

aries, including 8 ordained men, 1 phy- sician, and 5 unmarried ladies. These were assisted by 23 native helpers, In- cluding 1 licentiate and 18 teachers.

Communicants numbered 317, of whom Malaysia consists of the lIIalay Pen- 12 were added in one year; 307 pupils insula (Lower Siam and British colo- attended 13 day -schools, 555 were in nies), Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Molucca, Sabbath'school, and the number of in- and other small islands under Dutch door patients treated was 2800. The rule, Borneo, divided between the more important and promising work is Dutch and English, the Philippine Is- carried on among the Laos tribes of the lands under Spain, and numerous other north. Here 31 missionaries (10 or- small islands, some of them controlled dained, 3 medical, 6 unmarried wom- by Portugal. New Guinea is some- en) are stationed, assisted by 1 ordained times added, but more properly belongs nat~ve and 50 other helpers. They to Australasia. The total area, 830,000 have established 9 churches with 1590 square miles, and the estimated popu- communicants, of whom 289 were add- lation, 35,000,000, of whom two thirds ed in a year. Pupils in the 6 day- are in Java. The prevailing religion schools number 370, and in Sabbath- is Mohammedan. In Singapore and schools 475. the adjacent country there are laboring representatives of the Church of Eng- land, Presbyterians and Plymouth Brethren of England, and the Ameri- One of the unoccupied fields of the can Methodists (North). The British world Is neighbor to Siam. OarnlJodia, and Foreign Bible Society from this with an area of 40,000 square miles and centre sends out Bibles and tracts in a population of about 800,000 Siamese forty-jive languages (200 languages are and Laos people, 30,000 Malays, and said to be spoken in the city), and has 100,000 Ohinese and Annamese. Cam- colporteurs going to Sumatra, Java, bodians are more honest, but scarcely Borneo, Celebes, and the Philippine less indolent than Annamese; women Islands, in which last place they are are fairly respected and independent; the only missionaries. In 1890 there instead of earrings they often wear were 83 missionaries laboring in the wooden or ivory plugs in the lobe, Dutch East Indies, most of whom are which thus becomes distended to a connected with the Reformed Church monstrous size. Society of Holland, the Netherland, The early history is obscure. Con- Ermelo, Dutch, Mennonite, Rhenish, quered by the Annamese toward the and Utrecht societies. Statistics of sta- close of the seventeenth century, the tions, missionaries, and communicants southern portion was set apart for Chi- are very incomplete, the Encylopredia.

nese who had fled from home for politi- of Missions gives 198 stations and 32,767 cal reasons, and this became Cochin communicants; this is, however, a very China. In 1787 the king of Cochin incomplete record. In Java there is a China, being dethroned, appealed, native home and foreign missionary so- through French missionaries (Roman ciety founded in Batavia in 1851. This Catholic), to France for aid, which is now operated from Amsterdam_

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. by the Chinese forces that hover around it. The climate is inclement. Imag- Official ad vices received at Wash- ine a large army tramping through the ington announce that the powers of snows of Maine and New Hampshire, Viceroy Li Hung Chang, the Chinese and we have some of the conditions of the Japanese forces, and, moreover, the Peace Commissioner, embraced negotia- Japanese army has not the clothing or tion upon four points. His credentials the shelter that an army in New Engread simply" to negotiate," but he was land might be expected to have, neither clothed with full powers to effect: can it get much support from the coun- 1. The independence of Korea. try through which it is travelling. It 2. A money indemnity. is not the first time that an army has found it a very different matter to push 3. Cession of territory. the war within the enemy's borders from what it was to gain victories on its 4. The readjustment of treaty rela- own or a neutral country's soil. Ja-· tions between the two countries in re- pan, of course, shows no fear as yet, gard to commercial relations, extra-ter- though there is seen a lack of.enthusi- ritorial jurisdiction, and other matters asm over the war which a tew months ago was not apparent. There is no previously covered by treaties which seeming haste on the part of Chinese have been terminated by the war. envoys. They are evidently confident This information discredits the cir- that the longer the delay the smaller cumstantial statement sent out March will be the .indemnity. There is cere tainly at present some ground for the 121h, purporting to give the text of the prophecy which was made by good auconditions agreed to by China in ad- thority in the fall of 1894-that the vance. These conditions are said to nearer Japan came to taking Pekin in include the cession of certain specified 1894 the greater her victory, an<J the farther she was from Pekin on January territory and to prohibit the cession of 1st the greater her misfortune. But all other territory, and to limit the indem- this may have changed ere this reaches nity to $250,000,000, payable In gold. America.

March 25th the news came from Tokio "One event in connection with the war should fill the Christian world with that a young Japanese, Kogama Roku- rejoicing and prayer for God's blessing nosuk, had shot the viceroy in the cheek, upon the Word. In an almost unex- and the bullet entered below the eye. plainable way Japan has lately been The wound was not thought to be dan- opened to the Bible as never before. It shOuld be known that in the past misgerous, and the would-be assassin is re- sionaries and Christian teachers have ported a lunatic. The Japanese with been forbidden to enter the barracks or one accord deplore the fanatic's act, to present Christianity in any way to the soldiers. A Christian young man and the probable result will be favor· who became enrolled in the arm.y could able to China in the peace negotiation. keep his Testament with difficulty, and Indeed, later it was announced that was likely to suffer much persecution an unconditional armistice is granted by at the hands of officers as well as men. A few months ago a young man who the Japanese emperor. last year graduated from the Baptist Ai to Japan and the war, Rev. J. L. theological school, on being enrolled, Dearing writes in The Watchman: had the greatest difficulty in keeping his small copy of the Gospels. Now all " The war wages steadily on. The is changed. Those in authority are nearer view of affairs gives little en· doing everything in their power to have coura~ement of the speedy issue which the Testament placed in the hand of AmerIcan and English papers report. every ioldier. The private secretary The accounts in the daily vernacular of Count Ito aided in forwarding a press, which may be expected to make large number of copies of the Testaout as good a case as possible for the ment, to be distributed through tbe Japanese, lead one to think that the navy. Prince Komatsu, who is at the Japanese army is advancing very slow· head of the Imperial Guards, asks that ly toward Pekin and is greatly harassed 10,000 copies of the New Teatament b6 fwrniihed for every office! and man in may not seem strange to those who are the Imperial Guard. They are the accustomed to think of the sympathy picked men of the empire, he says, and of a Lincoln or a Washington, but It should be the model men of the army. one thinks of the usual luxury of an He wants everyone to have a Testa- Eastern court, and how unusual such ment. Free permission has been given conduct is on the part of an ElIStern to the agent of the Bible societies to monarch, it will be easier to conceive distribute Testaments and to hold reo the high place that his Imperial Maj. esty, Mutsu Hito, is winning in the lIgious conversation in the hospitals of hearts of his people by the sympathy the army, among the Chinese prisoners, and love that he is showing, and one and in the barracks throu~hout Japau. can better understand what an inspira- How much this means it IS hard to reo tion he is to the entire army." alize. We cannot believe that this general permission to do a work here- From other sources we learn that the tofore forbidden cOll}es wholly from a American Board of Commissioners for new love for the Bible. Other forces Foreign Missions has received from are doubtless at work, but the fact that Hiroshima, the military headquarters the Bible is thus circulated may tell above referred to, a statement and ap· wonderfully in the advancement of the peal relating to Christian work for the Master's kingdom through the new and army, showing that, for the firllt time widespread reading which these thou- in history, a pagan nation authorizes the sands of copies will receive. We may employment of native Ohristians a8 army well pray that the understanding of chaplains! Ten missionaries and six· many may be opened. It is unques- teen Japanese workers have been des· tionably true that the war will forward ignated for the special work. for soldiers Christianity in Japan as well as Korea at Hiroshima. Encouraged by the and China. Korea has been opened as sympathy and weighty influence of never before to Christian teachin~. Christian officials high in rank, the 10- The slur which has often been heard lD cal committee have obtained permission Japan, that Christianity would make to send a number of Japanese evangel· one disloyal and destroy one's love for ists to the front as Cluistian workers for the Emperor and for one's country, has the army, and it is hoped that permis. been effectually stamped out by the sion may be secured for a missionary to loyal attitude of all Christian people. accompany or follow these Japanese. The activity of Christian people in seeking to supply the needs of the An appeal is issued asking for $1000 army, as well as in prayer for the at once to use in the missionary work army, has brought Christianity before contemplated in the Japanese army. the people in a very favorable light, The appeal is signed by seven well· quite in contrast with the inactivity of known brethren, with Bishop Evington at the head, and a new door seems open the Buddhists. for Christian effort which it is to be " Reference ought to be made to the hoped may be promptly entered.

attitude of the Emperor toward the In stran~e ways God may use this war. The subject is little dwelt upon war to promote the spread of Christian· by the home paper, perhaps because it is not understood, but it is a fact, never· ity in these lands. theless, which makes him a great ex· ception among Eastern monarchs. Soon Purushotam Rao Telang, a Brahman, after the war opened he removed his in the December Forum, makes the fol· court from the luxuries of his Tokyo lowing remarkable admission in regard palace to Hiroshima in West Japan, to Christ,ianity: "Here, in justice to that he might be nearer the seat of war the missionary, I must say that he has and able to encourage the troops as done much to lift the pariah, socially they embarked for the war, and also and mentally, by opening schools and oversee the return of the wounded and educating those who became converts. prisoners. There, in plain, temporary The structure of ,Hindu society and r60 quarters, he has remained, taking a deep interest in everything that concerned the war. He often goes through the hospitals and sends the band to play for the invalids. Only a few days since he was found walking in his garden in the clothes of an ordinary solaier that he might, he said, more fully appreciate the condition of his soldiers at the front. Such action on the part of an Emperor ligion – built on caste – is such that there was desperate fighting, 1500 men there is no such help for the pariah as having been killed or wounded.

the Christian missionary has brought to ., Then the diplomats and the Papal him." Nuncio, Mgr. Macchi, intervened and Another war threatens between Chili a peace was arranged. and the Argentine Republic, which "During the fighting all of the forwill draw in Bolivia, Peru, and Ecuador as allies of Argentine against eign legations were exposed to the fir- Chili. One thing feared by the people ing. The United States Legation was here is that Chili's first step will be to in a particularly dangerous situation. put a heavy body of troops into the centre of Bolivia, which can easily be "Mrs. McKenzie, wife of the United done by the railroad, and thus step in States Minister, narrowly escaped being between all the allies and chastise each shot. More than fifty refugees sought one separately at leisure. an asylum in this Legation. The only means of communication with the out- side world since Saturday has been over the lines of the Central and South Drought and locusts have caused American Telegraph and Cable Comwidespread famine in Eastern Equa- pany. All other lines were closed."

torial Africa. Villages have been de- Dr. Gracey sends the following letpopulated and mission schools and ter from a well-known source: churches have been closed. Many natives are selling themselves and their SEOUL, KOREA, February 7, 1895. children into slavery to obtain food_ I give you a great piece of news- The missionaries in Ugogo, Mpwahwa, Bishop Ninde had an audience with and Mamboia have joined others in an the king of Korea on the 4th inst. The appeal for aid. king expressed a desire to see the bish· op on January 31st, but he had already Mr. McKenzie, United States Min- gone to Chemulpo. He returned and ister to Peru, telegraphed the State was received in auillence. This is the Department March 21st, that, after first time episcopacy stood In the pres- three days' fighting, an armistice had ence of royalty in the bermi~ nation.

been arranged between the insur- Dr. Scranton [Methodist Episcopal] and gents and the government troops, Dr. Underwood [Presbyterian] accom· and that over a thousand dead and panied the bishop, and they understood wounded were left lying in the streets the hearty words of thunks His Majesty of Lima. Later some sort of an agree- uttered to the bishop in behalf of the ment was reached by the belligerents, Americans for their interest in Korea.

and peace was restored. A provisional "There are many, many Americans in government is reported formed with Korea. We are glad they are here.

Senor Candamo as Provisional Presi- Thank the American people, and we dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs. shall be glad to receive more 'teach- The New York Herald says: "Presi- ers.'" This is a wonderful utterance.

dent Caceres surrenders the government There are no Americans worth men- and retires to Ancon. Nicolas Pierola, tioning in Korea except "teachers,"

the leader of the revolutionists and and to tell the bishop to tell "the formerly President, will go to Chorillos. American people" to send more seems Caceres took refuge on board the Chil- to me to be opening the door wide on ian cruiser El P'l'eaidente Pinto. its hinges. The king and many of his .. This change in the government is people believe in Americans, and want the results of the three days' battle in to get as much of their" civilization"

Lima. The revolutionary forces, led from them as possible.

by Pierola, entered the city at dawn To-day I was asked by a representa- Sunday morning, and for three days tive of the foreign department here to receive two hundred students into our ditional pledlSe suggested by this devout mission school. It is not likely they man of God were added? We can im- agine the deeper feeling with which have this number ready, but it does each one would say, ' It meaw mY8elf, mean they want to avail themselves of ()1' my earthly p088essions.' One vow of our school. This Is a time worth living this kind would be worth one thousand in Korea. of the other, which is hedged in on three sides only. The word' if ' leaves Student Volunteers. the other wide open toward the world. Like Gideon's band, the little company An additional pledge is suggested of three hundred would be worth more for battle than more than thirty thoufor the Student Volunteer Movement, sand. by a prominent friend of missions and "These new Volunteers would be a generous giver. We print the com· like the tine wheat and the unblemished munication : sacrifice, which was required in the Old " A widely known and useful clergy- Testament religious rites. Now, no man of our .Church, who has made a less than then, God is mocked when study of Presbyterian and other church solemn vows are broken, or when immethods, made a suggestion recently, perfect sacrifices are brought to His on the Student Volunteer Movement, altar. "

that challenges and will bear consider- In the last issue we gave place to ation. If put into practice, it would insure such a purification of these the communication of Mr. S. F. Wilwould-be sons of Levi as could not fail kins, President of the Howard National • to bring down an abundant blessing on the churches. Bank of Boston, as to the" extra cent· – "Speaking of the imperfect pledge a-day plan" for raising money for the which these young people take upon cause of missions. Mr. Wilkins is not themselves, he added, 'I would find no only very earnest about this scheme for fault with the pledge, if it would go on and say further," If the way is not open- habitual and systematic contributions, ed for me to go to the foreign field, I but he exemplifies his principles by in· promise to live on the same amount, in closing fifty dollars, which we apply to this country, that I would receive were our Student Volunteer Fund for sup- I engaged in missionary work, and consecrate all that I possess over and above plying the REVIEW to proposing and that amount to the maintenance of the intending missionaries. To this plan foreign missionary work." , of Mr. Wilkins we call attention with "It was not said in jest, but in sol- emphatic commendation. emn earnest, and was the result of much observation and careful consideration of the plan that is rcgarded as simple Vivekana.nda. and easy to take up or let go. There is no question but that many who are Last winter no little stir was created counted as Student Volunteers have an in some of the northern cities by the earnest purpose to push on till they lectures of one Vivekananda. a Hindu reach the end they have professed to aim for; but these, as a rule, would monk, who was a delegate to the have gone out, almost certainly. with- World's Parliament of Religions. This out having made any previous public same Hindu has since published his declaration. views regarding missions in India in " It is no less true that most of the rank and tile of the movement are not different papers and magazines in this qualified to carry out their profession, country: and many of the thoughtless, and it would be better that they should or those whose prejudices were against not vow, than vow and fail to perform. foreign missions, were led to suppose Crowded meetings and the enthusiasm inspired by members, with impassioned that missions in India were a failure. appeals, are responsible for forcing, It would be well for such people in our from not over-strong natures, declara- own land to read the comments of the tions they would not make under other newspapers of India, Hindu as well as circumstances. " For these and other reasons would Christian, on the character and views of this same Vivekananda. His Hindu· it not be well, and would it not be an inspiration for the Church, if the ad· ism is repudiated. and it is stated that such a system as he gave forth in this both ways. The lantern and some one country is unknown to orthodox Hin- to read the l"cture must be secured 10.'

dus; and his description 8f mission- cally. Whenever possible, the slides aries is generally pronounced as most are sent so as to arrive a day or two in unfair. It now appears that he was at advance of the date on which they are the outset an actor in the Calcutta the- to be used, and they should be returned atre. He afterward joined the Brahmo the day following, packed in accord- B'omaj, and preached their faith. He ance with the directions on the box.

soon repudiated this, differing from hil!! It may be well to add that Mr. Grant's brethren as to any belief in God. This own hints on giving an exhibition may is the man who has posed before Ameri· be had in printed form, by application can audiences as a learned and able ex- to him. Our illustrations on Siam in ponent of orthodox Hinduism.-The the present issue were kindly lent us by Missionary. Mr. Grant.

Apropos of the above, it may be add· New books on Missions still con· ed that the Calcutta missionaries do not tinue to appear, and some of them of favor the scheme of the Rev. J. H. Bar- high excellence. The Pacific Press rows, of chicago, for a course of lec- Publishing Company publish "The tures to be delivered in India on .. Com- Story of Pitcairn Island, and the Mutiparative Religion." It appears that neers of the Bounty," written by Miss the influence of the recent Parliament Rosalind Young, a native daughter, of Religions has tended rather to foster and it is well done. The marvellous confidence, already too arrogant, on the way in which the Word of God withpart of the mndus, in their own relig- out any living preacher won its way to ion and opposition to Christianity. The the heart of the whole community is a great business of Christians in regard unique testimony to the power of the to India is to preach the Gospel in all living book, and it is well that the story its simplicity and glory, and leave the is fully told by one who knows all the Hindus who hear to make their own facts. The proceeds of the sale of the comparisons. We have had serious book go to the new educational institudoubts from the beginning as to the tion now building on the island. expediency of any such" lectures" in the heart of Asiatic idolatry and false faith. Michael Coates sends gratifying news from the South Africa General A most helpful way of creating and Mission as to the work of God in SWRfostering interest in missionary subjects zieland.

is by magic lantern lectures, illustrating Mr. Baillie with Mr. Coates and wife the daily life of the people, their occu- visited the new station," The Welpations, religion, places of worship, the come," and found the work going for· physical features of the country, public ward, and the natives flocking to the buildings, and the mission work. Such meetings. The Sunday before their illustrated lectures on India, China, and visit it was difficult to find room for Persia may now be had by applying to the people. Klass, the owner of the W. Henry Grant, 53 Fifth Avenue, farm, was converted and baptized duro New York. Each set is composed of seventy or eighty views, with a map ing their stay. The party several time!! and two missionary hymns. A' manu- visited the klng's kraal and held school script lecture is sent with the slides. there for the young king, a boy of About an hour is required for reading about nineteen and his two brothers. the lecture and showing the pictures. l1r. Coates writbs: " We believe there A charge of $2 is made each time the is a work going on in the heart of the slides are used, in addition to expressage queen. lam told she prays often. We heard her speak about Jesus and ask questions about the Bible. She has promised she will shortly tell all her people to learn and to pray. The king is very firm in his belief that their ideas about spirits and snakes are right, being compelled to deny a share in the but all his movements are watched by distribution to any whose income Is the native doctors, who are anxious over £100 a year. The work done by that his mind should be kept -in a state this "book fund" has been immense of darkness. and of vast benefit.

" If the king goes to wash, his medi- A Presbytery has been formed in cine man accompanies him, so that the connection with the United Presbyte- rian Mission in Egypt, one of the most water may be doctored and no evil promising missionary enterprises in the spirit hurt him. When lately the king world. This presbytery has recently shot two men in a fit of anger, his held its annual meeting at Suit al Lebu, witch doctor had to come immediately on the Upper Nile. Americans, visiting Egypt now in increasing numbers, and give him medicine to make the an- often show their interest by their gifts. A gry spirit depart, and the remedy was late letter from Cairo says that Mr. Whitelaw Reid, of the New York to paint the eyes of the king with a Tribune, who has just left for Suez, en black concoction, telling him also not route for Jerusalem, sent in a check for $500 for mission work, with a note in to leave his hut for three days. I was which he witnesses to the excellence of very much surprised the other day the work being done all through Egypt by this mission. when the king told me that the white people simply existed to give nice things The Proposed Medioal Missionary 001- to the nati ves. The king is very fond lege. of speaking to us, and I trust that be- The first payment of $5000 toward fore long his mind will be enlightened. the purchase of the John Stephenson We have had the king's own brother at church twice; he also comes frequently to visit us and is very pleasant and nice. He told me that when he got to know more about Jesus he would believe in Him.

.. Five of the king's sisters with their attendants were present at church, and listened most attentively to what was said, for which we praise God, as we feel sure that the words spoken in church are carried home and repeated again to the queen. "

Rev. Frank S. Dobbins will send to estate at New Rochelle, N. Y., was anyone writing him (at 1420 Chestnut made by the International Medical Mis- Street, Philadelphia) for it, a list of sionary Society early in March. The " Some Two Hundred of the Best Mis- second payment of $70,000 is due May sionary Books. " The list includes only 1st, and the third payment of $15,000 books now in print and on sale and must be made September 1st. easily obtainable. The property, comprising twenty Thirteen thousand copies of the list acres, and forming one of the most are now out in circulation, and a new beautiful sites to be found on Long edition of five thousand is just issued. Island Sound, has upon it a large white stone mansion built in the form of a cross, and measuring 115 feet in length, Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon, still inside of piazzas. and 72 feet extreme residing at Westwood, London, con- breadth, about 60 feet average width.

tinues to supply ministers of small It has four complete stories. It is pro- means with good books. During 1894, posed to arrange the upper floor as a 8403 volumes were thus distributed, dormitory for male students, the third mostly works by her lamented hus- floor being devoted to lady students.

band. Among the recipients were 183 The ground fioor, containing eleven Baptists, 72 Congregationalists, 105 rooms. will be used for purposes of in- Methodists, 63 Episcopalians, and struotion and administration, While the 6 Presbyterians; £882158. 7d. was con- basement will afford all needed con- tributed. Mrs. Spurgeon says that she venience for boarding, culinary pur· has had more applications from the poses, and laboratories.

Episcopal clergy than she could fill, The former owner, John Stephenson, spent over $400,000 upon the building weeks will also be arranged for prospec- and grounds, but the executors, being tive missionaries, during which instruc- interested in the project, bave given tion will be given in emergencies and $35,000 of the lowest market price- the Bible, and the students will have $125,000-reducing the cost to only opportunity for practical work at the $90,000. A mortgage of $50,000 can mission dispensaries of the Society.

be readily obtained upon the property, The charge for board, residence, and but the promoters of the college trust instruction for ten weeks will be $50.

that the people of God will not permit This course will extend from the mid- this to become necessary. They have dle of June to the end of August.

about $10,000 promised toward the sec- Recently a very valuable addition to ond payment, and much earnest prayer the Society has been made by placing has been and is being offered by the on its Board the Rev. D. M. Stearns, of managers, students, and others that the Philadelphia, one of the ablest and scores and even hundreds of noble soundest Bible teachers of the present young men and women now clamoring day.

for medical education for mission ser- vice may be accepted and trained as they desire. Rev. Dr. Steel, of Sydney. The gift of $1000 will provide resi- dence for one student in perpetuity, Among our ablest editorial correwhile $5000 will provide re8idence and spondents we esteemed the late Dr. board for nine months and medical edu- Robert Steel, of Sydney. A memorial cation for one young man or woman in tablet to him, of Carrara marble, ;has perpetuity. The donors may name been unveiled in St. Stephen's Church, their gifts as scholarships, "In Memo- Sydney. The inscription reads: riam," and for the use of students of their particular denomination. Sacred to Tbe basis of the institution will be the Memory of :THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. evangelical and interdenominational, Born at Pontypool, Monmouthshire, England, and the trustees will represent, as 15th May, 1827.

equably as possible, the denominations Died at Sydney, New South Wales, 9th' in accordance with the gifts made from October, 1893. and for the same. Minister of St. Stephen's Church for 31 years. The Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Sec- Third Moderator of the General Assembly.

One of the first Couucillors of St. Andrew's retary Methodist Mission Board, 150 College. Fifth Avenue, New York City, is the President of the Interim Theological facnlty present treasurer. of the Presbyterian Church of New Sonth Since January 1st, 1893, Dr. Dow- Wales. An earnest and eloquent Preacher of the kontt, the Founder and Medical Direct- Gospel.

or of the Society, has received commu- A faithful and Warm-heaned PSBtor. nications from not less than 400 young A Wise and Far-seeing Church Statesman. men and women in our various colleges and schools, who desire to obtain medi- A Popular and Instructive Lecturer. An Enthnsiastic Social Reformer. And an able and voluminous Contrihntor to cal education for mission service. If the Literature of the Day. the building is secured, it is intended In his daily Life to form the first class of first year students of 40 or 50 -both sexes-and be- he endeavored to show himself an example to his Hock. In his intercourse with his Ministerial Brethren he was ever a Pattern gin the regular course about September of Courtesy aud Forbearance, and iu his dealings 15th next. The course will be four with those outside his Denomination, he was a years of nine months each session, with privilege of graduating at the end of Model of Manly Frankness and Christian three years. A summer course of ten Charity.

" 0 for the tonch of a vaniShed hand, And the sound of a voice that is still 1"

GENERAL lIUSSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign faith that had led many to righteous- Periodicals. ness of life ; but as yet confession of BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Christ is not made unto 8al1Jation. We MASS. have now to prophesy to the wind, and the spirit will come from the four quar- lNDIA. ters of the heaven, and they shall then -" Mr. Redman took me last even- live. In a few years we shall, please ing to visit a memorial to Sadhu Hira God, be able to say, ' And they lived, Nand Shanthi Ram Advani. The in· and stood up upon their feet an exceed· scription in English on the monument ing great army.'" – Rev. ROBERT was that he was' born March 6th, 1863, CLARK, in Church Mi88ionary Gleaner.

and died on July 14th, 1893.' 'Do not -" A More Liberal Christianity for be weary in well-doing.' 'The ,world India. It is an exceedingly interesting passeth away and the lusts thereof, and fascinating study to trace the dif- but he that doeth the will of God en- ferent currents of thought that ripple dureth forever.' On the top of the over the Hindu mind one after another.

monument was the Christian cross, the Many of them are very evanescent in Hindu trident, and the Mohammedan their character and their effects. Some crescent. He founded and for a time of these waves of thought just touch taught in the Brahmo Somaj Union the surface and leave the abysses un- Academy in Hyderabad. He was touched; but there is one current of greatly interested in the education of thought which is quietly but surely en- girls, and taught some of them him· tering the Hindu mind and stirring it self. He was the editor of a native to its depths, and that is Christian newspaper, the Barowati, and advo· thought. In many minds it awakens cated every scheme of social reform. sympathy, in others aversion, in some At the time of the cholera epidemic he intense hatred. Numbers would like a wen(personally wherever the pestilence Christianity robbed of its strength, was most virulent, and gave medicine more accommodating to the ways of to the sick and comfort to the dying. men, or, to employ the usual term, a He never spared himself, and he gave more' liberal' Christianity. The Par- his labor, his time, and his money with- liament of Religions is to some extent out any human reward. He was a na- responsible for this latest ripple of tive of Hyderabad, and his whole heart Hindu thought. Hindus and Bud- seemed filled with a measure of the dhists have been welcomed in Ameri- spirit of Christ. But he never became ea; they have proclaimed to delighted a Ohristian. On his monument appear audiences the lofty morality and tran- two English texts from the Bible, scendental philosophy of their sys- which are surmounted with the em- tems ; Christian men and women have blems of the three great religions in listened with delight to their eloquent India, which are antagonistic to each denunciations of Christian morals, and other. have regarded the testimony of these " Full long has the Christian Church men as superior to that given by mis- been prophesying in India to the dry sionaries. The Christian public in bones, as God has commanded us to America and England are prepared to do. These bones are now coming to· take these men at their own valuation.

gether in the form of humanity. But The pUblication of the report of the there is as yet no life and no confession WorId's Parliament of Religions has of !Jhrist. There is apparently the given ' liberal' editors the opportunity

1895.J EXTlACTS .AND

of having their say. The editor of the prevail must emphasize the facts of Metlwdi8t Times cven is quite prepared sin, of alienation from God, of return to accept the Hindu at his own esti- to God through Jesus Christ. Take mate, and heartily endorse his senti- these away, and Christianity will be ments. Mr. Hughes says: 'How ter- deprived of its power. But the heralds ribly just, for example, was the follow- of Christ in this land will not cast away ing bitter cry of a high-minded Brah- their shield of strength. Their work man: •• Oh, that the English had never is agitating the minds of men; it will set foot in India 1 Oh, that we had continue to agitate them till the people never seen a single European face 1 ·of India shall have fairly faced and Oh, that we had never tasted the bitter adequately answered the question, sweets of your civilization, rather than , What think ye of Christ? ' "-Ha1"lJUt it should make us a nation of drunk- Field.

ards and brutes I'" This rhetoric is – We take occasion to commend the , terribly just,' and is to be accepted as Ha1"lJUt Field, published by the Methtrue because it is the 'bitter cry of a odist Episcopal brethren of Madras, as, high-minded Brahman I' But is there in point of mildness, breadth, and any truth in it? We have no doubt soundness, a magazine that leaves the' high-minded Brahman' would be nothing to be desired. delighted if every missionary left these shores to-morrow. Mr. Hughes ap- -The Madras Mission of the Ameri- parently agrees with him. The en- can Board, as quoted in the Ha'I'fJUt dorsement of such exaggerated rhetoric Field, says: may lead Hindus to think that Chris- "In view of the many accessions to tians who can so write are' liberal :' our community, an inquiry concerning but such foolish writing can only the motives of the new converts in be- weaken the Christian sentiment and in- coming Christians is a very interesting fluences that missionaries are trying to one. The opprobrious epithet of ' rice spread. Missionaries who live in the Christians' is not so frequently hurled midst of the people cannot accept at missions as it once was, so that we these representatives of the Hindu and can study the question more calmly.

Buddhist religion as fully and ade- It Is evident that as intelligence grows quately describing these religions; they among the people, and as the Christian do not endorse their wild and extrava- community multiplies, a greater vari- gant rhetorical statements. Hence the ety of motives and higher ones become people of America and England are possible and common among those who liberal and progressive. while mission- are accepting Christianity as their aries are narrow, puritanical, unpro- faith. The relative number is growing gressive. of those who are disgusted with the " The only 'liberal' Chris- hollowness of Hinduism, and 'are at- tianity that will be approved by many tracted by the truth and divine excel- is a Christianity that will deny the de- lence of Christianity, and for that rea- pravity of the human heart, and there- son embrace it in the face of many per- fore its need of regeneration ; that will secutions. We rejoice also in seeing rob Jesus Christ of His Divinity, and many, perhaps the larger number of set Him up as a peerless man among our accessions, drawn to us by family men. and therefore deprive Him of His ties. Their relatives were already redeeming love. Will such a Christi- Christians, and were being richly bless- anity be of any use in India? Will ed by their new faith. Their pleas, the followers of such a Christianity their example. and the solid blessings ever take the trouble to send out am- which Christianity brought to them, bassadors in any numbers? We trow and their refusal to marry their chil- not. The only Christianity that can dren to non-Christians, Were the all-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

powerful motives with this class. And is the power of God unto salvation. this motive through ties of blood and And it is no uncommon experience of kinship is to grow, for some years at the missionary to receive men whose least, out of proportion to all others, motives are so low and Whose minds and become the vastly preponderating are so base as to disqualify them from factor in the conversion of India to any true Christian life, but whose Christ. children, when they themselves have passed away, adorn the faith and ex- "The thirst for education and ad- perience the joys which their parents vancement is another growing power never knew." which draws the people. Many a young man, with the hearty consent -Mission jubilees are commencing of his Hindu relatives, now casts in to rain in India. The fact is suggeshis lot with us because it is the only tively instructive. The contrast with way open to him for education and the olden times, which were not better, promotion, with which blessings our is admirably encoura.ging. The Basel faith is becoming more and more iden- German Mission Church at Calicut, tified in the minds of the masses. And which has arrived at this joyful and many families also thus join us in or- patriarchal age, teaches, both in its inder that their cbildren may be edu- ception and by its later success, two cated. A great many still become distinctly important facts. The birth Christians from less worthy motives of the Church at Callcut was instruthan these. They are poor people suf- mentally due to the English civilians, fering injustice and cruelty at the hands Dr. Buchanan and Mr. Conolly. Its of village headmen and their heredi- parentage emphasizes the essential imtary masters-suffering as none but portance of the Christian layman in the poor Hindus do and can. But they counsels and efforts of the Church. Its learn of the missionary and Christian- maturity accentuates the wisdom of its ity, and sopn come to regard them as policy in its complete discouragement friends of the oppressed and the de- of caste."-Ohurch Mi88ionary InteUifenders of the poor. So they flee to gencer. them for protection, and when they find that they have not lied in vain, -" A notable Brahmo Somaj lecture they and their descendants are found on ' The Hindu Conception of God' was among the stanchest friends of the given on the 19th in the Town Ha)) to cause and the most devout disciples of a crowded audience by Babu Protap our Lord. A few come from more sor- Chandra Mozumdar, the leader of the did motives than these; but beyond Somaj. Tha.t conception, be told his telling all plainly that we offer no finan- hearers, had its best realization in the cial inducements of any kind to any Christian doctrine of the Trinity. The one, and can give them no promise of only point at which his utterances cessation of earthly troubles, we feel it might not have been the utterances of our privilege and duty not to scrutinize a sufficiently eloquent Christian mistoo closely men's motives; for we sionary was where-without explainhave learned not to expect high mo- ing, however-he declared that the tives from an ordinary Hindu, and we Christian conception of the Holy Spirit have learned also that a man's religiou'.! was' just too definite.' What a Chrisstatus in the future will depend, not so tian missionary Mr. Mozumdar would much upon the character of his pre- make t But the Lord of the Harvest Christian motives, or the absence of knows best." -Ibid. any serious motives, as upon the faithfulness and heartiness with which he -" The Irawaddy, like the Ganges entered Into the new relations and and the Brahmapootra, colors the sea llstellS tQ!l!ld 4qbibefj that Gospel which for many miles from its mouth. The coast lief! rlLther low, and is covered

EXTRACTI!l AND TRA]i8LATION8

with thick jungle, 80 that you see noth- find there is not a word in that treaty ing of Rangoon itself until you have to support the claims put forward in swept round into its harbor. But long the Chamber of Deputies by Ministers before, when yet miles away, you see, of Foreign Affairs answering interpella- out of the dark green mass, a glitterin~, tions. It is silent on the subject of a flashing tongue of flame shoot upward protectorate, and it only grants a privi- to heaven. Ascending like a fiery pil- leged situation to France in respect to lar, it disappears one moment in the diplomatic relations with foreign Pow- shadow of a passing cloud, and the ers, but not in respect to trading or any next moment flames out again more other relations. They stand on the brilliant than before. It is the' Golden letter, and, they aver, on the spirit, Pagoda,' the Sway Dagon, which is which was more distinctly expressed thus gleaming out far over the sea to in the Memorandum annexed to the greet us. "-Rev. O. FLEX, in Allge- treaty. They would not sign the treaty meine Mi8&01WJ·Zeitschrijt. unless M. Patenotre accepted the Mem- MADAGASCAR. orandum, which is not the less valid because M. de Freycinet shirked read- -The following statement, from the ing it to the Chamber of Deputies when Ohronicle, shows on the highest friendly he represented the treaty as a victory, authority, French, Catholic, and Jesuit, and asked for its ratification. how thoroughly inequitable is the present attitude of France toward Mada- "The Jesuit Father regards the gascar. Hovas as an intelligent and an interest- ing people, and well aware of the evil -" The Paris correspondent of the consequences of war with a great Euro- J)aily News recently sent to that paper pean power. But they will go to war the subjoined testimony as to the pres- if they are bullied, and a sentiment ent position of the French in Madagas- which would engender future trouble car from Pere Caussegue, a gentleman must spring up in the case of their well known in that island as one of the being defeated. If the French Govern- senior and most able members of the ment act with firmness and moderation, Jesuits' Mission. We fully endorse trying to conciliate and to be fair. the Pere Caussegue's view of the situation; Hovas are sure to become attached to it is strikingly true. France. The Jesuit complained to-day "Father Caussegue, of the Jesuits' to a writer on the staff of the Temp8 of Mission to Antananarivo, bas returned the number of usless French function- to France. He thinks the French aries quartered on the Hovas. Why wrong in ascribing aggressively hos- not send, instead of the fifty soldiers tile intentions to the Hovas. They who form the Resident's guard, six have no wish whatever to break the married gendarmes. and doctors, en- peace, and if they are procuring arms gineers, schoolmasters, and schoolmis· from England, it is only to make, tresses? They would be truly work- should they be obliged, a defensive use ers for civilization. A grand palace of them. They are terrified at the ut- has been built for the Resident, and a terances of M. de Mahy and other per- big barrack for the soldiers. The Jesuit sons of intemperate speech in the Cham- Father longed to see hospitals in their ber of Deputies. All that is said there place, and a few hundred thousand about Madagascaris printed at Antanan- francs devoted to benevolent institu- arivo. It does sound alarming to per- tions. Such an expenditure would be sons who are not used to French par- a premium of insurance against war, liamentary oratory, and it makes the which would cost millions, be a cause Queen and ministers scan closely the of military weakness, and bring France text of the Patenotre Treaty and the no return worth speaking of. There Memorandum annexed to it. They are English and Norwegian missions at

GENE:RAL lIlISSIONA:RY INTELLIGENCE

A.ntananarivo. Father Caussegue says out for more." -Ohul'c7& MiasiMWl1"Jl of them that if their relations are not InteUigence1'. intimate with the Catholic missions they are civil. The English and Norwegi- English Notes. ans do not attack the Catholics. The open and violent enemies of the latter BY JAlIlES DOUGLAS. are French. As to the Sakalavas, who are not yet Protestantized, the Jesuit London Mi8Siona'l'1J Society. – In an Father holds them to be an inferior able article on " The Story of the Lonrace, refractory to civilization. They don Missionary Society," Dr. Horton are fearful thieves. The Rovas are shows that there has been no decline really a fine race, and in time to come in the quality, the devotion, and the will be the governing one of the island." achievement of the missionaries. For example, in the last quarter of the cen- -As the two extremes of Christian tury there is the splendid story of New opinion in France, M. Saillens and Guinea to match that of cannibal Tahiti M. Caussegue, a Baptist and a Jesuit, and Samoa won for Christ. Africa concur in deprecating the overbearing presents a similar record-" the eleven policy of their government toward martyrs, gathered one by one,and laid Madagascar, we may regard the case in the lonely graves to possess the land as closed with all the judicious. M. about Tanganyika," forming a titting Caussegue, we observe, while acquit· sequel to the glorious courage of Vanting the Protestant missionaries of all derkemp, Philips, and Moffat. So hostility against the Catholic, does not with China. Dr. Horton, however, as condescend even to mention the charge an Englishman is not quite satisfied that they are plotting against France with the review. "Is it creditable," herself. He evidently does not think he asks, "to England that nearly all this worth notice. our best missionaries in the London Missionary Society have been Scotch- -" Moral ideas seem lacking among men or Welshmen 1 What is it in the the Sakalavas in Madagascar, though England of to-day that saps the herotheir neighbors, the Hovas, are Chris- ism in youths, and drifts them into tianized to a large extent. They say: smooth respectabilities instead of pas- • To lie, a sin? to rob, a sin? to get sionate heroisms 1" drunk, a sin? to aid wars, a sin? What is sin? That is some idea of Tien-Men and King.shan.-Dr. Grifyou white men, not ours. Let the fith John sends an inspiring and length- Hovas accept new ideas and customs. ened aocount of a journey through We are not such fools, or deceived so these districts. We note one or two easily.' Yet there il:l a conscience in items. "At one of our prayer-meetthem, and it may be awakened."-Pel'i- ings," he says, "it was my privilege odical A.ccounts (Moravian). to hear a remarkable prayer offered up by one of the Christians of Pan-tsze-Nau. -" Last November 21st, the birth- The Christian is a man of nearly sixty, day of the Queen of Madagascar, the and a convert of not quite three years' first pocket edition of the revised Mala- standing. Neither in China. nor out gasy Bible was issued. The books are of China have I listened to anything in clear type, neatly bound, and sold in the shape of reverent, earnest talking below cost at one shilling, so as to be with God that has impressed my mind within the reach of most. Thi.. vocket as that prayer did. The truth must have Bible is esteemed a great boon, and become very real to that brother, and when the consignment reached Anta- very precious, too, for otherwise it nanarivo, there was a great rush to se- would have been impossible for him to cure copies. In a few days every copy hold communion so intimate and loving was sold, and the people were crying with his Father in heaven."

ENGLISH NOTES

Dr. John reports large additions in shade of view and practice. As one of the district of King-shan. Besides 66 themselves expressed it: .. Drawn as already baptized, there are on the books we are from all classes and grades of 136 candidates for baptism. .. There society, we try to perpetuate in our is," he says, " something extremely in- midst the very differences that charac- teresting in the whole movement. It terized us before we entered the fold gives one an idea of the possibilities of Christ; but what has become of the connected with missionary work in bond of fellowship that is in Christ China, and especially in this province. Jesus? Is it not strong enough to . •. Our great need just now is more break down all petty barriers of an ar- men." tificial society? We want more of Ohurch Mi8sionary Society.-In H. union and fellowship, more of sympa- E. P's notes in the Ohurch Missionary thy and Christian love, to weld together Intelligencer, attention is called to two into a homogeneous whole the varying defects in Indian Christian life : First, and discordant elements of our comthe prominence given to matters of munity."

only temporal concernment; and, sec- Kerak, Palestine.-This town, which ond, t.be lack of thorough Christian is some 700 feet higher than Jerusalem, oneness. It seems odd that a Christian is the scene of a hopeful mission. A convention should have been held for great work is being done among the no higher purpose than" to deliberate Moslems of the place, who seem on the on such subjects as .the educational most friendly terms with the workers needs of Indian Christians, their indus- there, and who are very open at pres- trial and commercial pursuits, the es- ent to the preaching of the Gospel.

tablishment of a family pension fund," Kerak is adjacent to the Bedouin tribes etc., but such is the information tele- of the great Syrian desert, who come graphed from Lucknow. In Madras thither to trade, and is within three the subject of .. thrift" has been eager- days' journey of the Arabian frontier.

ly canvaesed ; but better still the first It is felt that there is a loud call to meeting of the" Native Christian Gos- make Kerak a strong mission without pel Propagating Association" has been delay.

held in that city, at which Mr. S.Jagana- Bapti8t Missionary Society, North thum told "how wonderfully the Lord Ohina. – We understand that great was helping the earnest members of it in bleSSing has accrued from the Baptist propagating the Gospel to the multi- mission work in North China. Around tudes of both Christians and non-Chris- the three mission stations in that region tians, and thus accomplishing the only there are now from 80 to 100 small object of the Association, which is to churches, with a membership varying make known the only way of salva- from 6 to 60.

tion. " Dacca,lndia.-The Rev. R. Wright The want of homogeneity among na- Hay has had a warm welcome on his return to his much-loved mission work. tive Christians is doubtless due to the A Mohammedan gentleman, whom he very imperfect assimilation of the spirit has known for years to be under imand principles of the Founder-a fruit- pressions of the truth of the Gospel, ful cause of separation among brethren has committed himself by being bapat home as abroad. The grave·clothes tized. Concern for his family had long of caste hamper the movements of the held him back from the path of open Divine faith in India. At one extreme discipleship. are the conservative native Christians, paganized in customs still; and on the other, there lire the Anglicized few who Lower Congo.-Times of refreshing assert their liberty, while intermediate are reported from Underhill Station, is a motley group of ev-ery oonceiVl.lble· Lower Congo River. Two lads have

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEJ,LIGENCE

been baptized, both of whom made a The Presbyterian Ohurch of England. good confession in their baptism; and -Much interest is felt in the appoint· there is besides a class of fi ve inquirers. ment of the Rev. W. B. Douglas, B.D., Tidings of a good work of grace in the as assistant in the Puerto College of Upper Congo have also arrived. The the Irish Presbyterian Spanish Mission. work at Bopoto was commenced four "Mr. Douglas," says the Missiona1'1/ years ago, but the seed sown is now Herald, .. is not only an accomplished beginning to yield the promised har- scholar, but seems to be on fire with vest. the true missionary spirit which is so much needed for working for Christ in Oeylon.-A revival of Buddhism in this land of Romish superstition and this island has developed a strong op- ignorance and degradation." For three position to Christianity. It is a time years he has been chaplain at the Rio for the workers in patience to possess Tinto mines, being stationed at Huelva, their souls. The Rev. Walter D. Han· where he preached regularly, and su- kinson contributes an admirable article perintended the large Spanish schools on the situation. Much is contrary for the children of Rio Tinto workmen. 'lnd the reverse of hopeful, but "the Lord sitteth above the floods." The A Visit to Jam-tsau..-This place is fierceness of the opposition has aroused interesting because of its associations interest in many. Mr. Hankinson and with William Burns. The Rev. J. L. his native preacher received during a Milne, B.D., has been visiting it along few weeks hundreds of visitors. "We with Mr. Wynd, a missionary in Japan. feel very thankful," he says, "that so Good congregations were had at the many have come within our reach, for services held. Among those visited ever since I came to the district the was an old saint who was found sitting Buddhist preachers" (one a very bitter against her doorway, reading Matthew hater of God) " have been stirring the 6. "Yes," she replied, in answer to . people up." The opposition in ques- Mr. Wynd's inquiries, "yes, she does tion has been accentuated (thanks to often think of the Lord, and is glad she Chicago) by the arrival of Mr. Dharma- soon will meet Him; and when she Iles pala, who was representative of the awake at night, unable to sleep, her Buddhist religion at the Parliament of prayer is for the work in China." Religions. THE KINGDOM. Wesleyan Missiona1'1/ Society.-The Aylilf and Fingo Memorial Church, -This is the entry made on the rec- Peddie, South Africa, was opened on ords of the Leicester Church when November 1st, 1894, amid great rejoic. Carey's decision to resign his pastorate ings. The name Ayliff is of historic in order to go to India was announced: interest, being associated with the work "No business of importance, except and name of the Rev. John Ayliff, who that in January our pastor gave us no- first brought the Gospel to the Fin- tice that he should leave us in March, goes more than half a century ago, and having engaged to go on a mission to laid a solid foundation on the ever-dur- BengalI, in the East Indies. " ing rock. The original Aylilf Church, Peddie, was built about 1840; and a -It is said that the words, .. Reserve striking evidence of the progress made the cots for the two most uninteresting since those days was afforded by the babies," always accompany the check presence of a thousand persons at the which Miss Helen Gould sends each opening of the new church, among year for the support of two beds in the whom were many ordained ministers Babies' Shelter connected with the and other office-bearers; descendants of Church of the Holy Communion, New original Fingo refugees. York City. -The American Mes8enger relates aged by what the missionary societies this incident: A foreign missionary re- have done and are doing in carrying the cently told of a woman who, on a Gospel to the whole world.-Rev. F. M. school-teacher's salary of $1000, lived Rains. on one half, and with the other half supported a substitute in China. She -The Peninsular and Oriental Steam- then felt that she was really two per- ship Company, commonly known as sons, and carried out her lifelong de- the P. and 0., is the oldest and one of voted desire to be a foreign missionary. the largest steamship corporations In She received a letter every week from the world. It commenced a mail ser- her substitute, prayed for her by name vice to the Spanish peninsula in 1837 every day, and realized the truth of with the Siberia, a wooden side-wheeler what a friend of hers had said-namely: of 516 tons and 180 indicated horse "This teacher serves the Lord twenty- power. This company's fleet now con- four hours a day, and thus practically sists of 54 steamships of 221,807 tons lives the life of the angels, who serve and 225,650 horse power, and 22 steam Him day and night; for at the antip- tugs and launches, the largest and most odes her SUbstitute is working while powerful steamships of the company she sleeps." being the Australia and Himalaya, each 6900 tons and 10,000 horse power. The -A missionary among the colored P. and O.'s receipts from passengers in people in North Carolina relates that 1893 were $4,655,880; from freight, $5,676,480; and from the government after he had bee!B. absent from his field for contract services and conveyance of troops, $1,841,940. The total expendi. for a few weeki, and at the first prayer- tures were, in round figures, $10,885,- meeting, they all thanked God for his 000. In the course of twelve months return, and one brother prayed: "0 this company's steamers traverse a dis- Lord, we thank Thee for our beloved tance of nearly 2,600,000 miles. pastor, and we pray Thee to bless him. -The records of a certain church in o Lord, make his head an inkstand, Massachusetts in 1805 were" enriched" by the addition of these words: "Reand his tongue the pen of a ready writ- 8olved, That we will not allow any er." Still another brother prayed that preacher the use of the pulpit to solioit he might "mount the Gospel horse money in support of missionaries." and ride into the sea of truth." It is But very soon came along a pastor who in this same church that when they brought that people to sound repentgive out a hymn they say, .. Let us ance, faith, and good works. now mangle our jangling voices in a hymn of praise." -Much of this is owed to Christian missions: "The farmers have a new -This gigantic enterprise of saving market. China and Japan find that the world has stimulated Christian peo- flour is now as cheap· as rice. The ple to their largest and best endeavors. mills on the Pacific Coast are grinding More attention has been given to organi- night and day to supply the market. zation and thorough preparation for the A new steamship line is proposed from work in hand in the past few years Portland. Flour is only one of a thouthan ever before. We have come to sand articles of commerce that will be understand that an army, however great, required by a Christian civilization. will be weak unless thoroughly organ- Future trade will make the new Northized. Out of the desire to save the west to Asia, what the North Atlantic world, and the determination to be thor- is to Europe."-North and West. oughly organized for the work, have grown up the various missionary socie- -The Evangelist affirms and proves ties which are making heroic struggles that "last year it took the average against the kingdom of darkness and sin. Lift up your eyes and be encour- Presbyterian twelve days to get one ings embraced 1158 young people who cent out of his pocket for the annual were brought under the inftuence of o:ffering taken in the churches for the Gospel teaching. Some young men re- greatest and the grandest work that is quested her to teach them English, before the Church to-day-that of for- which she consented to do upon their eign missions. Think of it I Less than promising to attend her Bible class."

one mill a day in response to the pow- -There are 4 Methodist womenerful (1) appeal, the ringing (1) sermon Mrs. Knowles, Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Mess· from the past or before the offerings more, and Mrs. T. J. Scott-who have were taken." And the worst of the been in India thirty-dx, thirty-five, matter is that" the average Presbyte- thirty-three, and thirty-one years rerian" is no worse than the bulk of his spectively. ecclesiastical neighbors-in fact, is better than most of them. -The Friends' Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has 202 auxiliaries, WOMAN'S WORK. with nearly 4000 members, who raised $35,982 last year. They support 41 -The Woman's Board of MiSSions, missionaries and 20 native evangelists· representing the Congregational church- or Bible readers; and 5 schools with es in the Eastern States, received, in 296 pupils. Meetings for worship were 1894, $101,898 in contributions and held in 1894 to the number of 691. $24,551 in legacies, making the total receipts $8329 less than in 1893. It YOUNG PEOPLE. supports 5 missionaries, 16 day-schools, and 8 Bible-women in European Tur- -The College Young Men's Chriskey; 5 missionaries, 1 assistant mis· tian Association is assuming great imslonary, 1 boarding-school, 12 day- portance. Among the 85,000 young schools, and 3 Bible·women in Central men connected with our higher institu· Turkey; 16 missionaries, 1 assistant tions of learning, less than one half are missionary, 3 boarding·schools, 26 day professing Christians. The work beschools, and 35 Bible-women in East· gan in 1857; in 1877, 25 Associations ern Turkey; 24 missionaries, the Ameri- had been organized. At the beginning can College for Girls, 5 boarding- of 1895 there were 440 Associations in schools, 50 day-schools, and 8 Bible- American colleges, with a membership women in Western Turkey; 13 Bible- of 25,000.

women in Bulgaria; 15 missionaries in -A Christian Endeavor Society in India; 5 missionaries, 1 boarding- Moreton, Eng., has become a slave- school, and 3 day-schools in :Mexico; holder. One of its members is a mis· 1 boarding.school, 1 day-school, and sionary in Amoy, where her interest 9 Bible-women in Austria. The Eu- was greatly roused in a young Chinese phrates College has 232 girls enrolled, girl whose parents were going to sell 38 of whom are in the college proper. her for a slave. The mission tried to -Miss Lawrence, of the Japan Mis- induce the parents to give her up to sion of the American Methodist Protes- them, but they would not unless the tant Church, is evidently a busy wom- full market price of $15.50 was given. an; for she, .. in addition to her school The missionaries did not have the duties, is engaged in evangelistic work, money, so they appealed to the.Moreton having in the last quarter, with the society, which has raised the money, and help of 0 Yaso San, conducted 50 therefore become the owner of the girl.

meetings for children, taught 12 Bible -Each week the Golden Rule prints classes, 14 Sunday-school classes, at- in a prominent place "the best news tended 27 evening meetings, and made item." Theile two are among recent 88 visits. The various children's meet. ones: " Oharlestown, Mas8.- The First Bap- to the borders of unkindness to make tist society reports three fourths of its them.

members pledged for a penny a day AMERICA. for missions. Literature is sent each week to different parts of the West. United States.-The will of Henry One hundred hymnals were sent to a Keney, of Hartford, Conn., leaves at missionary in Nebraska; and, when the discretion of the executor about the news came of the suffering there, $800,000 for the purchase of the park the church was canvassed, and 5 bar- in the northern part of the city, to be rels of clothing and 2 large boxes of known as Keney Park. Also $424,250 dry provisions went to the same mis- is left in specific legacies, which in- sionary, the express company kindly clude the following: Trinity College, shipping them free. $25,000; Hartford Hospital, $50,000; "Santa Oruz, Oal.-There are 25 En- Hartford Orphan Asylum, $50,000; deavor societies in the county, and one Old People's Home, $50,000; Park of the smallest-a society of only 26 Church, $30,000; Hartford Charitable members-gave most to missions the Society, $2000; Union for Home Work, last six months, the amount being $10,000; City Mission Society, $10,- $91.25 ; and led the six months before 000; Good Will Club, $30,000, and the with $115. This is the Chinese society Wadsworth Athemeum, $25,000.

of Santa Cruz. Within the last six -During the last twenty years the months another Chinese society has New York Society for the Prevention been organized, and it already stands of Cruelty to Children has cared for second on the list in giving." over 230,000 outcasts, a very large pro- -R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the portion of whom would otherwise have London Missionary Society, sounds a been criminals to-day. During the note of expostulation in the ears of the past year 9078 complaints were reyoung people in the March issue of ceived, of which 3770 were prosecuted; The Ohronicle: "It is in connection there were 3730 convictions, and 5459 with the desire for direct correspond- children were rescued from destitution ence with the mission-field. A consid- and vicious surroundings.

erable and increasing number of re- -Moody the evangelist wields an in- quests now reach the Mission House fluence not surpassed by many men, but from the missionary secretaries of Moody the organizer and fosterer of in- Christian Endeavor societies asking for stitutions is vastly more puissant. Take the names of two or three missionaries the single case of his Chicago Bible In- in each part of the field with whom we stitute, of whose graduates this state- may enter into personal correspond- ment is made: "There are 41 pas- ence, and who would be likely to send tors of Congregational churches, 27 of us three or four times a year a letter Presbyterian churches, 25 of Baptist about their work. Such requests give churches, 24 of ::IIethodist Episcopal evidence of a most kindly feeling, and churches; 32 are city missionaries, 12 if they could be gratified they would are home missionaries, 12 are Young doubtless result in stimulating a con- Men's Christian Association secretaries, siderable amount of personal interest in 11 are missionaries under the American missionaries; but those who write have Sunday-School Union, 10 are Sunday- little conception of the burden which school missionaries under other boards, they are unconsciously laying on the 14 are pastors' assistants, 75 are evan- shoulders of the missionaries." And gelists, 41 are assisting their husbands then he easily goes on to show that in in pastoral or evangelistic work; there most cases it is next to impossible to are 61 foreign missionaries, 15 in India, grant such requests; so much so that, 10 in China, 9 in Africa, 5 in Turkey, 8 though unwittingly, it is l1nr~aeonl!ble in Japan, and so on; also 13 under ap- 394 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. (11ay pointment for the foreign field. At Christian college planted in that region present there are nearly 300 young men and well endowed.

and women in connection with the In- -The Christians (Disciples) have stitute actively engaged in work in the hitherto been behind many of their different missions and in house to house brethren in missionary matters, ·but for visitation throughout the city." two or three years past their energy and -A second Conference of Foreign enterprise have made great advances.

Mission Boards met in the Episcopal Their leaders know how to use the Church Mililsion House, New York, press, and last year was started Ths February 14th, and was attended by Mi8lJionary Voice, devoted to world- representatives of 16 societies in the wide evangelism, which is decidedly United States and Canada, besides sev- bright and breezy. Surely that great eral missionaries and other persons un- denomination, numbering nearly a mil- officially interested in missions. Papers lion, ought to have its missionaries in were read upon such topics as The the field by the hundred and the thou- Japan-China War; its Strategic Sig- sand.

nificance to Missions; Industrial Mis- Canada.-The United OhurchMonthsions; How far they Have Developed ly has the following item: "In 1845 in Foreign Lands; Self-support in Mis- the Presbyterians in Canada had one sions; The Proposed National Church missionary about to enter the field. In in India; Motive in Missions, etc. Two 1895 they have 34 ordained missionsessions were held, and arrangements aries, 68 unordained preachers, 84 catewere made for a meeting in 1896. chists, and many others engaged in re- -Booker T. Washington, of Tuskee- lated work. In 1845 the sum of $1000 gee Institute, seems clearly destined to was available for the foreign mission be a wise leader for the freedmen. His enterprise. Last year the Presbyteutterances to the last one smack re- rians in the maritime provinces expendfreshingly of good sense. Not poli- ed $34,779, and the western section extics, but hard work on their part, is to pended $105,881, making a total of solve the .. negro problem." Or, as $140,660. Of this the women's soci- Mr. Washington puts it: eties contributed $48,661."

"Immediately after the war we be- -Mr. Tyrrell's late explorations :in gan at the wrong end. We began our distant North have, says the Oana- working to get to Congress when we dian Presbyterian, brought to light yet should have been working to get land. another field for the labors of some de- At Tuskeegee we teach the students that voted Christian missionary. On the it is better for them to spend their time Kazan (or Ptarmigan) River he :Cell in and strength in becoming the leading with a tribe of Eskimo, who have be- carpenters, contractors, truck garden- come separated from their brethren on ers, dairymen, in this town, instead of the coast to whom they originally be- being too anxious to make stump longed, and have become an inland speeches or go to Congress." tribe. These inland Eskimo have not -Marcus Whitman was only a mis- intermixed witlt. the Indians, but live sionary, be it known, but yet he saved exclusively among themselves.

the vast and fruitful Northwest coast EUROPE. of the Pacific to the Union, when all our statesmen, the Websters, etc., es- Great Britain.-The United Presby- teemed it not worth having, and were terian Church of Scotland has a total about to hand it over to Britain. And membership of 188,706. The mission- the indications now are that through ary income during the year 1893 was the liberality of Dr. Pearsons and others £33,543, besides £4639 subscribed for his name will be linked forever with a zenana work. The European staff consists of 71 ordained, 15 medical, 8 lay -The same magazine gives this evangelists, and 31 zenana mi88ion- among the hopeful signs of the king- aries; who are 888isted by 19 native dom: "Let anyone pay a visit to Ox- pastors, 127 evangelists, and 567 other ford or Cambridge and live for a few agents. There are 102 congregations, days among the undergraduates. He with 165 out-stations and 18,460 mem- will find a stream of true and godly bers, almost double the number of thir- men coming up year by year, far be- teen years ago. In Jamaica 10,692 are yond anything in past times-which to be found. There are 401 members stream is largely fed from what some- in Trinidad and 898 in Tokio. Old regard as irregular agencies, such as Calabar has 461 members; Kaffraria, children's special services, mi88ions 3311; Rajputana, 521; Manchuria, among school-boys, the new summer 2176. The work in Manchuria is work- camps, etc. The supply of laborers of ed in harmony with the mission of the the best cl888 for both home and for- Irish Presbyterian Church. eign fields promises to increase both in -A Scotch minister declares that quantity and in qUality. The Student Scotland could easily spare 1200 clergy- Volunteer Missionary Union is growing men and $1,000,000 a year, and yet be apace, and looks like becoming the perfectly well cared for in spiritual most effective of all agencies for enlistthings. That may all be very true; ing workers for the Lord's vineyard." and yet it too often happens with ministers, as with other men, that those -The London Missionary Society is who cau "easily be spared" are of no preparing a feast of fat things to spread great value anywhere under the sun. before its friends, September 21st-27th At least, may they never be sent to the next, in commemoration of the thrillforeign field. ing beginning just a hundred years be- fore. At the last accounts the Cente- -The Free Church of Scotland has nary Fund, with £100,000 as the aim, 5 stations for Jewish work-3 in Eu- had reached £49,134.

rope and 2 in Palestine. Fifty-eight ASIA.

Christian agents, among them 5 or- Islam.-Mi88ionaries must mind their dained missionaries, 2 licensed preach- p's and q's in Turkey, as we learn by ers, and 3 medical men are employed. this from the Miasioruury Herald: About 1000 children attend their schools "Among the conveniences used by daily. Dr. Shepard, a missionary physician at -Since the opening of the Operative "intab, was a telephone extending Jewish Converts' Institute in London, from the hospital to his home. Dr. 922 persons have been admitted; 70 Shepard is so highly esteemed in Ainhave become missionaries; 23 parochial tab that he can ordinarily do as he clergymen; 13 ministers of other de- likes. But in this case as soon as the nominations; and many others have wire was stretched a complaint was obtained high positions in other kinds lodged with the government against of Christian service. this unlawful thing. It has been found that a telephone is the 'petty abhor- -Our British brethren have a way, rence of the Sultan,' and so the sus- which seems strange to us, of rolling picious thing was put under an injunc- up large sums for missionary purposes tion and reported to Aleppo lind thence by sales of work. A recent Intelligen- to Constantinople, and from the central cer had a table which tells of 861 sales government came the imperative order held last year, with receipts in the dif- to 'confiscate,' paying full price and erent counties of the realm· ranging costs. The machine was packed up from £3 in ib.e Isle of Man to £2276 in and turned over to the government for Middlesex, and a total of £21,551. its full equivalent, and, in the terms of the State Department, 'the incident is of that country, and commenced work closed.' " in 1869.

-But even the Grand Turk has a India.-English physicians give medsoft side to his nature, and on occasion, ical assistance to 14,000,000 natives in now and then, is liable to do something one year. positively handsome. A case of this kind occurred last January, when by -A missionary writes thus of the His Dread Majesty an iracU was issued poverty of the land: "It is, doubtless, to the American Girls' College at Scu- true that there are from forty to fifty tari, a document the most sacred possi- millions of these people who are chronible, which bestows certain rights and cally on the verge of starvation, and privileges irreversibly, and places the are rarely able to satisfy the cravings institution under the especial protection of appetite. It is well known that the of the government. average per capita income of the peo- ple of this land is only about $7. If -" Among the Syrians the fetters of this be the average, what must be the custom are almost as strong as those of minimum 1 To missionaries who live religion. The rule of the Fez cap proves among the people it is a constant source this. For a prince as for a menial, there of wonder that the people can live at is no other head-covering. No law pre- all on their income. I know of many scribes it, and yet all Syrians wear it, who, during several months of even a whatever their creed. The long, flow- very good year, enjoy only one meal a ing garments, which have been worn day, and that a very miserable one." since the time of the prophets, and which make one of the simplest expres- -Eighteen native ministers in the sions of dress, have been abandoned by Northwest Conference of the Methodist the majority of Christians. A Syrian Church have volunteered to relinquish hesitates before he adopts the European their salaries, and trust entirely for costume, but public opinion forbids their support to the contributions of him to adopt the European hat. The their own people. same remarks apply to the izzar or body covering. This white sheet is the sym- -Mr. Hazen writes from South bolof Oriental exclusiveness, and cus- India: "Last year our women 'at their tom in Syria sternly prescribes its use. weekly prayer·meeting asked for 100 The izzar sometimes reveals some olive- additions to the number in our station, tinted faces of much beauty, lit up by and the Lord gave 200. Encouraged a pair of clear brown eyes, to which its by that we have all taken hold and whiteness forms a pleasing contrast. asked for 300 this year, and we have Sometimes, also, when the hands are got them. We asked for 15 souls in occupied, the izzar is drawn into the Manamadura village, and we have got corner of the mouth and held there by them. Of their own accord and witha set of pearly teeth. The izzar is a out any stimulus from us they have useful covering, which excludes the dust maintained a daily prayer.meeting here and sun, though it fills the streets with for three weeks from this inga thering. " a dull, harsh pallor." -The progress in the Laos Mission -The (Jltristian World learns with in all its departments is an inspiration. regret that Rev. Dr. Bruce, of Persia, There are 4 mission stations and 3 outwho is well known as one of the most stations. "So complete and joyful devoted missionaries of the Church Mis- have been the successes," that there sionary Society, has resigned his posi- was no room for discouragement; intion after thirty-six years· of ser~ice. deed, the only discouragement is the Dr. Bruce was practically the pioneer limited number of workers for the conof Christian work among the Moslems stantly increasing work. Last year a new station was established and 5 new workers sent out. In the past eleven

GENERAL MISSIONARY

months 289 have been received into the Europeans, 1.-Lutheran Mi88ionary church. "Record of defeat is not Journal. heard. It is victory in every quarter." -The Indian Witneu of January -This item from the Intelligencer re- 12th gives these statistics of the North lates to a perplexing question in India, India Conference: "Paid workers, and the last sentence indicates that the 1606; probationers, 19,823; full mem- Hindu is not lacking in at least one of bers, 11,126; adult baptisms in 1894, the constituent elements of human na- 5262; children, 2817; Sunday-schools, ture: "The question of burial reform 1071; Sunday-school scholars, Chrisis one which we would fain see our tians, 18,102; non-Christian, 21,202; Indian fellow-Christians seriously con- native Christian community, 39,327; sider. The revered A.L.O.E. was Christian boys and girls in school, 10,- buried in December, 1893, at her own 185; non-Christian, 9793." request, without a coffin. The funeral of the Rev. F. Sandford, of the Delhi -Alas! that Miss Taylor's Thibetan Mission, cost only about five shillings, Mission, after months of sunshine, and so in many places missionaries are should pass under the storm-cloud. It striving to dispossess the minds of con- is not possible at this distance and with verts of the notion that a Christian's the meagre statements at hand to parfuneral ought to cost a quarter's in- cel out the serious responsibility for the come, which it now often does. A girl at least temporary breaking up of the seriously told a lady missionary not party by the resignation and departure long since that she should like to die at of most of the members; though it a certain place mentioned, 'because looks much as if the leader, though full there the girls were so beautifully of energy and determination, was yet buried, in lovely white coffins just like wanting in sweet reasonableness and ladies'-of course not at the expense of other qualities essential to leadership. their relations." It is to be hoped that Mr. Polhill·Tur- ner, of the China Inland Mission, whose -There are 10 women of the English aid she has sought and secured, will be Baptist Society at work in Calcutta able to restore harmony, and that in zenanas, with 9 schools under their due season these pioneers of the Gospel care, and an average attendance of may be able to enter the Closed Land. about 500 scholars. In addition to these there are 7 other schools in the China.-While recently on a. tour villages that lie to the south of the city, among the missions of this empire, Mr. with 220 scholars, giving a total of 16 Baring-Gould was impressed by "the schools and about 720 scholars. great influence of medical work, the heroism of the women, and the devo- -Mr. Chandler, of Madura, reports tion of many of the converts." that the 8 churches comprising the "East Church Union" of that city re- -Taking advantage of the presence ceived into fellowship during ten of scholars at the government examinamonths of the last year 186 new mem- tions in Wuchang, Nanking, and Chengbers. tu, among some 40,000 young men up- ward of 60,000 copies of books, tracts, -During the five months ending Oc· etc., were distributed. tober 7th, since its re-opening, the Dispensary in Guntur was open 13:3 days. -Dr. Griffith John, writing from a. During that time 1914 patients made place some days' journey farther inland 4556 visits. As to class, the patients than Bankow, says that the people were: Eurasians, 5 ; native Christians, "appear to take as little interest in 290; Brahmans, 156 ; other high castes, Peking and Canton as they do In Can- 257; Varsgas, 47; 8udras, 637; Pa- ada and Wales." He has been making a most successful tour in places where riahs, 396; Mohammedans, 125, and no European missionary, but only cate- God, and telling him their own experichists, have hitherto labored. At Pah- ence on similar occasions. So the idol tsze-Nau, Tien.Men, Tsau-shih, and was chopped up and set fire to, as well Mau-kia-po the mandarins were frIend- as all idolatrous papers, etc. Then we ly, the opposition was silenced, and sang a hymn and had prayer. The idol many converts were baptized. At the was destroyed in the presence and with last-named town the ancestral hall was the full consent of Li's wife, grown-up cleared and used for service. Out of son, daughter·in-Iaw, and other chil- 200 candidates for baptism, 66 were dren, besides two married daughters baptized, coming from 14 villages. who had returned upon a visit, and a There are candidates for baptism in 12 good many neighbors-no one raising a more villages. dissenting voice."

-Says the North Ohina Herald in an -The North China Mission of the article on " China Unmasked" : " Such American Board reaches 440 cities, a system of internal rottenness has been towns, and villages. The working laid bare that even her best friends are force is composed of 87 missionaries forced to shake off the dust of their and 76 native helpers, among whom are feet against her, and to admit that the 3 ordained native pastors. The Gospel present process of being ground in the is regularly preached at 43 places. mill is, perhaps, the best thing which There are 27 day schools in the mission, could happen to her. To such a pass with an aggregate of 454 pupils. The has official corruption come that noth- total number of young people under ing short of a complete upheaval and instruction is 1510. At the various dis· breaking down of old systems seems pensaries and at the Williams Hospital practicable. Patching up is worse than in Pang-Chuang the medical work has useless. China has been patched up been carried on. too often, and corruption has thriven in consequence. The opportunity has -Mrs. Isabella Bishop had some arrived when a general sweeping and most perilous and painful experiences garnishing is possible, and the truest during her recent travels in Korea, friends of China will not wish to see Manchuria, etc. "She was sent out of the besom stayed. The entire govern- Korea at a moment's notice by the con· mental gamut must be ulilltrung and suI without money or clothes. The retuned. The Emperor of the future, British Minister's wife at Pekin gave if he desires to shed some lustre on his her some clothes. She was in Man· heavenly origin, will have to surround (,,huria with the Scotch missionaries, himself with some rather more heavenly and shared their perils at the time of advisers. " Mr. Wylie's murder; was nearly drowned in an inundation; her bed -Miss Kolkenbeck, of Sz-Chuen, was wet for three days, and she has had gives this incident: "A man named a bad form of malaria ever since. She Li-wan-uen came to us for medicine, was nearly captured by pirates; broke and pressed us to visit his home. After her arm through the overturning of a dinner he asked us how he was to WOf- cart ; was turned out of Pekin with the ship God. I told him. that the first other European women," etc. She is thing would be to destroy his idols. now in Siberia. , How am I to do that? ' , Put; them in the fire; they are only wood.' 'Shall ]apan.-The Kyoto Training School I do it at once?' 'Certainly; the for Nurses is very happy over the fact sooner the better.' So he immediately that its nurses are so popular in the stood up on a stool, and got down his military station at Hiroshima. They god. Our Christian coolie and servant have been very successful, and have spoke, encouraging him to trust only in borne the strain of the work better than any others who have gone there. At last advices a request for more nurses trouble in Tokyo. Their peace ideas faU bad been received, and the whole senior to fit the state of affairs in Japan. Some class were anxious to respond, but it of the students in their school showed had not been decided how many should sympathy with the war, and gave help go. This success is a fine indorsement to the destitute wives of soldiers who for the school and those connected with bad gone to the front. Difficulty arose it, both foreigners and Japanese.-Lij'6 and the students were dismissed. The and Light. consequence is a complete separation -The Red Cross Society of Japan of all their converts from the missionsends 6 physicians and 12 nurseil with aries.

each transportsteamer conveying Japan- -'Mr. Pettee writes in the Japan ese troops to Korea and China. The Weekly Mail of February 9th, that humanity of the Japanese in their con- 6 evangelists are to be sent to minister duct of this war is doing mOle to break to the needs of the Christians in the down the walls- of Chinese prejudice Japanese army. High officials were than any other outside influence. Three opposed to this concession, but "as hundred years ago the Japanese rav- soon as they were convinced that this aged Korea and plundered its people, was the request of no narrow sectarian- and as a trophy of victory the ears of ism, but the earnest plea of devoutly 3600 victims were brought back to patriotic Christian men of every name Japan. To-day Japan is at war again, they quickly yielded and affixed their but with what a different spirit I seals to the papers. Rev. Miyagawa, -Rev. Henry B. Schwartz, presiding of Osaka-sometimes called the Chryelder, Hirosaki, Japan, says: "Weare sostom of the Japanese pulpit-Princireaping the first fruits of treaty revision pal Honda, of Aoyama College, and in a very great improvement in the Messrs. Aoki, of Kobe, Terada, and passport system. As Y(IU do not know, Yamanaha have been selected as 5 of we have not been allowed to travel in the 6. This event, coming so soon Japan except with a passport. In these after the permission to distribute unrepassports the proposed route of travel strictedly portions of the Scripture in had to be exactly laid down, and in the garrisons throughout Japan, the those palts of the empire where the letter of Lieutenant-General Katsura, passport regulations were strictly en- in Manchuria, promising extra protecforced, no deviation from the described tion to all sincere Christians, and the route was allowed. Now we can get recognition of the superior work of the passports for a year's time, on which Christian nurses of the Red Cross corps, we can travel anywhere at any time in promises much for the advance of the whole empire; and, best of all, the Christianity in Japan. "

, scientific' and 'health' clauses are -In the orphan asylum of Mr. Ishii entirely omitted from the application at Okayama are now gathered 301 orblanks. phans. They carryon a printing-press with 4 presses, and 38 persons are em- -Several of the leading Christians ployed in the office. Thirteen boys are are alive to Japan's missionary duty learning to be barbers. A home for toward Korea, and are planning for discharged prisoners has been opened, missionary service there. It is note- where there are 11 persons employed in worthy that Buddhists are moving in making mats. There is also a carpenthe same direction, and have already ter's school. Sixty-two girls are in the sent a priest to Seoul to examine the sewing-classes, and 111 are learning cotsituation. He has devised a scheme, ton-weaving. Thirty-six are studying very fine on paper, which will cost blacksmithing. A farming colony of $10,000 a year.

~The Friends' Mission has had 30 has just been started. The children work all day, and study at night from formed; there are no more swamps, five to nine o'clock. no more jungles. Besides the build- ings of the station, which look some- AFRICA. thing like a Dutch village, there is a causeway, and a foot-bridge, which is -Great Britain owns in Africa an the astonishment and delight of the naarea of 2,570,000 square miles, almost tives. These works, which are the reequal to that of the United States. sults of a patience and tenacity which it would be difficult to imagine exactly, -And yet Dr. Zahn, mission inspec- are certainly an image of the progress tor of Bremen, concludes that with the which the work of God is making growth of French and Belgian posses- among the Barotsis.-Journal deB Missions, and those of other Catholic pow- sions FJvangeliqueB. ers, after all Protestant peoples will control, at least in West Africa, much -They have had deluges of rain in less th~lll half the area. Zanzibar this autuUlll. Fancy nine and a half inches of rain in ten hours! It -The world is likely soon to look to was still pouring when the mail left. this continent for its supply of gold. and they call these the" lesser rains" ! ! ! For several years the output of Califor- -Central Africa. nia has scarcely risen above $12,000,000 annually, but in Africa the amount has -In connection with the recent Italgrown from less than $10,000,000 in ian campaigns into Abyssinia, an arti- 1890, to upward of $22,000,000 in 1892, cle of peculiar interest appeared in a and to nearly $SO,OOO,OOO last year. recent issue of the Churchman from the pen of Professor G. H. Schodde, enti- -Before returning to his home In tIed" The Hermit Christian Nation of West Africa, Prince Ademayiwa gave Africa." He calls attention to the noa lecture In Liverpool on "The White table fact in this land "Christianity" Man's Fire-Water and its Effects on the has had an unbroken history from the African Race." He said that while early centuries, hnd only this" Switzer· Englishmen have officials appointed to land of Africa" was able to resist the see that their "fire-waters" are sold fiercest assaults which the Moslem pure, the African has to take what is could make. sent him by unscrupulous men, is little better than poison, and is frequently -Mr. Pilkington writes concerning used for mixing with paint, like tur- the languages of the Lake district of pentine! Mid-Africa, Luganda, Lusoga, Lem- yolo, Lahama, etc., that they are dia- -Khama, the Christian king of the lects of the same language; and has, Bamangwato tribe, has recently paid a what he terms, vague hopes of being visit to Cape Town, having never be- able to make a dictionary on the prinfore been so far away from his home. ciple of roots which would combine all He was very much affected by the these dialects. He also has reason to tokens of respect received while there hope that a single Bible will do for all from the whites. this region.

-Lealuyi, the station founded by -An interesting departure, initiated M. Coillard hardly two years ago, on by the Leipsic Mission, is the expatriathe banks of the Zambesi, is situated tion of Tamil converts (pariahs), with on a little hill, raDled only a few feet their families, into British East Africa.• above the valley; it used to be an ex- These are intended to aid largely in the ecrated and detested place, wheresorcer- construction of the mission buildings, era were burnt, and at the time of the in view of setting free the European inundations it was haunted by innu- agents for the Illore direct evan~elistic merable swarms of insects and legions work. pi reptiles. Now the isJaJl.4 is traWl-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1894

HEATHEN CLAIHS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 4.-00 8eries.–APRIL.–VoL. VII. No. 4.:….New Seriu.

HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY. * BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, F.R.G.S., HON. F.R.S.G.S.

It is not as a mission worker in even the humblest department of mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a convert to missions, not by missionary successes, but by seeing in four and a half years of Asiatic travelling the desperate needs of the unchristianized world. There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to missions, and would have avoided a mission station rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing claims of the unchristianized nations which I have seen have taught me that the work of their conversion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give influence and whatever else God has given to one.

I have visited the Polynesian Islands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, ·Western Thib()t, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as much as possible, European settlements, and have scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at mission stations. My object was to live among the people, and I have lived much iu their own houses and among their tents, always with a trustworthy interpreter, sharing their live's as much as possible, and to some extent winning their confidence by means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever I have been I have seen sin and sorrow and shame. I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor have I heard the songs of rejoicing laborers bringing home the sheaves. But I have seen work done, the seed SGwn in tears by laborers sent out by you, honest work-work which has made' me more and more earnestly desire to help the cause of missions from a personsl knowledge of work in the mission field, but not among the lower races, or the fetich-worshippers, or among the simpler systems which destroy men'a souls. The reason, perhaps, why I have seen so little mis- • From an Address delivered at the anniversary of the Gleaners' V_ion of the Cl1l1rcl1 Mjs. ,iQDaTy I;oc!ety, in E~eter IJ:aJI, Ipndon, Novell!ber 11 189:}. sionary success is because the countries in which I have travelled are the regions of great, elaborate, philosophical 'religious systems, such as Bud- dhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism_ Naturally among those at home there is a disposition to look at the work done_ On my own part there may be too great a disposition, pos- sibly, to look at the work left undone, because to me it seems so vast and so appalling. We sing hopeful, triumphant hymns, we hear of what the Lord has done, and some of us perhaps think that little remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ." But such is not the case, and I think that we may, instead of congratulating ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in shame that we have done so little and served so little. I should like that we should tnrn away from these enchantments, and set our faces toward the wilderness, that great" waste, howling wilderness" , in which onc thousand millions of our race are wandering in darkness and the shadow of death, without hope, being" without God in the world."

The work is only beginning, and we have barely touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of population in the heathen world is ontstripping at this moment all our efforts; and if it is true, and I believe it has never been contradicted, that four millions only have been baptized within this century, it has been also sai<l without contradiction that the natural in- crease of the heathen world in that time has been two hundred millions- an awful contemplation for us to· night. It is said that there are eight hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of Jesus Christ is un- known, and that ten hundred and thirty millions are not in any sense Christianized. Of these, thirty five millions pass annually in one ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christless graves. They are dying so very fast! In China alonc, taking the lowest computation of the population which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen hundred die ev&y hour, and that in this one day thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our reach. If to-day we were to agree to send a missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach Chinese shores one and a half millions of souls would have passed from this world into eternity. Nine- teen centuries have passed away, and only one third of the population of our earth is even nominally Christian.

Ve are bound to face these facts and all that thcy mean for us, and t.o ask ourselves how we stand in regard to this awful need of the hrathen world. 'Ve have in England forty-three thousand ordained ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the heathen, we should have but two hundred and twenty workers for the United Kingdom, of which number seventy would be women. In China alone we have but one missionary for half a million of people, as if we were to have one minister for Glas- gow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, or one of our large cities. I think we may say that to us indeed belongeth shame for this, Ollr neglect. The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one missionary out of every sixty of their members. We have but one out of every five thousand of our members. Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we equally impressed with love and obedience, we should have two hundred thousand missionaries, and our contributions would be $100,000,000 a year. What an object this is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend $700,000,000, or $15 (£3) a head, upon drink; we smoke $80,000,000, and we hoard $1,200,000,000, while our whole contributions for the conver- sion of this miserable world are but $7,500,000, or 18 cents (9d.) a head! These statistics are dry enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, each one of us to-night in our own heart in the sight of God.

We are getting into a sort of milk.and-water view of heathenism, not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries come home, and they refrain'from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. When travelling in Asia, it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we know, as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame' everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia in particular, are corrupt, and the imaginations very wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt Buddhists are! It is an astonishment to find that there is scarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity, which condemns sin or wrong. There is nothing except the conscience of some few who are seeking after God, "if haply they might feel after Him who is not far from every one of us. " And over all this seething mass of sin and shame and corruption hovers" the ruler of the darkness of this world," rejoicing in the chains with which he has bound two thirds of the human race.

Just one or two remarks as to what these false faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite degradation. I have lived in zenanas and harems, and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, and I can speak from bitter experience of what their lives are-the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child of eight intellectually; while all the worst passions of human nature are stimulated and developed in I> fearful degree-jealousy, envy, murderous hate, intrigue, running to sucb an extent that in some conntries I have hardly ever been in a women's house or near a women's tent without being asked for drugs with which to disfigure the favorite wife, to take away her life or the life of her infant son. This request has been made of me nearly two hundred times. This.is only an indication of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, and which is a natural product of the systems that we ought to have subverted long ago.

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, which is worst under Mohammedan rule: of all things which are the natural products of systems which are without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of home j nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity.

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the sorrows too. The sorrows of heathenism impressed me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness means to Uil tenderness all about us, the hushed footfall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick-room, kindness of neighbors who, maybe, have been strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate every symptom-all these are about our sickbeds, together with loving relations and skilled nurses; and if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there are magnificent hospitals where everything that skill and money can do is provided for the poorest among us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of God, the repetition of hymns full of hope-all that can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing enters our,own sick-room j and even where the sufferer has been impenitent, lIc " who is able to save to the very uttermost" stands by the sick-bed ready even in the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting soul. In the case of the Christian the crossing of the river is a time of triumph and of hope, and" 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory 1" sounds over his dying bed.

But what does sickness mean to millions of our fellow-creatures in heathen lands 1 Throughout the East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an ouLhouse, is poorly fed and rarely visited, or the astrologers or priests or medicine-men or wizards assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing horns, and making the most fearful noises. They light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their unholy incantations. They beat the sick person with clubs to drive out the demon. They lay him before a roasting fire, till his skin is blistered, and then throw him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the dying with aromatic mixtures or mud, and in some regions they Cllfry the chronic sufferer to a mountain-top, placing barley balls and water beside him, and leave him to die alone. 1£ there were time, I could tell you things that would make it scarcely possible fOf auy one beginning life without a fixed purpose to avoid going into tl'abing as a medical missioaary. The woe and sickness in the unchristianized world are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to remember that these woes press most heavily upon women, who in the seclusion of their homes are p.xposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the great pain and peril of child- birth," and often perish miserably from barbarous maltreatment.

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the heathen world. May we seek to realize in our own days of sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, what illness means for those millions who are without God in the world; and go from this meeting resolved, cost what it may, to save them from these woes and to carry the knowledge of Christ into these miserable homes! What added effort can we make 1 The duty of all Christians toward missions has been summed up in these words, "Go.

Let go. Help go." The need for men and women is vast, and I see many young men and young women here who perhaps have not yet de- cided upon their lifework. Then go. Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening for you that the world presents. A life consecrated in foreign lands to the service of the Master is, I believe, one of the hap- piest lives that men or women live upon this earth. It may be that ad- vancement in the professions at home may be sacrificed by going to the foreign field, but in the hour after the fight has been fought, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, will there be one moment's regret for the abandoned prizes of the professions at home 1 "Let go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, by giving them willingly.

Then comes the other great question of "Help go," and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied my thoughts very much indeed within the last few months. Our responsibilit,ies are increased by our knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send forth laborers. Has He not given us the means 1 Have we not the means to send forth mis- sionaries, have not our friends the means? . And when we pray to God to give the means, may we not rather pray Rim to consume the selfishness which expends our means upon ourselves? D,are we, can we sing such hymns as " All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood,"

and yet surround ourselves with these" vain things"-the lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life? Our style of living is always rising. We are always accumulating. We fill our houses with pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further decoration seems almost impossible. Our expenditure on ourselves is enormous j and when I returned from Asia two years ago I thought that the expenditure on the decoration of life among Christian people had largely risen, and I think so still, and think so increasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We have old silver, we have jewelry, objects of art, rare editions of books, things that have been given to us by those we have loved and which have most sacred associations. All these would bring their money value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured accumulations. "Lovest thou Me more than these 1" It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in the light. of our increased knowledge; and not in the light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we should go carefully over our stewardship at the foot of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the light of those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. There can be no arbitrary law about giving. If we readjusted, by our increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's needs at the foot of the cross, each one of us here to-night would be sure, I think I may say, to do the right thing. Let us be honest in our self- denial, and not think that we are carrying the burdens of this great, perish- ing, heathen world by touching them lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let ns fulfil the law of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong crying and tears, to have mercy, not on the Christless heathen, but on the Christlessness within our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies and hollow self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that He gave His only Son for its redemption.

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. Since I began to speak-and it is a most awful consideration- two thousand five hundred human beings at the lowest computation have pa,ssed before the bar of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a voice saying to each of us, " What hast thou done~" "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." .

The fields are white unto harvest, but who is to be the reaper ~ Is it to be the Lord of the harvest, or he who has been sowing tares ever since the world began 1 Let each of us do our utmost by any amount of self- sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the harvest. And may the con- straining memories of the cross of Christ, and the great love wherewith He loved us, be so in us that we may pass that love on to those who are pcr- ishing. "We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice to-night, ringing down through ages of selfishness and luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that the measure of our love for our brethren must be nothing less than the measure of His own. May He touch all our hearts with the spirit of self-sacrifice, and with the inspiration of that love of His which, when He came to redeem the world, KEPT NOTHING BACK!

-The Missionary Herald.

Alexander Duff, in one of his addresses before going to India, said, "There was a time when I had no care or concern for the heathen; that was a time when I had no care or concern for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, then it was I began to care for the heathen abroad. In my closet, on my bended knees, 1 then said to God, '0 Lord, Thou knowest that silver and gold to give to this cause I have none; what I have I give to Thee-I offer Thee myself; wilt Thou accept the gift ~ , "

ClIR1S'l'lANITY IN Il~DtA

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It is not necessary here to enter into the history of Protestant missions further than to state that though they date from 1706, there were not more than fifty missionaries sent all through the country, nor more than ten in active service at anyone time. Even during the first third of this century, up to 1833, when the East India Company's charter was renewed and liberalized, the number of missionaries did not average one hundred and fifty nor the ordaiued native ministers ten. For some years after the commencement of the century only six societies were at work with very re- stricted agencies. A few low-caste girls were taught, but there were no * laoy missionaries or high-class schools for boys. It will be seen that in these features, as well as in others, gTeat advances have been made.

From the "Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for 1890, issued only at the close of last year, it appears that 47 societies have representa.

tives in India. More or less associated with these were about twenty ladies' associations, while apart from societies were six or eight isolated missions, usually of limited extent and resources. Connected with these various organizations were 857 foreign ordained missionaries, 118 foreign and Eurasian lay preachers, 76 teachers, principally engaged in colleges and Anglo-Indian high schools, and 711 lady missionaries. It will sufficiently indicate the nationality and religious profession of all these to state that, of the foreign ordained missionaries, 129 were sent by Baptist, 76 by Con- gregational, 203 by Episcopalian, 140 by Presbyterian, 125 by Lutheran, and 110 by Methodist societies, and that of these about 460 were British, 186 American, and the remainder from the continent of Europe.

But the native Christian agency is considerable. There is a gTowing consciousness of its importance, and as the native churches have increased, and the openings for evangelistic work and schools extended, the mission- aries have given more attention to the selection and training of native agents. The extent to which this has been done will be seen in the fol- lowing figures. I give the numbers for 1851 as well as 1890, since the statistical tables first appeared at the former date, and they here and in some future instances exhibit the progress that has been made during the past forty years : 1851. 1881. 1890.

Native ordained ministers. . . . . …. . .. 339 586 857 Catechists and evangelists. • • •.. . . . . . . 493 2,488 13,491 • The general efficiency of these has greatly advanced, and among them are many men of undoubted piety, gTeat zeal, and marked ability.

* .. Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands," p. 105, by the ReT. B. Storrow. Publlshed by Snow & Co., London. .. Tbe History of Protestant Minions In India," by the Rev. M. A. Sherring and E. Storrow. Published by the Rellgiou8 Tract Society, London. The increase in the native Christian community is demonstrated by the following figures : 1851 1861 1871 1881 1890 91,092 ————– Native Christians•……… , . ~t17 132,731 224,258 417,372 569,661 Church"" or Congregations".:::::: 14,G~1 971 3,650 4,868 Communicants….. ……………. 2,278 I 21,976 52,816 113,32p 182,7lJIl* Thus it will be l"een that the increase in the native Christian community is great, progressive, and at an accelerated ratio, though the number of converts at the last returns was less than had been anticipated.

And they are increasing more rapidly than any other part of the VlUlt and varied population. The Government census and the high authority of Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of India probably exceeds that of any other person, justifies this statement. He reported some time ago that. the increase of population throughout British India, in the nin~ years between 1871-81, was at the following rate: General increase. . . . . . . . • .. . .•……….. 10.89 per cent. Mohammedan …•………….•••..•….. 10.96 "

Hindu………… …•.••….••••••.•.. 13.64 " Christians of all races. • . . . . • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . 40.71 " Native Christians…………….. …• .••. 64.07 "

There is no reason to suppose that since 1881 these ratios have greatly changed.

Equal progress has been made in the social status of the Christian community. A fair proportion of the converts are drawn from the higher castes and best·educated classes.

Great care is generally taken in receiving applicants for baptism, admitting members into the churches, employing native preachers, and receiving any of them into the ministry. The entire community, though relatively small, is better educated, more free, hopeful and aggressive than any other. Their morals, virtue, and benevolence are higher-higher even than in the general mass of English and American society, though below the level usually recognized in professedly religious circles. There is, indeed, a small class of so-called Christians, usually found in military stations, who bring opprobrium on the name they bear, and are, unfortunately, the only representatives of Christianity their masters know or care to know. They 'are not interested in missions, and the instances are numerous where they have lived for months near considerable communities of nature Christians without knowing it, and on their return to England declaring that they had never seen a native Christian station, or that the few Christians there were were the refuse of the bazaars. These no more represent Indian Christianity than the crowds of London and New York repre- .. These llgures relate only to India proper. There were also In 1890, 89,182 converts in Bwmah and abont 37,000 in Ceylon, though the returns for the latter are Incomplete. sent the piety and morals found in these cities. As a rule, the missionariefl are slow and circumspect in receiving converts. They could have myriads if they would condescend to allure them by mercenary motives, or accept all those who apply for baptism. In my opinion they err more on the side of hesitation than of haste. Such as they have are usually received after due waiting and inquiry ; they are carefully instructed, and not seldom suffer much in accepting the Christian faith. But what wonder, considering whence they came and what they were, if a residuum of Asiatic, Hindu, and common human defect cleaves to them! But as communities it is a matter of surprise that they have become so free from the superstitions of their ancestors, accepted the great truths of the Gospel, and moved far away from Hindu customs and opinions toward the New Testament * standard of belief and life. The facts I have given speak for themselves j but they could be sustained by any amount of independent testimony. The Times correspondent, for instance, recently wrote, "The status of the native Church is rising every year j so also are the character and acquirements of the agents." And again, on January 24th, last year, "The Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Bombay, had a surprising record to show of the result of missionary work. During the past. nine years with which it deals extraordinary progress is disclosed in every department of evangelistic labor."

But thc results of missions extend far beyond the limits of t.he Christian community. There is a great ehange passing over native society, affecting its religious, moral, intellectual, and social condition j and of the four forces producing it-just and beneficent government, English character and life, education, and missionary propagandism-the last is the most potent. This was the testimony of Lord Lawrence, and few men were as competent to form a judgment: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." They are carefully selected and well trained. They are better informed on most Indian questions than other Europeans. They know the people better, and come more into sympathetic contact with them. They are the enemies of every abuse, superstition, and evil custom, and the advocates of justice, humanity, and reform. They have been the pioneers of every forward movement, from the abolition of sutteeism and infanticide to the emancipation of women. Of all foreigners they are most respected and trusted. None are so disinterested, zealous, or efficient in the discharge of their duties. Though usually living away from social restraints, in the midst of vice and immorality, where it is easy to sin and temptations are great, they live more beneficent, lawful, and pure lives than any other class, native or foreign.

* Neither forms of vice DOr of error, but of moral weakness, characterize the defective side of the HIndu Chnrch. It is more free, for instance, from gross moral defects, loose practices, and extravagant perniclons errors, than were the Christian communities throughout Egypt, Syria, and Greece in the drst centuries, and from ignorance, violence, and lawlessness, than the converts of medieval Europe. Defect of life and character, not unknown among their countrymen, are hardly ever heard of among them. They are observed and criticised in no friendly spirit, and if they fell or failed not a few of their own country- men, now whispering only vague insinuations, would with ceaseless viru- lence and iII-concealed pleasure proclaim their guilt. Even a portion of the so-called religious press in England is in haste to prejudge and con- demn them, as recent incidents have clearly shown. Thus they are work- men ~ho need not to be ashamed. AddeO. to character is their faith. They believe they have a divine message to communicate, associated with which is a power to enlighten and change cvcn the WOl'st of men, such as belongs to no other religion or any philosophical or social system. Thus they are made strong and competent for great and various service. They write and compile and tmnslate many books and tracts. They are zealous educationalists. They are indefatigable preachers, usually offering the Gospel to the poor and ignorant, but ever ready to converse or argue with any class, and doing this habitually not only in the towns where they reside, but over a wide extent of country, in towns and villages, at festivals, fairs. markets, to a crowd or a small company by the wayside. The most learned of them-and they have never been few-have translated the whole Bible into every widely spoken Indian language. They have a book and tract society, with a great variety of publications in three or more languages, in at least six great centres, issuing an aggregate of some millions of pages of good, sensible Christian literatUre each year. They have to aid them not only the 4288 native ministers and catechists already mentioned, but also some thousands of sehool-teachers. As the Tesult of these varied agencies, a vast amount of Christian information is spread abroad, leading more or less to many changes in opinion, sentiment, and usage far beyond the avowedly Christian sphere. This should be noted in any fair estimate of missionary results. And they are part of the inevitable outcome of the attempt to convert a great race, individually timid, speculative, conservative, and collectively drilled through ages to accept without question an extraordinary system of faith and usage. The Christian Church is embarked not only in the attempt to convert individuals who are as difficult to influence as Jews, Romanists, and Mohammedans, but the stupendous task of converting an immense empire, long under the domination of the three most powerful superstitions the world has over seen. The best efforts in the former direction often fail, but nevertheless contribute more or less toward the latter. Education, for instance, is markedly doing this.

The Government is worthy of high praise for its policy in giving, not only a superior education to the rich and high caste, but for providing common vernacular schools for the masses. It is neutral on all religious questions, and it is not easy to prove that it should be otherwise.' But the missionary schools are all avowedly Christian and propagandist. The Bible is habitually read and explained. The best treatises on the evidences of Christianity are used as class books. The common lesson books are saturated with Christian principles and sentiments. The aim to over- throw heathenism and convert the pupils is avowed. These male schools are of three kinds-vernacular, Anglo-vernacular, and colleges, separate, or a department of schools for the special training of preachers and teach- ers. The first, according to the most recent information, numbered 4470, with 122,193 scholars. The second are as open to all as the first, for the missionaries ignore all caste distinctions, but they are usually frequented by the higher castes and prosperous classes. Their number was 460- only a tenth of the former, be it noted-with 53,564 students. The last numbered 81, with 1584 students, a number far below what is required, for the great wants of almost every mission are able ministers, competent teachers, and zealous, well-equipped evangelists.

These schools are the most powerful of all agencies in the sodal, in_ tellectual, and religious "revolution" now passing over India. This will be shown on a future page. There it is, sufficient to point out in evidence that probably not five per cent of those who pass through efficient mission schools retain toward popular or Puranic Hinduism the same mental atti- tude as their fathers and grandfathers, and that on all questions relating to the position of women the alumni 6f Anglo-vernacular mission schools are far in advance of all other classes.

There is good ground for thinking that until missionaries advocated female emancipation with a courage and pertinacity greatly to their honor, and gave practical evidence of their earnestness by opening schools for girls, there was an almost universal neglect of female education j nowhere an avowal of its importance, and nowhere any trace for centuries of girls'

schools. Happily a change has set in, and it is mainly associated with the persistent efforts of missionaries. It is in the recollection of many that while boys crowded to efficient schools, it was only by constant gifts and coaxing that a dozen low-caste little girls could be gathered into a school, while admission into zenanas for purposes of instruction was no- where to be obtained. The change in these directions is as great as it is surprising, as the following figures will show : 1851. 1890.

Day schools …• . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285* 1,507 Scholars ••••………•.• " .• .. .•. . . . .. 2,919 62,214 Zenanas opent…………………….. none 40,513 The Government has also established a large number of girls' schools, and much instruction is given by natives in houses and schools. Anyone in the least acquainted with Hindu conservatism and jealousy, especially on all questions affecting family life, will perceive the significance of this change.

But it by no means stands alone. The greater part of India is yet • A large proportion even of these were for native Christian girls or orphans, in charge of mis- sionaries. t In many of these there are several pupil_, aud opportunities for interconrse with elder women. almost untouched by Christian influence, for probably more than one half the people have never had the leading facts and features of Christianity clearly placed before them. Nevertheless, in most of the great cities and in extensive districts in Travancore, Tinnevelly, Mysore, Teluguland, Bengal, and the Northwest Provinces, where missionaries have labored for a generation or more, a large amount of Christian knowledge has been spread through Christian schools and itinerating preachers. Of the twelve million or more who throughout the empire can now read, the greater part live in the districts just named, and many hundreds of thousands at least have received all their education in mission schools; others have often heard Christian preachers, and others have learned much from conversations and discussions relative to Christianity among their friends and neighbors.

The great facts of Bible history are known; and probably some of its books-as the four Gospels-are more read than any Hindu or Mohammedan books. So are the leading truths of Christianity relative to God, to the incarnation and atonement of Christ, the nature of sin and of holiness, and the relations of the present life to a future one.

Christian morals are being understood, and their relation to individual, family, and social life. And these are beginning perceptibly to affect and influence opinion and practice. For instance, the Christian conception of God as morally perfect, the Lord and Ruler of all, worthy of universal service, love, and trust, is displacing not only the popular polytheism, but the pantheism which underlies it j and the dreamy concept,ions of transmigration are giving place to the Christian ideas of a future life of the individual conditioned by our moral and spiritual relations to the Supreme in this life.

Brahminical assumption, caste, cruel and indecent exhibitions, the tyranny of custom, the abject submissioTl of the individual to public opinion, have lost much of their power. The manners and customs of the people, claiming more or less religious authority, and prevalent in some instances through centuries, are changing in favor of usages more humane, moral, and Christian. Sutteeism has long ceased. Infanticide, though not unknown, is greatly abated. It is more than a generation since these were declared to be illegal j but their abolition was entirely owing to the influence of Christian principle j and if England had done nothing more than abolish the former and greatly diminish the latter, she would have conferred an immense blessing on India, and merit the admiration of the civilized world.

These were the first signs of the great change inevitably to be wrought in the condition of native female society when brought into contact with Western civilization and sentiment. And they were evils that could be dealt with in a practical and almost summary manner, since they offended against some of the finest instincts of humanity; but a great change is passing over native opinion on all questions relating to the position of women which in its ultimate action will be as beneficent and far more extended than the abolition of sutteeism and the suppression of infanticide. Early marriages, female seclusion, enforced widowhood, the cruel usages associated with widowed life, and the general suspicion and distrust with which all women have been regarded for generations are held by growing numbers to be unwise, cruel, and injurious in their effects on individual, family, and national life. A new life of opinion, sentiment, and aim is stirring throughout India as real, pervasive, and hopeful as the new life of nature in an English springtime. * The facts we have given speak for themselves. But the reader who wishes for more evidence and corroborative information is referred to three sources-to missionaries and their reports, to the testimonies of competent European civilians, and to native sources.

The former are more worthy of credence than is usually supposed out- side what may be termed the missionary sphere. Missionaries profess to be religious men, and by implication, therefore, to be strictly accurate. No doubt they are enthusiasts in a mild way, and if they were not they would not be missionaries; nor ought they to be. But they are not the sinful, cred~lous men some describe them to be. Thcy are not easily deceived. A little of Indian life secures them from that. They yearn for converts, but they must be true ones. Their reports are as candid as any public documents anywhere issued. They tell of loss, defection, failure, and the deferring of hope which makes the heart sick. They tell also of converts, schools, preachers, their number and their locations. These are given in every report of the great missionary societies, and in great detail, of almost every mission station throughout India in the decennial reports of all the Protestant missions. These are open to the public. Societies complain that they are not more bought and read. So the work abroad is open to the closest investigation. Insinuations, indeed, are hinted as 10 its unreality; but how is it that no detailed proof is ever forthcoming that the statements made are false?

Here is a fact worth considerinR. The Indian missionaries know the people as no others do, and they are fully conscious not only of the difficulty of converting individuals to the Christian faith, but of producing any deep impression on the powerful superstition they seek to overthrow; but at the great Decennial Conference in Bombay last December, where more than seven hundred missionaries met from all parts of India, and representatives of all the sections of Evangelical Protestantism, the note of utterance and opinion, with but one individual exception, was confident and sanguine. Next to the missionaries, the higher and more experienced servants of the Government have an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the people and the country. They are seldom partisans; trained to be im- * "Everything in India is in a state of revolution. Happily for mankind, it is as yet peaceable; generally silent, and often almost nnnoticed, and more rapid than that which is going on in Enrope" (" Indian Missions," by Sir Bartie Frere), The,;e words are llQ 1~"8 a<)curate now than they were when written in 1874.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

partial, very careful in their use of language, and deliberate and me&8ured in expressing their opinions, nevertheless a long series of them, from governors-general, governors, and lieutenant-governors downward, not a few of them having spent twenty to forty years in India and filled the highest offices with honor, have testified to the admirable and efficient manner in which missions are conducted, and to the success they have gained. A long list of such testimonies lies beforc me from Lord Lawrence, the Earl of Northbrook, Lord Napier, Sir Charles Aitcheson, Sir W. W. Hunter, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Herbert Edwards, Sir Donald Macleod, Sir W. Muir, Sir Richard Temple, etc. The cause commended by such men cannot but be worthy of respect and confidence.

Native testimony has a value of its own, since it expresses the opinions of keen observers and prejudiced if not hostile critics; but since the time (f Raja Rammohun Roy, with increa§ing volume and strength it has borne witness to the zeal, courage, and benevolence of the missionaries and the greatness of the changes which are now with ever-increasing force passing over Hindu society in every direction; and although native vanity and prejudice are reluctant to praise what is foreign, the conviction is very general that old things are passing away, that all the old native religions are decaying, that Christianity is the great root-cause of their decay, and that it is growing in numbers, prestige, influence, and power as no other religion. This is not only the testimony-I might add, the lament of the thoughtful-but" the common talk of the bazaars." * Recently, in Cal- cutta, Dr. Pentecost asked a dignified old man if he were a Christian. " No, sir," was his reply. "I am a Hindu, and a Hindu I expect to die; yet I am deeply interested in Christian progress in this land, for I see that Christianity is surely coming."

Christian missions in India are no failure, but a splendid success, for they are steadily and !!Iurely accomplishing the stupendous task for whICh they exist.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDlA.-II.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

It remains for us to give a somewhat brief sketch of the other religions of India that have arisen or taken root in the land subsequently to those already described. The first in order of date is that of the Parsecs. They arc Persians, originally of the Aryan race, dwelling in the region of the river Oxus. They became estranged from the Aryans, and their religion was somewhat modified from that of the former. Their great teacher * See" Protest,ant MissiollS in Pagan Lands," by the Rev. E. Storrow, pnblished by J. Snow, Lon- don; "Testimonies by the Governors-General of India," Church ~lisBionary Society, London; .. The Great Value and :Success of Foreign Mi~sions," by the Rev. John Liggins, Baker & Co., New York, a book full of iuformation. was Zoroaster, a Persian, the date of whose life is in dispute. They believe in a good principle, Honnazd, and in an evil principle, Ahriman, both emanat.ing from God, who is the uncreated universe, wholly absorbed in its own excellence. The universe is under the control of angels and archangels. They believe in a bodily life and in a spiritual life, in the immortality of the soul and in a Messiah yet to appear. They worship the elements of nature, especially fire, which is never allowed to go out in the sanctuaries. They were driven from Persia by the Mohammedans, and settled first in Gujerat and then in Bombay, where they became noted as ship-builders and traders, as well as for their liberality and public spirit. A strange feature of their religion is their mode of burial. Travellers have often visited their burial·ground* and written about it. In a beautiful, well-kept garden in a suburb of the city, on an elevated spot, are constructed five towers of solid masonry, cylindrical in form. About each tower is a high coping of stone, shutting off the interior from view, and provided with a door of entrance, to which a stairway on the outside ascends. These towers are 276 feet in circumference and 26 feet above ground. The top surface of each tower slopes inwardly to a well in the centre, and is divided into grooves running toward the well. There are also lateral divisions, making three sets of grooves. These are for the reception of the bodies-the outer for men, the middle for women, and the inner for children. The funeral cortege enters the ground and comes to a halt near the towers. The body is then carried by the bearers up the stairway into the tower and placed by them in one of the grooves, after which they retire, leaving it to be torn and devoured by the vultures, who are hovering near the place of burial or sitting upon the coping in great numbers. As soon as the flesh is devoured from the bones the bearers return, and, gathering them up, cast them into the woll, where they are soon decomposed, and the rain falling, carries the deposit through channels lined with charcoal into outstanding wells, the floors of which are also covered with the same material. The object of such a mode of burial is to prevent the earth from being contaminated by the decaying bodies of the dead.

Next in order to the above is Mohammedanism, introduced int.o India in the twelfth century j the same in India as in other lands, but confined to a small number of the.-nhabitants, who are the descendants of the Afghans and Moghul conquerors, and of those Hindus who were converted to Islam by the sword. The two religions, Hinduism and Mohammedanism, have affected each other more or less from their close proximity. The seclusion of Hindu women from the public gaze is due to the presence of Mohammedan rulers. Mohammedans as a general rule do not cat with or associate on very intimate terms with either Europeans or Hindus. The language of the Mohammedan population is a mixture of Hiudee and Persian.

• NaDled .. The Towers ot Silence. " In BODlbay. The Hindus often use the Hindustani or Urdu, which is the Mohammedan language j and some of the missionaries have written tracts for Hindu readers in a mixed language containing both Hindu and Hindustani words. In the early history of Islam a portion of the Jewish ritual was incorporated with their religion, but was afterward discarded. This religion is one of service, consisting of confession, prayers at stated times, almsgiving, festivals, and, last and not least, the pilgrimage to Mecca. In their confession they believe in one God, and in Mohammed as His prophet j but they recognize Moses and David and Jesus Christ as religious teachers. They accept the Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, but plac,e the Koran on the same level as equally inspired, and regard the former as much corrupted. They believe in angels and in beings something between angels and men, which they call genii j in future rewards and punishments of an exceedingly gross and material type, and in the resurrection.

One of their feasts is that of Ramadan, in the first month of the Mohammedan year, during which a daily fast is observed all that month, no food being eaten until sundown.

Another feast is the Eed-ul-Zoha, at which ten kids are sacrificed-a relic of the Jewish ritual. The idea of atonement, once no doubt associated with this festival, is much obscured if not wholly lost. Another great festival is the Mohurrim, a festival of mourning for Hosain, the grandson of Mohammed, who fell in battle on the bloody field of Kerbulla. He had been persuaded to lay claim to the Caliphate in opposition to the Ommeyad dynasty, but was met by superior numbers and overwhelmed, himself and many relatives being slain. The untimely death of one so near akin to the great prophet awakened the most profound grief in all Mohammedan countries, and the sad event has been commemorated ever since yearly on the tenth day of the Mohurrim. The night previous is spent in wailing and other manifestations of grief, and in the morning a procession with solemn music moves out to the neighboring cemetery, where appropriate ceremonies are held in honor of the deceased prince. During this festival the Mohammedan population in the cities and towns of India is in It state of great excitement, and outbreaks often occur.

Last and not least of all is the pilgrimage to Mecca, instituted by the prophet himself. Mecca contains the most ancient temple in all Arabia, and at one time devoted to idol worship. It was 8upposed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael. Within the sacred shrine is the black stone, which is kissed by every pilgrim who reaches the sacred place, and is supposed to have attained its black color by the contact of so many lips.

Near by is the well Zem Zem, from which Hagar is supposed to have drawn water for herself and child, perishing with thirst. The gathering of pilgrims from all parts of the Moslem world, overwhelmed by the sight of that for which they have toiled and suffered through many weary leagues of journeying, giving utterance to earnest prayers for forgiveness, is ~aid io be a si.ght when once seen ncver forgotten ; but only by a few travellers of other than the faith of Islam has it ever been witnessed, and then at the risk of their lives.

Another religion is that of the Sikhs, or warlike inhabitants of the Punjaub, with its capital city, Lahore. The Sikhs are the disciples of Baba Nanak, born in the year 1469 in a village near to Lahore. From early youth he displayed a devout spirit and associated much with Hindu and Mohammedan devotees, and made many pilgrimages to sacred shrines. He taught the unity of God, and that attachment to God is the essence of true religion, together with association with devout people and kindness to fellow-man. Baba Nanak was succeeded by nine other gurus or teachers, the last one Guru Govind Singh, who lived in the middle of the seventeenth century and formed the Sikhs into a powerful military dynasty, with a view to resist Aurungzebe, the then Moghul Emperor of Delhi. Their religious service is the worship of sacred books-the Adhi-grantha, composed at different times by successive gurus, and the Dashma Padshah Ki Granth, composed in Guru Govind's time. These books are kept carefully wrapped up in their temples, and are both worshipped and read to the people by the Granthee or teacher. The famous temple of the Sikhs is at Umritsar, near to Lahore. This temple is built upon a platform in the middle of a lake, and is approached through a magnificent gateway and across a bridge. The materials used in the construction are marble and gold, and the building is very handsome. There are two institutions among the Sikhs that are worthy of mention, but the description of them would take up too much space. One is the Gurumat, or national council, in which the chiefs meet to consult with reference to a common danger, and the other is that of initiation, in which, with appropriate ceremonies, any native can become a Sikh. In bringing this sketch to a close it is proper to say a few words about a religious movement which has been going on for many years among the educated Hindus, and which has had its origin in the labor of Christian missionaries, indirectly of course.

This movement began more than sixty years ago under the leadership of a young educated Bengalee, Rajah Ramohun Rai. Being a good Arabic and Persian scholar and of good address, he was sent as an envoy to England by the Emperor of Delhi, and died in that country in 1833. It was some three years before his death that the movement began. Before this time he had published a work called" The Precepts of Jesus," in which he evidently regarded Jesus as a great teacher, but not divine. He gave up idolatry and caste, and was in all respects a theist. In the year 1841 the movement, which was confined to Bengal at that time, was joined by Babu Debendranath Tagore, a young man of a distinguished Calcutta family, who threw himself heart and soul into the movement, which now assumed the title of Brahmo Somaj (Church of God). They believed in one God j gave up caste and faith in the Vedas as a divine revelation. In the year 1857 the movement was joined by another distinguished man of wealth and culture-Babu Keshub Chunder Sen-who became very prominent, and the Somaj was now divided into two sects, the conservative and the progressive. The former, known as the Adi Somaj, went back toward heathenism, recognizing the Vedas and wishing to be identified with the Hindus, and to present a form of Hinduism from which all manifest error!' and absurdities had been removed, and which intelligent and educated young'men would accept. The Progressive Brahmos seemed to have adopted the principle that everyone who is in search of truth must choose for himself what he thinks to be true, and must obtain truth wherever he can find it, and have reached the conclusion that individual intuition is the source of all religious knowledge, and have separated themselves from all the traditions of the past, and are therefore nothing more than pure theists.

There have been other forms of the Somaj since the firRt separation into conservative and progressive, notably the Sadharan Somaj in 1878 by Keshub, and the Arya Somaj, under Dayandu Saruswati, in 1880. The latter accepted the Vedas and the Mantras as free from idolatry. The whole movement, while it has been a movement in the right direction, antagonistic to idolatry and to social customs which have been 'a curse to the race, emphasizing the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, exerting an influence against materialism and positivism, cannot accomplish much in the development of positive religious life and the lifting up 'Of the masses of the people, because it does not accept the divinity of Christ, and therefore the necessity of His atonement for sin, which truths make Christianity a life-giving power among men. There have 'been other movements similar to this both in Southern India and in the Bombay Presidency.

On the whole, the religions of India, with the exception of the Somaj's, have degraded and demoralized the people. For centuries India, with its dense populat.ion, its great material resources, the intelligence and civilization of its people, has been a dark, degraded land, and presents to us in every province a condition of things such as is described in the first chapter of Romans. The religion of Christ is the power that will raise the social and individual life of the people to a better state of things, and the work of Christian missions must be pushed on aggressively in spite of obstacles. Christianity has gained ground slowly but steadily, and it is uphill work among the educated and the better classes especially, so deep rooted is the love of their respective systems, and so conservative are the people and so great are the trials endured by those who give up their ancestral faith to follow Christ.

The Church and the Christian men and women who compose it must do their duty in obedience to our Saviour's command. The young men and the young women must consecrate themselves to the work and go forth to be snstained by the prayers and the substantial help of those who remain at home, for in this way only will India in the course of years become a Christian land, and from it will go forth, as Buddha's followers did of old, Hindu ChriRtian missionaries, who will do their part in completing the work of winning the whole of the East to the Saviour.

ADONIRAM JUDSON

ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BY THE EDITOR-D.-CHIEF.

Adoniram JudFlon, the apostle of Burma, stands among the most eminent of modern missionaries. He was born in Malden, MasE., August 9th, 1788 ; died in 1850. When God caned him out to serve Him in the missionary field He chose a man whom He had peculiarly prepared for His mission. He was a man of genius not inferior to that of Duff, of industry not inferior to that of Carey, of piety not inferior to that of Wayland, of spiritual instincts not less keen than that of Schwartz. There is about his career the romance of heroism, tinged with the pathos of se~-ere suffering. Judson was meant to be a pioneer in Burma, and he combined the qualities needed in leaders of great enterprises. He had self-reliance tempered by humility, energy restrained by prudence, industry consecrated by unselfish purpose, and withal that patience and passion for souls which come only to him who is absorbed in God and devoted to a holy mission. Judson peculiarly interests us as one who projected his own theory of missions and put his theory into a successful practice.

He was one of the four now famous men whose offer of themselves for the work abroad became the origin of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and on the way to India his views upon baptism underwent a radical change, and this became the occasion of the formation of a new organization, the American Baptist Missionary Union, so that this man singularly led the way in the formation of two of the most efficient and successful of all the existing missionary boards.

Like many another heroic soul, his lifework met a disappointment at the hands of God, which proved" His appointment." He started for India as one of the first missionaries of the American Board; he was driven to Burma, and there became the firSt missionary of the new Bapti!;t Board; thus doubly driven out of his course as he had planned it, that he might be driven into his true course as God had planned it. It was another illustration of a barrier forbidding entrance into " Bithynia," and an open door inviting into" Macedonia."

Judson had four qualities that pre-eminently furnished him for his work as the Burmese Apostle.

First, his conversion wa, a fact of which he had clear assurance. Nothing in a missionary can atone for a lack in this respect. If poets are not made, but born, much more are missionaries not made by man, but born from above. No scholar~hip or genius, endowments of nature or attainments of culture, can supply the place of conscious regeneration. We want men who are saved and know they are saved to back by thelr experience the message of salvation. The righteousness of God must be revealed from faith in the messenger to faith in the hearer.

Second, his call to the work of a missionary was a matter of conviction and consciousness. He could say with Paul, " It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reo veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen" (Gal. 1 : 15, 16). From the first he heard that voice and obeyed it, and went out not knowing whither he went. It was an example of the obedience of faith, and in the midst of many diF.lappointments the retrospect might be dark and the aspect darker, but the" prospect was as bright as the promises of God. "

Third, the Word of God was to him a Divine book, and cherished with a reverent affection. He believed in it throughout. Michael Angelo"s fondness for the famous Torso of the Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, the work of Apollonius of Athens, was such that it found expression in sketches of it from every point of view, and when, in old age, sight failed, the blind artist asked to he led where he could pass his hands over this chef d'aluvre of sculpture, and drink in new delight through touch.

Judson's reverence and love for the Word of God made it his constant joy to study it. Beside its infallible teachings the traditions of the elders were nothing, and his aim was to build in Burma an apostolic church in all things according to the pattern showed him in the holy mount. He became a translator, and entered the noble army to which belong Waldo and Lefevre, Wyclif and Tyndale, Luther and Bedell, Carey and Morrison, Eliot and Hepburn.

Fourth, he had a scriptural idea of mission,. He held that the grand business of the Church is to preach the Gospel to the nnsaved. In these days too many are prone to think of this as one among many forms of benevolent work, and to say that missions are an organization of the Church; but is not the Church both the result and the fruit of missions 1 The motto of Judson was, "The Church is both constituted and charged to preach the Gospel to the world." Consequently there can be no sort of doubt that this is the chief work of the missionary. He 'was by nature a man of scholarly instincts and by culture a man of scholarly acquisi. tions, fitted especially to be a teacher. Yet he was true to his principles, and made it his first business to preach Christ; all else, even teaching, took the subordinate place.

Fifth, his scriptural idea of a church must not be omitted, when esti· mating Judson. He held that it is not a worldly association or a religious club, composed of respectable moralists 6r people whose only claim to memo bership is their baptism in infancy. It is not a lawless democracy or a lordly monarchy or a titled aristocracy j no mutual benefit association or , social community for religious culture. He believed the Church to be a Diviue institution, composed of converted people, and its threefold end to be, holy worship, spiritual life, and work for souls. He sought therefore, first of all, to preach the Gospel ; then, as the message was believed, out of converts to form Gospel churches ; to make these churches self-governing, self-supporting, and self~propagating, and so to raise up a native ministry to promulgate the Gospel.

ACROSS THmET

Judson worked on thi~ Pauline pran, and in t.he unselfishness of his heroism lived and died poor, although even in the mission field opportunities offered for personal enrichment, as it became evident even to the Burmese Government what a high order of man the humble missionary was. He thus illustrated that cardinal law of self-abnegation which is the primary condition of a missionary life. As Dr. Maclaren, of Manchester, says, the chord that vibrates most musieally is itself unseen while it vibrates.

Every man's life is a plan of God. Judson believed this, and studied to find out and fiU out that plan. The result was, as it always is, a constant increase of power j his weaker will was energized by the stronger will of God. Again there came a constant enlargement of sphere, for God gave him more and more room to work j and yet, again, there was constant deepening of joy. Partnership with God helped to patient doing and bearing, and, what is hardest, waiting. Last of all there came certainty of success, for God never fails. Well may we learn from Juuson to ':lall Jesus, Lord, as weHas Saviour. When Rev. Archibald G. Brown's daughter was asked what made her go to China, she answered, " I ':lad known Jesus as Saviour and Redeemer and Friend, but as soon as I knew Him as Master and Lord, He said t() me, Am I thy Master ~ Then go to China !" The clear eye to see and the prompt will to obey God's plan, the total self-surrender to service even at cost of suffering and sacrifice-these prepare for that enduement of power without which the highest success cannot be attained.

In Malden, Mass., the Baptist meeting-house bears a memorial tablet: IN MEMORIAM.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BoRN AUGUST 9,1788. DIED APRIL 12, 1850.

MALDEN HIS BIRTHPLACE; THE OcEAN HIS SEPULCHRE.

CONVERTED BURMANS AND THE BURMAN BIBLE HIS MONUMENT. HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH.

ACROSS THIBET. * Miss Annie R. Taylor was early led to the knowledge of Jesus. Her thoughts were first directed to the heathen when a school-girl at Richmond. Dr. Moffat's son gave an address on Africa, which greatly impressed at least one of his young hearers. The place and power of women in missions had not then been discovered, and the whole drift of the speaker's appeal was for young men. His plea was, however, so forceful *The following article snpplies some additional particulars in regard to Miss Taylor's joumey Into Thibet, to which we referred in our J anUM" ilsne. that the sympathetic young pupil almost wishetl she were a boy that she might go at once. From that time she read all the missionary literature.

she could obtain, and pondered the theme constantly. Some years later she found that the Lord wanted women for China, that they were being accepted and sent out by the China Inland Mission, and that their labors were blessed in the Flowery Land. When very young she read in " Near Home and Far Off" accounts of that strange, mysterious region so rigidly closed against Europeans, and in this way Thibet seems to have laid hold of her mind. .

Miss Taylor offered herself to and was accepted by the China Inland Mission. In 1884 she went out to China, and having learned the lan- guage, worked for a time in Tau-Chau, near the Thibetan frontier. She was the first English person to reside in that city, and in 1887 visited the Great Lama monastery of Kum-bum, where the French priests, MM. Gabet and Hue, had previously learned Thibetan. Beyond this point no English traveller had gone, though a few Russians had explored the districts.

That great, unevangelized land pressed upon Miss Taylor's heart. In the story of the China Inland Mission she saw how the great interior of China had ieemed hermetically closed until the foot of faith pressed forward, and then strangely and wonderfully it opened before the Lord's servants as they went in to possess; so she believed it would be on " the roof of the world," as Thibet has frequently been' termed by reason of its altitude.

At length she resolved to reach, if possible, Lhassa, the sacred city of the Lamas, the capital of Thibet. This city lies nearer the British Indian frontier than China.

Leaving China in 1888, Miss Taylor came home via Australia and India, and, on returning, went to a Thibetan village near Darjeeling to learn the language. From there she pressed forward to Sikkim (not then under English rule). "I went," she says, "in simple faith, believing that the Lord had called me. I knew that the difficulties were great, and that'

enemies would be numerous, but I trusted God to take care of me, just as He protected David from the hands of Saul." She got not far from Kambajong, a Thibetan fort. Here the natives would ask her frequently what they were to do with her body if she died. She told them she was not going to die just then. They have, however, a custom of ., praying people dead," and to this they resorted, taking care to help their prayers in a very effective manner. One day the chief's wife invited the stranger to eat, and prepared rice and a mixture of eggs for her. Some conversa- tion between the women as she was eating aroused Miss Taylor'S suspicion as to the eggs placed before her, and sure enough, after she had partaken, she became ill, with all the symptoms of aconite poisoning. The Thibetan chief was greatly alarmed at her living so near the border, and came over and ordered her back to Darjeeling. She refused to go there, but settled down in a hut near a Thibetan monastery called Podang Gumpa, living as best she could. . After a year spent in Sikkirn, during ten months of which she 'never saw a European, being snrrounded hy natives only, Miss Taylor was led to see that it was the Lord's will she should enter Thibet by way of China. Her stay at Sikkim had, however, not been in vain. First, she had learned the language as spoken at Lhassa, and, secondly, she had secured a faithful Thibetan servant. This young man, Pontso, is a native of Lhassa. Travelling on the frontier of India, he had hurt his feet and was directed to the white stranger for treatment. He had never seen a for- eigner before, and the kindness shown him won his heart, so that from that time he has been her constant companion and devoted servant, as well as a follower .of Jesus.

Taking him with her, Miss Taylor sailed for Shanghai, went up the great river to Tau-Chau, a city in Kansuh on the borders of Thibet, and surrounded by Thibetan villages. She visited several large monasteries, and became familiar with many phases of Thibetan life and character. In the monasteries she found some intelligent Lamas, free from the grosser superstitions, and willing to lend her what assistance she required.

A year was thus spent on the frontier, and at last came the longed-for opportunity of penetrating the interior. It came about thus: A Chinese Mohl!!mmedan, Noga, had a wife from Lhassa, and he had promised her mother that he would return to Lhassa with his wife in three years. This he wished to do, but having no money, he consented to conduct Miss Taylor to the capital, provided she found the necessary horses and funds. Noga's wife had already become very friendly with the young English lady, because she could speak her language, which the natives on the Chinese side could not do. Thus the way was prepared, and on September 2d, 1892, Miss Taylor and her four servants, two Chinese and two Thibetans, started from Tau-Chau for the interior.

The country is one mass of lofty mountains; a large part of it is above the snow line. The roads are merely mountain tracks, while the people seem to live almost Wholly by brigandage, preying incessantly on the caravans which traverse the country. Hence the account of the long and arduous journey is simply a narrative of sore hardship amid snow and ice, perils from lawless robbers, and yet graver perils from her faithless and false guide, for Noga proved to be a great rascal, whose only object in taking Miss Taylor into Thibet appeared to be to rob and then murder her. In the first he succeeded pretty thoroughly, but in the second he failed, inasmuch as she had " a shield of defence" of which he dreamt not, and she was kept with a sure hand.

Four days after leaving Tau-Chau the little party encountered eight brigands, who were fortunately having tea, and took some time to light up the tinder boxes of their match-locks. Miss Taylor's party had only five fighting men, but these, led by a youlli priest or lama, who was intensely fond of fighting, skilfully kept off the enemy until, after much firing, but no bloodshed, they had to retreat. Three days after, a friendly

THIBET

caravan of Mongols was joined, which much increased the strength of the party. Soon after, the entire caravan was surrounded by' two hundred brigands, firing on all hands. Resistance was useless, and most of the men slipped away, leaving the property to the enemy. Two men were killed and eight wounded, and seven horses and some yak wounded. At / last the lama packed off the two women and Miss Taylor's faithful Thibetan servant, Pontso, calling out to the enemy that they were women. They were allowed to ride away, as it is against the Thibetan custom to fire at a woman. It appeared that this attack was a piece of retaliation, the Mongols composing the ~aravans having previously robbed the tribe now attacking them. To prevent their being followed, the assailants took the chief man among the prisoners as a hostage, to be killed if they were pUrSued. Miss Taylor was amused at the truthful answers returned on all points as to property and as to who was the chief man, but fonnd that absolute truthfulness is part of the etiquette of Thibetan tribal warfare. The people lie terribly in trade or social affairs, but in dealing with an enemy will not stoop to deception.

Meanwhile, Noga began, now that he was fairly in the heart of the mountains, to show his hand, and not only tried to strike and abuse Miss Taylor, but attempted again and again to murd~r her. Humanly speak- ing, she was saved only by the vigilance of her servant and the ready help of some native villagers and lamas.

At length she had to leave Noga and his wife, and with her servant, Pontso, and another Thibetan named Petegn, she pressed on, penniless and comfortless, for the capital. They had many tokens of the presence of God. At one time they lost their way for three days in the mountains, finding afterward that this had been God's method of 'sheltering them from a deliberate attempt at murder planned by Noga. Foiled in these purposes, he spread the report that Miss Taylor had gold and precious stones round her body, this being done to tempt the cupidity of the natives to kill her for the booty. Then he went on to Lhassa and told the authori- ties of her coming. These sent out stringent orders that she must be stopped, but not injured. Thus, when three days' journey from Lhassa, she was arrested by soldiers and brought before an official, who told her that if she resolutely went on he could not stop her, but he would be exe- cuted for letting her pass. She would have no man's blood spilt for her, and so, though on the verge of fulfilling her long-cherished idea, she turned back on a terrible return journey to China. The chiefs from Lhassa gave her two horses, an old tent, and some food, as her tents were gone, s~e ha.ving been robbed by Noga of two horses, a tent, and nearly all the food; but half-way back the food was finished and the tent given away, Miss Taylor being misled by the Thibetans.

Sometimes travelling was so dangerous on account of brigands that the escort dared not stop, and travelling went on day and night. On the way to Lhassa Miss Taylor, with the greatest difficulty, induced them to stay while a tall, strong servant, a Chinese Mohammedan, lay dying of congeRtion of the lungs, calling pitiably on Allah to help.

On the return journey another strong man, a Thibetan, died from the effects of a cold, and Miss Taylor herself at great altitudes had repeated attacks of palpitation. Cooking, when there was anything to cook, was most difficult, as the water boiled with so little heat. Frequently pieces of ice, put in to replenish the pan, floated in boiling water some time before melting. Once she was t.wenty nights in the open air sleeping on the ground, snow falling all the time, as neither tent nor house was to be found. The horses were almost starved, the snow covering everything. The poor animals ate even woollen clothing when they got the chance. A small rat.ion of cheese, mixed with tea and butter, was often all that could be spared for them. Having lost her money, Miss Taylor conld not buy a goat. Raw goat's flesh is an emergency food for horses in Thibet, and they like it. In fact, owing to the absence of grass, Thibetan horses will eat almost anything. Crossing fords was a very tiresome task. At first they crossed on rafts made of inflated skins, with a few branches tied across. Later on, swimming on horseback was the only course, and this meant being up to the waist in water, the horse's head alone visible, and running the risk of tumbling into the torrent and then on the slippery icc.

A most remarkable experience was the meeting with the tribe known as the Golocks, governed by a woman chief, named Wachu Bumo. This is a most ungovernable tribe, amenable neither to Chinese nor to Thibetan authority, and living entirely by plunder: They go out in irresistible parties of five hundred to two thousand, and are so certain of victory that the women and children go out to see the fun. Plunder seems to be profitable, for they are the wealthiest tribe in Thibet. Wachu Bumo took quite a fancy to Miss Taylor, and gave her a royal safeguard. Finally, after many adventures, which will be told in her forthcoming book, Miss Taylor reached Ta Chien-fu, in Chinese territory, on April 12th, having left the Lhassa district on January 22d, the first English lady, and certainly the first messenger of the Gospel, to penetrate to the heart of Thibet.-The Ohri.tian, London.

The following is a prospectus of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission :* l'he object of the mission is to evangelize Thibet, and so remove one of the last barriers to the fulfilment of our Lord's words, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come."

The field of the projected operations is the country of Thibet itself, and not the border tribes, among whom work is already commenced. Thibet, which lies north of India and west of China, is a large country, covering an area about ten times as great as England and Scotland together, and *lila. Annie R. Taylor's address fa India is, care of Pastor H. Rylalldi·Brown, The Man.Ie, Darjeellng,Illdla. The Hon. Treasurer i. Mr. WllIlam Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, B. 0., and he Hon. Secretary (pro tml.). Mrs. William Sharp," Roswyn." Beulah HiII. Upper Norwood London, S. E. yet without a single Protestant missionary within its borders. The field is in some senses not a difficult one, as there is no marked hostility to Englishmen, but, on the contrary, the Thibetans have a more favorable opinion of the English than of any other Europeans. The climate is undoubtedly very cold, but dry and healthy. The language to be acquired is by no means difficult when compared with Chinese, Arabic, and other Eastern languages. The Moravians laboring in Little Thibet (under Eng- lish protection) have compiled a dictionary and grammar of the Thibetan language, and have translated into Thibetan all the New and part of the Old Testament, thus removing at once one of the greatest difficulties gen- erally experienced in entering a new country.

The proposal is to start with a band of twelve or more men, waiting until a foothold has been obtained in the country, and some of the rough places made smooth, before inviting women to face the serIous difficulties and dangers that must inevitably exist in any pioneer work such as this.

The band of men go to Darjeeling, which is within a few days' journey of Lhassa, the c!lpital of Thibet, there to learn the language. When they are thus ready, God will open the door, there is no manner of doubt.

Friends in Darjeeling are looking forward to the arrival of this first band, and are generously arranging to rent a house for their use for the year that they will probably be there. In November three or four men had already been accepted for this work, one of them, Mr. Evan Mackenzie, of Dingwall, who is married, taking his wife with him, so that Miss Annie Taylor will not be the only woman in the band. The offers of others were under consideration.

The principles upon which it is proposed to work will be those of the China Inland Mission, except as modified by what follows.

1. As the work is primarily that of evangelization, true-hearted and humble men of God will be welcomed, irrespective of what branch of the Church of Christ they may belong to at home.

2. So far as headship or leadership is concerned, it is proposed to be guided by the principle enunciated by our Lord, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant." Subject to this, Miss Annie Taylor will lead the work until such time as God manifestly places the responsi- bility upon some other. In all cases requiring special consideration or involving important issues, she will take counsel with all her fellow. workers.

There will be no home board of management unless God should clearly indicate such to be His will, when the assistance of friends in full sym- pathy with the work 'might be sought for.

3. Relying absolutely on God's word, "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and" take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink ~ or wherewithal shall we be clothed ~ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things"-and believing further that the essential difference, intended to be shown in this regard, between heathen and Christians, was that while all these things are sought after by the Gentiles (or heathen), the Christian is to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness-it is not proposed to seek any sort of guar.

antee of support, or ask for any collections, or apply els~where than directly to God for money; consequently the workers will not be guaranteed any- thing in the nature of a salary. He who feedeth the sparrows will not fail to meet the needs of those He counts much better than they. At the same time all.freewill gifts received for this work will be used in meeting the needs of those whose steps are led of God to go forth to this work in Christ's name. .

4. It will be required that those who. seek to join the mission be sound

1894.J CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA

in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, which may be particularized as follows: (1) The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures j (2) the Trinity of the Godhead j (3) the fall of man and his consequent need of regeneration j (4) the atonement for man's sin j (5) justification by faith in Christ alone j (6) the resurrection of the dead j (7) the eternity of reward and punishment. They will also be asked their views on the guidance of the Holy Spirit and the efficacy of prayer, as being points of importance in relation to the Christian life of the missionary.

CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA.

BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAUL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :1.

A single copy of a small Australian publication entitled" Little Wives of India" has recently found its way to this country, and has deeply stirred the hearts of the fe~ who have become acquainted with its contents. The author is Dr. Ryder, an American lady physician, who went out at her own expense five years ago to practise among the children of India. Through the influence and help of Pundita Ramabai she acquired much valuable information j also by means of her profession she obtained an insight into the native domestic life, which it would have been impossible to have gained in any other way, and thus became familiar with the horrible cruelties connected with the Hindu c.ustom of child marriage.

Hoping to arouse Christian women to some concerted and effective action for the relief of the little wives of India, she published this volume last year in Melbourne, .and intends shortly to repuhlish it in England and the United States. Meanwhile a partial resume of Dr. Ryder's touching relation will give some idea of the depths of misery to which these helpless children are hopelessly condemned. Zenana workers have accomplished wonders, and already have more doors opened to them than they can enter j but as a rule they are admitted only to the families of the more progressive and liberal Hindus, and then only at stated times, when everything has been prepared for their reception, so that the brightest side is shown. The doctor. on the other hand, sees the dark side of family life j and its darkness is indeed appalling. There is no such thing in India as child life as we understand it. As soon as a girl is born the terror of the mother and shortly of the little one commences, for she must be betrothed, which means irrevocably married for all time, as soon as possible. Should she by any mishap reach eight or ten years before this is don!,), the whole family will be disgraced and persecuted. The strangest part of it all is that the most learned research fails to find child marriage commanded in any of their sacred books.

It is a custom enjoined and enforced by a mercenary priesthood j and such is the terrible hold that the priests have upon the people, that though many a mother would fain keep her little ones with her, and many a father among the more thoughtful Hindus decries the custom as ruinous to the development of the nation, with rare exceptions all continue to observe it. Betrothal takes place at any time from the christening day (the twelfth day after birth) or even sooner, and the husband can claim his wife when he chooses, as his legal right to her begins with betrothal. The claim is generally made when the little girl is eight or ten years, though in hundreds of cases it is still earlier. To quote Dr. Ryder's words, " A man may be a vile and loathsome creature; he may be blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in any form; he may be fifty, sixty, or seventy years old, and may be married to a child of five or Um, who positively loathes his presen'ce ; but if he claims her she must go. There is no other form of slavery equal to it on the face of the earth."

As no record of births is kept, and his wife will agree to whatever her husband may say, it is very easy to evade any law setting an age limit. Indeed,. the teeth of little girls are often examined minutely in the vain endeavor to obtain some clew to their correct age. A boy may claim his wife when he is fourteen; but there are a great many more little girls married to full-grown men than to boys, for as thousands of these child wives die in a few years, the boy of fourteen requires another at t~enty, another at thirty, and so on as long as he chooses,said little wife to be discarded at any time it suits her master, and left to wander in the streets like a dog. Her own mother cannot and dare not interfere under any circumstances ; for when the girl leaves her mother's roof she belongs for all time to the husband, and should he die an hour after the betrothal, she still belongs to his family, where she is in the most abject slavery, receiving nothing but what they choose to give her. There is great rejoicing when the son is born; on the mother's part because she will then soon become a mother-in-law, and have a chance of doing as she has been done unto; and on the father's part because the Vedas say, "Endless are the worlds for those men who have sons j but there is no place for those who have no male offspring." Consequently sons must be had, and the husbands must marry different wives until sons are born.

"The factory commission in India gave it as their opinion that it was unjust and inexpedient to burden a child under fourteen with full time labor-this in regard to manual labor for boys. How much more unjust and inexpedient to burden girls of ten and twelve with the trials of wifehood and motherhood!" At even such a tender age they often become mothers j and the babes born of such mere girls are of course half grown and stunted little creatures, "drawing in fear with their mothers' milk," and as they grow living in terror of the inevitable husband and dreaded mother-inlaw. One sad-faced little girl asked Dr. Ryder, "If you ask the great white Queen who lives over the sea, will she let m!l stay with mother and never send me to live with my mother-in-law 1"

Dr. Ryder states that thongh these Indian girls in one sense reach maturity early, in full physical development they are, contrary to the generally 269 accepted supposition, five or ten years behind the children of the West, a girl of ten often appearing like a Western child of six; also that the robust development seen in so many of our girls at fourteen would not be attained there until eighteen, owing to the weak physique inherited from these girl mothers. Is it possible for us to imagine the terror and suffering of a child of ten years wedded to a brute of fifty, and the untold agonies that drive hundreds of these little ones yearly to self-destruction by drowning 1 With regard to the treatment of these little wives, Dr. Ryder says that " while she has met some fine, manly Hindus, who would never treat a wife otherwise than with kindness," she adds, "that for one kind husband there are one hundred thousand cruel ones." The cases culled for this book from the criminal court reports and from the experiences of the women physicians of India, showing what these child wives suffer, are simply heart-rending. Death is the happiest thing which can come to them. Better have left the little infants to perish in the Ganges than to have forced them by law to live such lives of wretchedness. Better have left the suttee in force than to compel the poor widows to undergo the torture of further el'istence.

"A rich husband (merchant caste) brought his wife to me for treatment. He said she was sixteen, and they had been married eight years. 'She was good wife, do everything he want, wait on him and eight brothers, carry. water up three flights stairs on her head; now, what will you cure her for ~ She suffer much. I not pay too much money. When it cost too much I let her die. I don't care. I got plenty wives. When you cure her for ten shilling I get her done, but I not pay more.' I explained to him that her medicines would cost more than that amount, and he left, saying, , I don't care. Let her die. I can have plenty wives. I like better a new wife.' "

The advanced Hindu thinkers would welcome a new statute to ameliorate the condition of the child wives-so they say; yet one of their most enlightened papers coolly remarks "that it is better to sacrifice a few hundred child wives yearly than to meddle with the law." Some educated reformers, who talk much but do not practise what they preach, will never make any progress in a nation where of women alone there are one hundred and twenty millions, of whom forty million women and girls are in zenanas. Twenty-three millions are widows, while there arc twenty million little girls now suffering and yet to suffer.

This gives but a faint idea of the intense interest of Dr. Ryder's book. Many of the topics of which she treats have not even been referred to, as, for instancc, the origin of the custom, its legal and political aspects, remedies suggested, and many other points. Although, from the very nature of the subject, much of the worst that has come to her knowledge as a physician cannot be alluded to in: such a public!'tion, enough is told to make the reader heartsick, and told with a remarkable combination of womanly del-

EDUCATION IN INDIA

icacy and brave frankness. There are some traces of hasty work and some lack of sufficient explanation which it is to be hoped will be remedied in the American edition ; but in whatever garb it comes to us it is a book for every Christian wife and still more for every Christiim mother of girls to read; and if she can do no more for these hapless little ones, she will at least include them in her prayers for her own daughters.

EDUCATION IN INDIA.

CONDENSED FROM THE GERMAN OF REV. GEORGE STOSCH BY C. C. STARBUCK.

Education in India, as now existing, is English in origin and in models. Nowhere has an endeavor been made on any large scale to develop an original Indian system.

The English school system has its incontestable advantages. So much is not learned as in German schools, but it is learned more thoroughly. The system of examinations, definite, graded exactly, stimulates to thorough assimilation, while yet leaving a good deal of play to individual choice. This ascends even to the two chief universities, Oxford inclining to the classics, Oambridge to mathematics. In the universities the professors' lectures provide for freedom and for both scientific and moral enthusiasm, while examinations provide for regularity and law, and the coaching by tutors for a far greater thoroughness of individual appropriation than in most other schools. Everything is so arranged in the university that by the time a man has taken his degrees, especially if he adds honors to them, it may be very probably estimated whether he is to make a mark in the world or not.

Now of all this, the completely developed system of examinations is that which has been transplanted to India, where it rigorously controls the whole system of Government instruction in all its grades, from the elementary school, through the intermediate, to matriculation, First of Arts and Bachelor, and even the Master's degree. The scientific appropriation of knowledge is not at the basis of any of these grades. There are indeed some optional branches, but scarcely any optional books. Sometimes even only a few chapters of a book are prescribed. Everything required is so distinctly kno~n beforehand that it can almost be got by heart. The distance between English and Indian, requirements is seen in the difficulty which the elite of Indian students often find in passing even the preliminaryexaminations at the English universities. They do hest in mathematics, the Indian spirit inclining more to the forms than to the concrete reality of things. The less said about their classical achievements the better.

It has been said that in India learning is for the sake of examinations, not examinations for the sake of learning. E,'en in Europe it has been said: "We used to prepare students for life ; now we prepare them for examinations. " Yet in England there is such a variety of influenc.es, national, moral, religious, even genially merry, as to develop the personality and counteract the deadening influences of mere cramming, to a degree impossible in India. Here the student, before examination, is depressed j if successful, puffed up. A love of free investigation is a rare fruit of the prescribed studies in India. An abiding disgust at it is a more frequent result. The boy brings with him to his schooling little furniture of mind or heart, few ideal impulses. He is now driven forward, from terni to term, by the one motive and terror of an impending examination. The more mechanical the study the more likely is the end to be gained. Of learning communicated from person to person, as in England, there is nothing-much less, indeed, than in the old native system, which, it is true, was limited in influence. Even the Indian instinct, existing in so marked a degree, for free and graceful expression has, under this dry and mechanical system, been broken up, and has given place to a style unendurably confused and bombastic.

It is not strange, then, that since this Government system has been set up, no intellectual achievement of note has proceeded from Hindus. The bright boy makes the heavy man. Some would explain this by the loss of mental force in the wearisome learning of English. But how is it that in Germany the learning of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, not to speak of other tongues, rather quickens intellectual ardor than dulls it? English pours out an infinity of treasures upon the mind of a Hindu, which ought to have the same effect. If it does not, it can only be because his powers of mental assimilation have not been awakened. They are smothered under an alien culture.

Yet even all this could be endured if it rested on a self-consistent theory of the world. Now the Hindu view of the universe is itself full of contradictions; and when to this is added the Christian view, and on the top of that the agnostic, the poor Hindu boy is completely thrown off his moorings. In Christendom the Christian view controls, and unbelieving theories can be judged by that; bnt in India the effect, intellectual, moral, and religious, of all this war of theories of the universe is most disastrous. In England religious motives, views, habits, associations, and worship control the student's life. In India he has lost his own religion. and gained no other. All ethical and spiritual contents depart out of his life, and leave nothing but a vulgar craving for personal advantage. Indian officials are perllaps in character lower than even heathenism, and the Government schools are often a sink of immorality. Respectable heathen parents often hesitate to send their sons to them on this account.

Many of these defects are sensibly felt by the Government. Normal schools have been founded in the hope of raising the teachers above the mechanical monotony of the common course of instruction. Gymnastic exercises have been more or less introduced into the schools; and although the dreamy inactivity of Indian youth is unfavorable to them, and there is little of the chivalrous joyousness of English boyhood which works itself off in these contests, yet in their measure these sports have an enlivening and salutary effect, even in India. An endeavor is also making, of very doubtful results, to substitute a freer method for slavish adherence to textbooks. The prescribed text-books of the native literature, moreover, are shockingly vile and poisonous.

The only effective agent of moral regeneration, however, a purer religion, is anxiously ruled out of Jndian Government instruction. Religious neutrality controls the whole policy of the administration.

The Government assuredly, in propounding its system, had no thought of impairing the influence of missions. It had come to know too well how much it owes to them, and has expressed its sense of obligation in emphatic and sonorous eulogies. Indeed, had the Government introduced its scheme without taking account of the missionary schools, it would have been building on mere vacancy. It had largely in mind the circles outside of missionary influence. It also hoped to induce a greater uniformity of secular instruction. The different missions, so various in the extent of their educational aims, from Dr. Duff and his exalted ideals down, were also uncertain in the methods and aims of their schools. Had it been otherwise, the present Government system might have been a very different thing. As it is, the Government, by its grants-in-aid, has gradually yoked the missionary schools to its own more formal and religiously neutral programme. An independent course makes it difficult for their pupils to succeed in the public examinations.

Thus the missionary system is, by a certain necessity, hound to another which is the child of another spirit, and which certainly has been devised with entirely other aims-lawful in themselves-than that which should govern the missionary schools-namely, " to subserve the evangelization of the scholars." For instance, in 1844 Dr. Ewart begins his school geography with an express acknowledgment of the goodness and wisdom of God as displayed in the constitution of the earth. In 18'72 a missionary published a geography, composed on the principle of religious neutrality, in which such utter silence is observed concerning Christianity that the readers might easily suppose that Buddhism (Brahmanism~) and the Sikh religion were the only religions on earth, and that God was worshipped only in Benares. Even various Christian school-books, expressly allowed by the Government, are largely supplanted by others which, though not anti-Christian, are, in morals and religion alike, distinctly un- Christian.

The school inspectors being mostly heathen, they exercise a quiet and courteons but unremitting opposition, even in mission schools, to the retention of Christian text- books, so completely assuming in their examinations that neutral books are used, as to put th.ose who adhere to the Christian books at a decided disadvantage. Moreover, the examinations in secular branches are made' ever more rigorous, so as to take away both time and strength for the Bible lessons.

In the mission schools religious instruction is still honored, and brings forth rich fruits. Many heathen officials boast of their Christian training, and show the effects of it in a higher moral standard. Yet these fruits are seen rather in the lower than the higher schools. Religious knowledge counts for nothing in the Government examinations ; and the more the pupils advance the more the thought of these weighs upon them. If the pupils of the mission schools ever come short, the officials find it easy to lay the blame on the attention paid in them to religion. And indeed it appears that, by the grant-in-aid system, the missionaries, though permitted to give religious instruction in their schools, are obliged to leave it optional with the pupils.

It is never good to endeavor to unite things which are essentially incompatible. The unnatural conjunction of Christian endeavors with' a school mechanism which works in an opposite direction has ominous effects. Ought not the missions to look forward to a gradual loosing of this tie? Undoubtedly, as all feel, Government supervision has its decided advantages. Indian teachers and scholars find it hard to dispense with the stick of the driver. The general moral standard of the mission schools is unquestionably higher than of the Government schools, and they afford many opportunities of planting germs of Christian faith in the souls of the pupils. Yet it remains true that two contradictory principles are at work in these schools. That which to the missionaries is chief is to the heathen parents for the most part only a disagreeable admixture with which they put up to secure for their children purely intellectual and secular advantages. There is reason to fear that the principle opposed to religion is more and more gaining the upper hand. The heathen officials listen with bland composure to the assurance that the essential end of the mission schools is to advance Christianity. They have a well-founded confidence in the antagonistic force of facts and in the mechanism of a school system animated by so utterly different a spirit.

It certainly behoves the missionaries and missions of India to look the danger which threatens their educational efforts clearly in the face. Union makes strength. A single mission can hardly make head against it. The school boards of India are not as yet wholly inaccessible to missionary influence. Some Christian works on moral philosophy have been, on proposal of missionaries, received among the studies available for the higher examinations. The history of Israel down to the destruction of Jerusalem has, at least for a time, been an optional alongside of Indian and English history. It would be a great advantage if a compendium of Christian doctrine prepared for Hindu youth could likewise be accepted as ttn optional in the university examinations. This would not of itself contradict the principle of religioll6 neutrality. 'Whether it will ever be brought about is doubtful, for unhappily missions seem disposed to adjust themselves to the existing situation as to something irremediable. Mis- sionary endeavors to influence the whole course of instruction were formerly more decided than now. Thp, thought of founding a Christian university in India appears of late to have been suspended, although it is of incalculable significance, and perhaps not impracticable, if followed out with the united strength of all the Protestant missions in India. By the Christianization of the higher instruction and its aims, the lower grades of education also would be far more thoroughly Christianized than is now possible.

This is unquestionable: only positive Christianity can heal the mala- dies of the soul of India. All culture except Christian harms rather than helps this people. The Hindu spirit, yet wandering in the arid waste, can . quench its thirst at no other fount than at that from which proceeds the voice: "If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. " – ~4llgemeine Missions· Zeitschrijt.

ED1JCATIO~ AND MISSIONS.* BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

You invite communications regarding your recent articles on Education and Missions. I ask leave to comment on the letter from the Rev. E. A.Watkins, printed in yonr December number.

1. First, let me explain that Mr. Watkins, whom you introduce as " for eleven years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society," was on the staff from 1852 to 186:3, and has therefore ceased to be a missionary for thirty years past. Moreover, when he was a missionary his fieJd was Hudson's Bay, where he labored among wandering Indians and Eskimos. It must not therefore be supposed that he has any personal experience of educational missions. He is a village minister in a rural district of England who reads missionary papers. He has therefore the same authority to write on the subject as thousands of other readers, neither more nor less. His pamphlet has not been noticed in this country. Your pages for the first time give it a world-wide circulation.

2. Mr. Watkins and other writers on the same side mislead the uninformed reader by not distinguishing between different sorts of education. Their attack is upon schools and colleges for heathen boys, but they fail to tell their readers that by far the larger part of missionary education is not for heathen at all. Much of it is for the children of Christian parents, and much of it is for the training of nativc pastors, tl1achers, and evangelists. Dr. J. L. Phillips, in his papcr written for the Bombay Decennial Conference Report-the" suppressed paper/' as it has been • This letter com"" to the edito1'l! with the commendation of high authority, Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Church Mi••ionary Society, London, and ie addressed to the 1II!8ocia~ editor, Dr. Gordon. called, only it has not been suppressed !-does draw the distinction. He urges that our strength be thrown into the education of Christian children rather than into that of heathen children. Mr. Watkins makes no such distinction, and thereby misleads his readers.

3. The Church Missionary Society has now about five hundred and fifty missionaries, not including wives. Not more than twenty or twenty-five of these are mainly occupied in the education really in dispute-i.e., the education of heathen boys, though it is true that a good many more, evangelistic missionaries in the main, have the superintendence of a school or of schools as a part of their duties. Practically the whole of this work is in India and Ceylon. I do not suppose that even Mr. "Watkins wishes us to include that day-by-day teaching of boys to read in Uganda, by Alexander Mackay and others, which has had such wondrous results, though that was strictly the education of hcathen. In China there are little village schools which cost the supporters £4 a year, and which have proved a most efficient evangelistic agency ; aud in Palestine there are schools for Mohammedan children, this being one of the few waYII in which it is possible to get at Mohammedans at all. Tn Japan ,the Church Missionary Society has not uscd schools as the American missions have, and I think wc havc suffered in results through not doing so; but I suppose Mr. Vatkins does not really object to these kinds of education. His attack is against the high schools and colleges of India.

4. But then Mr. "Watkins must alter his figures of expenditure. You quote him as estimating the expenditure of the Church :Missionary Society on education to be £59,514. 1 have no idea where he gets his figures. I am sure they are cntirely without authority; and certainly, in the sense which he wishes to convey, they are grossly and inexcusably wrong. To get any figure at all like that, he must llave included the allowances of all missionaries-including their wives and children-who are engaged in any sort of educational work. Thus if a lady in China is instructing Chinese Bible-women in the Scriptures, to fit them for thcir itinerating work, Mr. Vatkins must toss the cost of that lady's maintenance into the grand total of educational expenditure. I cannot prove that he has actnally done tllis, but I say that his figure could have heen arrivcd at in no other way.

5. Let me now, then, confine myself to the highQr education in India, to which we devote under twenty English missionaries, but in which perhaps an equal number of other men take a certain share. I estimate the cost, including all expenseR of native teachers, etc., and deducting fees, etc., at £8000 ($40,000) a year, one thirtieth of our total expenditure instead of one fifth, as estimated by Mr. Watkins. Still it is a reasonable subject for discussion whether even the smaller sum is legitimate. That. is the question which you, dear sir, raise in so fair and Christian a way; and that is the question which Mr. Watkins has hopelessly confused. I cannot attempt to discUSR it adequately in this letter, but I venture to urge these considerations : 6. The first is that educational missions stand on the same footing as medical missions and industrial missions. In all three cases indirect methods are used to bring the heathen under the sound of the- Gospel. There is no justification for a medical mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the patients. There is no justification for an industrial mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the people among whom it settles; and there is no justification for an educational mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the scholars. Either may be right philanthropically, but neither is right as an expenditure of missionary money, except as an indirect agency for the preaching of the Gospel. All three have their dangers. The educational missionary may be so eager to pass his boys well in secular subjects that he neglects his one great spiritual duty. The medical missionary may be so professionally absorbed in his operations and prescriptions for the body that he loses sight of the soul. The industrial missionary may become a keen trader and be secularized. (Let me say parenthetically that in our judgment Mr.-Duncau's Metlakahtla Mission fell into this danger. The Church Missionary Society's quarrel with him was not chiefly on ecClesiastical, but on spiritual grounds. I mention this because the matter is incorrectly stated in the same number of your magazine. j 7. My second point is that high schools are the surest, if not the only way of getting at the upper-class boys and youths of India. I myself, on my recent visit to India, saw these schools at work. Let me give one example. At one large heathen town I visited a splendid and wealthy temple of Siva, wielding a mighty influence over the whole population. On leaving it I went down two or three streets and came to the Church Missionary Society High School. One hundred and fifty heathen boys of twelve to eighteen years of age were assembled. They had all learned English, and I addressed them with as straight a message about Jesus C~rist as I ever gave in my life. They listened with intense eagerness. Vhere is the bazaar preacher who ever gets snch an audience as that 1 Yet the missionary in charge of that school gets it every day! VithiL. the last three or four years several boys from that school, having arrived at the age when the law allows thcm to change their religion, have embraced Christ, suffered overwhelming social persecution, and stood firm. How could those boys have been got hold of any other way? I may be told that youths of that class thronged Dr. Pentecost's lectures. Yes, but how many of them were converted? And where would his audiences have been at all if educational missions had not prepared his way by spreading at least a knowledge of Christianity and an interest in it?

8. My third point is that, as a matter of fact, the vast majority of upper-class converts in India- have been won through educational mi8Biens ; not always won while in the schools. Often has evangel{stic preaching found its best fruits in those who already had the Gospel in their heads,

GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN

though not in their hearts. As the Lord Jesus Himself says, " Hereiu is this saying true. One soweth and another reapeth." But let me give an instance of direct results. Fifty years ago two missionaries, Henry Fox and Robert Noble, went ont to a new station, Masulipatam. Fox was a preaching missiouary, and told the story of grace up and down the country for some years, and came home and died. Noble opened a high school on Alexander Duff's principles for high-caste heathen boys. He held on for twenty-four years without once returning to England, and died at his post. What do we find in that mission field now 1 We find the results of the preaching of Fox and his successors in eleven thousand lowcaste village Christians. We find the result of the teaching of Noble and his successors in a hand-full of high-caste Ch:-istians. Are the souls of the latter more precious than those of the former 1 Assuredly not j but these men are the pastors and teachers and leaders of the Church in those districts. I did not myself go there, but two of the ablest native ministers I met in India were converts from that high school.

Let us apply St. Paul's great principle to missions: "Diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit j differences of administration, but the same Lo~d j diversities of operations but the same God which worketh all in all.' , GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. JAMES 1. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

Two powerful forces are at work to-day making history in Japan-religion and patriotism. They work side by side, co-operative in some things, antagonistic in others. The narrow, exclusive, s~lf-centred socalled patriotism, which desires to know little beyond its own country, traditions, and customs, is at enmity with the broad, all-inclusive liberalism of Christianity, and vice versa. This lies in the very nature of things, and yet there is, on the other hand, also a strong, deep undercurrent of Rympathy and unity.

The religious papers say little about politics, but between the lines it is evident that the religious leaders are filled with thoughts very similar to those of their political confreres. These latter are panting for the revision of the treaties, so as to place them on a footing no less than fully equal to Vestern nations, while Christian leaders are hoping and laboring to subject Japanese ecclesiastical power and authority to the Church in Japan. They assure us that the very best and highest motives actuate them in their efforts. It is argued that Christian work in Japan can never rise to the zenith of all its possibilities until the governing power is more largely and generally in Japanese hands. If this movement continues to include also a corresponding and proportionate ambition for "self-supporting power," not tt. straw should be put in the way of its progress. It is a pleasing proof of sincerity that laudable efforts are beiong made in this latter direction, a few instances of which are here given. In Chiba prefecture two churches have been built recently, largely with funds con- tributed by native Christians. One was at 'l'ogane village, where Christianity was introduced about three years ago hy the Evangelical Association. Nearly fifty souls having beeTi brougllt from death unto life, these felt the need of a church building, and contributed. over two hundred yen (dollars) toward its cost. At the other place the members contributed over five hundred yen.

Among the reports of native contributions for the canse of missions is one from the Orphan Home at Okayama from ~fr. Ishii Juji, the" George Mi.iller of the Orient." The sub!'tance is: "IVe send this $1.50 as the fruit of the missionary society within the orphanage, to he applied toward mISSIOn expenses. It is the tithe of the gains of the trade department, and money obtained by selHng waste papers, and some portion of the money given to the children by Mr. Ishii, besides his own contribution." And here is the soul-stirring report of the heroic deeds of students in the Kobe Girls' School, who had just contributed to the missionary cause, and finding themselves without means to contribute to the summer school, " they preferrcd to take salt (with their rice) instead of any other side food for their breakfast, so as to enablc them to contribute."

Then we have had "self-denial week" among the Kumiai churches (Congregational), the results of which have been such as to make the plan worthy of widespread imitation. A Christian young lady was about to be married at the time during which a church was being built for her congregation. Being an earnest Christian, shc wished very much to contribute also, and not being very well. to do, she persuaded those concerned to allow her 10 dress so much more plainly for the wedding and give the balance to the church. The steps just taken by the Methodist Episcopal, Canada Methodist, and other churches at their recently held conferences, all look toward developing self-support among Japanese Christians. The opinion of the Japanese leaders may be gauged from the following utterance of Rev. Hiraiwa, of the Canada Methodist Church: "Although some ascribe the cause of the present unprosperous condition of the Japanese Church to the conservative reaction or the' New Theology,' I think it is due to the want of an independent and self-sacrificing spirit. We have had, in Japan, three periods in missionary work. First, the period of missionaries; second, the period of the rise of the spirit of evangelization; and third, the period of its decline. In the second period, from 1881-85, all were filled with the missionary spirit. Then no one (native worker) got ten yen per month, the best being satisfied with six or seven. During the year 1882-83 the Kumiai churches increased wonderfully in numbers, rising from eight hundred and fifty-two to twenty-five hundred members in one year. Afterward Clerks, rice-field laborers, and others made real sacrifices to support the pastors with thirty yen per month, but as these received so much (foreign) aid they lost the spirit of self-support. We must cultivate this spirit. Another thing is tIlis : we must have an independent church in Japan."

This extract points out clearly what is one of the great and real hindrances to the greater and more solid progress of the work. Financially the nati,·e. pastors are placed considerably above the average membcr, for it must eyer be remembered that the Gospel begins its work everywhere among the" lower strata" of society. It is scarcely to be wondered at that the average member is no more enthusiastic in giving to the pastor what he can easily do without, but which to the member means often a great sacrifice. There are, of comse, exceptions. Not that anyone enyies the pastors-far from it; but the condition is not normal. Selfsupport and self-government will do most toward an equitable adjustment of the mutual relations of pastor and people, and the consequent normal development of the Church..

The organ of the Greek Church urges its members also to strive hard toward the goal of financial independence. This is the stepping-stone to greater freedom. Within this Church an association has been organized whose purpose is to lay a financial foundation upon which to build" the Independent Greek Church of Japan." Thus this subject is being much and generally discussed in the press and elsewhere; and as long as the movement is seconded by such earnest efforts at self-support as the examples above cited, it is to be welcomed and encouraged, notwithstanding the dangers which threaten from extremists. There is danger here, as at home, that the sound, orthodox teachings of Christianity may be so " watered" as to lose much of their power, resulting in a form of godliness without its power. A writer recently made use of this significant sentence : "In order to Christianize Japan, we must Japanize Christianity," a sentiment which finds frequent expression here. If it means only adapting the outward form to Japanese conditions, little need be feared, and there are arguments in its favor; but how shall the fundamental doctrines and principles of the Gospel be " J apanized" without making them void? The experiment of "Japanizing" might as well be made with a gran,ite rock.

In this connection we also note the opinions of the Christian press on the decision in the" Briggs case." The Evangelist is " sorry to see him thus treated." The organ of the American Episcopalians criticises Dr.. Briggs's views, but i<ays he would not have been flxpelled had he been of that Church. It does not surprise us to find the organ of the Universalists strongly condemning the action of the trial court. The verdict finds hearty approval in The Life (Independent Presbyterian), and among the conservative Methodistic and other papers.

There is also a record of much and persistent opposition by Buddhists. At Fukui, Echizen, in announcing his "preaching services" a priest declared he had come to smash Christianity and put it at once out of existence. In one of his speeches he is said to have taken a copy of the Bible and, violently throwing it on the floor, stamped on it with his feet, declaring that thus the teaehiug of all its adherents should be treated. Near Sendai, where Christian work was being carried on, a Buddhist priest held a three €lays' meetiug, and at length sent word to the Christian preacher to discuss religiou with him at a general meeting. Some thirteen hundred hearers came. The priest was accompanied by teu soshi. With a sword in hand he stood up saying: "I will put away this Christianity." aud only spoke insultingly. The preacher, on the contrary, spoke only of the crucified Saviour, and his words came with telling effect to the hearts of his hearers, who came in considerable numbers soon after to congratulate him on his victory, and to hear more about Christianity. The Buddhist opposition experienced by the recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance at Nagoya was remarkably shameful. Anti-Christian meetings were held, and, in order the more surely to break up the Alliance meetings, a great clamor, uproar, and throwing of mud and stones took place. The Alliance had rented a large hall in Nagoya for holding their meetings, but when the Buddhists heard that, they came threatening to burn down the house and murder the owner, if he let the house to the Christians. So he broke the agreement, and the Alliance had to go elsewhere. Much more of like nature might be added; but God is grandly carrying forward His work in spite of, and often by means of, His enemies. This keen opposition has roused tge people from their slumber and indifference, gained a hearing for Christianity in new places, and by their unreasoning frenzy Buddhists have convinced many that the fruit of Christianity is superior to that of the old religions. Such is the case at these places.

There is also progress along other lines. The visit of Rev. F. E. Clark has thus far resulted in the organization of some forty local Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, with about one thousand members, and the movement is on the increase. The Young Men's Christian Assoeiation, whose first association was organized here in 1878, has now two hundred and fifty such in the empire. The fifth summer school was attended by over six hundred students, a considerable advance over last year. The first Girls' Summer School in Japan has just been held at Yokohama with an attendance of two hundred and forty-one, and was successful beyond expectation. The mission work of the Evangelical Association, at its annual meeting in June this year, was organized into a legal conference, as also a Conference Missionary Society and several local Young People's Alliances, all looking toward greater self-support and independence. Other conferences recently held all show progress, the Baptists reporting two hundred and thirteen baptisms, but sixty expulsions during the year.

The first heathen temple sold to Christians for religious purposes was recently purchased by the Roman Catholics at Kanagawa. While too much importance should not be attached to this, it is nevertheless the beginning of the end for which the Church offers her prayers and tears,

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

treasures of gold, her sons and daughters. 'Western science and philosophy, history and poetry, the Bible and its literature, even Christian methods and appliances are freely made use of by the priests and Buddhist press to prevent the sale of more temples. These newJactors are giving the tottering system a degree of renewed strength.; and yet' the leaders are in such a dilemma that they have loudly and long petitioned the Government to again take them all uuder its protection, and they appear to have greater reasons for hopefulness now than some time ago.

But there are other and unmistakable signs of the impending fall of Buddhism in Japan. At Osaka a number of priests have formed an association for the presentation of a drama on the theatrical stage representing the ten phases of existence as taught by Buddhism. It is a sort of "miracle play," and shows the condition into which the religion has fallen. One paper confesses: "Blameless lives among Buddhists are dead." Old Buddhism can no longer satisfy the awakened moral sense of new Japan. Not from the Christian, but from the Buddhist press itself, do we learn of the inner dilapidated condition of a religious system which has seen better days. Conscious of its weakness, and fearful of a comparison with tha " Religion of the West," the priests have been very reluctant about sending representatives to Chicago to the Congress. However, not to send any would have implied an acknowledgment of their weakness before all the world.

'Ve are still in the midst of the struggle. What is needed now is not "Japanizing Christianity" nor a" new theology," but a faithful preaching and living of the old Gospel, more self-support and self-sacrifice for Christ's sake. The principle, "He who pays, rules," should not be too rigidly held. The force of missionaries should by no means be reduced for the immediate future, but concentrated more upon DIRECT evangelistic work, "going everywhere preaching the Word," with a mighty enduement of " power from on high. " For this outpouring of the blessed Holy Spirit upon native and foreign workers the Church here is earnestly longing and praying. May it speedily come!

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY EDITH M. BROWN, M. D.

The last decade of the nineteenth century is instinct with progress. This especially seems to be the case in some departments of missionary work, perhaps most markedly in the large development of women's medical mISSIons. Twenty years ago there were but very few women in the India mission field who, could pretend to anything like thorough qualification for medical practice among their Indian sisters; but since the American and British schools of medicine have been opened to women students, it has become possible for women to obtain the highest qualifications, and enter, fully eqUIpped, upon the doubly blessed task of ministering to the sick and preaching the Gospel to tlJC zenana women of India.

Almost every missionary society which has for its aim the salvation of women is recognizing the great opportnnities for nsefulneRs which are opeuing on all sides through the ministry of healing; and the nineties have been signalled by the sending forth of several fully qualified lady doctors. Fresh from their professional studies, full of hope and ardor, these women, at the bidding of their howe churches, are taking the field to fight with the opposing forces of ola cllstoms, superstitions, and all manner of atrocious remedies which have hitherto had full sway over the millions of India. In the name of Christ and ill the light of 'Vestern science they are entering upon their difficult task of teaching the simplest elements of hygiene and the first principles of sick nursing to those who, through ignorance, haye often been guilty of real cruelty to their suffering relatives.

One difficulty that mects these new-comers almost immediately on beginning their work is that of finding efficient help, such as seems indispensable even in the beginning of a medical mission to women. A dispensary opened in a fresh town is soon visited by many women, each one with her separate tale of suffering; and an intelligent interpreter is needed, who understands something of ordinary ailments, to expound to the doctor the case before her, and to convey to the patient accurately the doctor's instmctions. Then comes the need of a trained dispenser-one who can not only read the prescription and compound the variolls draughts and pills prescribed, but who can, with endearing terms and many blandishments, persuade the old ladies to swallow them; and can also insist on a distinction being made between a liniment and a draught; and clearly explain that the paper in which the powders are contained need not be swallowed too. These fine distinctions require an extensive vocabulary, not to be attained at once by the newly arrived.

'fhe dispensary started, its daily visitors proyided for, it is not long before another want is urgently felt. Accidents are brought in needingcarefnl surgical treatment; patients from a long distance ask for a place where they may stay while trying the remedies; and the doctor soon feels that without a hospital she is terribly hampered, and can, in fact, do not more than half of the work she has come to do. But a hospital needs nurses; and what a blessing it would be if any nurse were forthcoming who would be free from the superstition and prejudices that are so engrained in the hearts of this people !-some one who would know how to giye a fomentation, apply a mustard plaster, or feed a baby!

Very soon the fame of the lady doctor is spread in the country round, and some fine morning an urgent appeal will come from the district–often fifteen or twenty miles distant-calling her to a woman who must die if she cannot go at once to her aid. 'Vith a dispensary full of patients and some sick ones waiting"in the hospital, how can she leav" to attend this call? She needs an assistant who will be competent to carryon the dispensary in her absence, or whom she might even send to attend to and report on the case to which she was summoned. In the same wayan assistant would be required in every serious surgical operation to give chloroform, and, if possible, a second to intelligcntly help the doctor. And further, should in health or a sudden attack of fever compel the doctor to be absent for a day, or to go to the hills for a few weeks, she could do so without feeling that the whole work mnst be for the time abandoned. All these needs must be met before any medical mission to women can be considered thoroughly organized. Small wonder, then, that at a meeting of medical women, held in Ludhiana, Dccember 20th and 21st, 1893, it was unanimously resolved that an " effort be made to secure a thorough Christian medical education for native and Eurasian r;irls," and that the accompanying resolutions were passed and signed by all present, and finally that the conference, which reprcsented seven of the societies working in the Plllljab and northwest provinces of India, resolved itl:lelf into a committee pledged to do their ntmost to earry the scheme forward, first, by bringing the matter before their respective societies, and should that fail, by an indepcndent appeal to the Christian public to found a Christian medical school for the training of women who shall not only be thoroughly efficient medical assistants, but shall also be imbued with the true missionary spirit. This latter point, which is, of course, of paramount importance, can be only secured, as was felt by all the members of the Conference, by keeping the girls during their time of study under thoroughly Christian influences, ever seeking to lead them to realize the value put upon every human life by the sacrifice made, once for all, and endeavoring, both by example and precept, to impress upon them the high ideal embodied in the life of Him who. " went about doing good and healing all that were opppressed of the devil, for God was with Him."

At a conference of women medical missionaries, held at Ludhiana, on December 20th and 21st, 1893, it was decided to submit to the committees of the missionary societies occupying districts where Urdu and Hindi are spoken, a proposal for the establishment of an undenominational Chris. tian medical school for Eurasian and native Christian girls. The need is strongly felt on the following grounds : 1. It is acknowledged that medical mlsslOnaries are among the mQst useful agents in the evangelization of a country; that such evangelization must depend largely for its development upon thoroughly trained native agents, working under the superintendence of European missionaries; and that hitherto the supply has fallen far short of the demand. Native missionaries do not require the prolonged and expensive furlough, and they can li,-e much more cheaply in India than we can.

~1. In order that these girls may prove effective e,-angelistic agents, it is essential that they should, during the period of their training, be under distinctly Christian influen"ce. This is already the case at St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar j but besides the fact that the '"accommodation there is limited, the education there given does not enable the girls to obtain a legal qualification except in midwifery. This fact deters some from enter- ing who would otherwise do so, amI leaves them no alternative but to enter the Government institutions.

III. The existing arrangements in the Government female medical schools both for the boarding and tuition of the girls are unsatIsfactory. The absence of efficient moral protection and Christian influence during the period of training undoubtedly tends to make them unfit for mission work on completing their course, and in some cases it has had yet more disastrous consequences. They begin their training usually at the age of sixteen, and the moral development as yet reached, even by the educated girls of India, is not sufficiently high to render attendance at lectures given by men, and association with male students anything but a very real source of danger.

The following propositions were agreed to at the Conference: 1. That it would be desirable to establish, in connection with the vari- ous missionary societies of North India, a Christian medical school for girls, taught by qualified medical women. 2. That this school should be attached to a mission hospital which shall contain at least thirty beds. 3. That the Rchool be provided with an efficient staff of lecturers-at least four-in order to meet the Government requirements. 4. That the school possess a sufficient supply of diagrams, models and specimens, 'and arrangements for practical anatomy and practical chemistry. 5. That the standard of work be that of assistant surgeons, civil hospital assistants, and compounders. 6. That all students take the Government examinations in midwifery. 7. That, when the school is established, iu addition to the school examinations, Government be petitioned to affiliate the institution and admit the students to its examinations. 8. That arrangements be made with the societies sending out lady doctors to allow some to live at the school for at least one year, while studying the language, and to assist for a short time daily in English tutorial lectures. 9. That the various missionary societies be asked what they will contribute toward· the initial expenses, and what sum yearly toward the maintenance of the school. 10. That a committee be appointed which shall meet once a year, and that every society contributing at least £50 a year have the right to appoint one medical worker as a member of the committee. 11. That for every £20 a year contributed by a society or individual, that society or individual have the right to send one girl on a free scholarship. 12. That . aHer the working expenses of the school are provided for, a limited nnm- be: of girls be admitted on payment of £10 a year, or 12 rupees a month. The probable expenses of such an institution (provided that suit- able buildings can be rented-which seems probable) are estimated as fol- lows: (a) Initial expenses (furniture, apparatus, etc.), £400. (b) Yearly maintenance: For 12 students, £300 ; for 30 students, £450. In addition to this, there would be the salaries for two medical mis- sionaries. The salaries of the remaining members of the staff-viz., of the one in charge of the mission hospital, and of the first-year missionary, would be paid by the respective societies to which they belong. Three places have been suggested at which such a school might be established in connection with a mission hospital already in existence- viz., Amritsar, Bareilly, and Ludhiana. A Provisional Executive Committee was appointed by the Conference, with Miss Brown, M.D., as secretary, and Miss Balfour, M.D., as treasurer.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Wha.t Oommerce a.nd Scienoe Owe to To any hesitating Christian it should Missionaries. it be enough to say, as Lord Wellington BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., asked of a hesitating questioner, .. What GABOON, WEST AFRICA. are your marching orders 1" True, hu· man orders may sometimes be in error. In asking your interest and sympathy It is on record that the order at Balakin the great cause which I have the lava, that sent the six hundred on their privilege of representing to you to·day, fearful charge, was an error. The brave it should be enough for every Christian men of the Light Brigade knew it as heart for me to open this Word of God, they unhesitatingly spurred to their er· and point to the great commission rand of self·destruction. Down that (Mark 1.6: 15). .. Go ye into all the lane of death they rode, .. cannon to world and disciple every creature." the right of them, cannon to the left of The Saviour, at a supreme moment of them ;" cannon to their front, flinging His life. leaving His earthly farewell iron hail through quivering bone and with His apostles, chose not to speak of muscle, yet they rode on through that the local int'irests of His own village of lane of death, returning only three hun. Nazareth, nor of His capital city Jeru- dred I For what? Waste? No I to salem, nor of His Jewish nation, nor of _ illustrate the moral grandeur of discip· His love for family or friends. It lined obedience, to leave on a page of stands to reason that the subject of English history an example that stirs which He chose to speak at the last every British heart with pride, to leave hour of His earthly life must be not to the world a heritage of courage, for· alone for Him, but for all His follow- ever to be a stimulus to the noble en· ers. the theme of highest interest, call- thusiasm of future youth. An unques· ing for implicit obedience to His last tioning bravery all the more demanding command. In the great army of King our admiration, just because, as in the Jesus there should be obedience as im- recent case of the Victoria battleship, plicit as in any earthly army. No col. where the impracticable order sent four onel qU('8tions his general, no captain hundred men to their watery grave, his colonel, no private asks his captain their general is now known to have co why 1" Doubtless there are men be· made a mistake. But our Captain Jesus fore me to·day with memories of the makes no mistakes. battles of our late civil war. You reo But I choose to·day to close this Bi· member when the orderly rode up to ble, and to insult you and humiliate your captain with an order from your myself by saying that we do not believe coloncl, " Take that battery!" As your in its teachings, that its commands lay captain called for a detail of volunteers, no obligation on us, that Jesus was only and as the detail stepped forward at the a good man among other good men, and double quick, no one said, " Send some that we are not Christians; and then one else," no one asked, " What for 1" standing off on this Christless platform, no one said, "It's no use;" though I will present you rea~ons which even each one of that detail knew that within you in your now ChristIess position five minutes half of them would be dead will accept as valid for the prosecution men. No, you charged, at>d you took of the work of foreign missions. that battery. While you and I were Christians it • Addre•• delivered in Philadelphh, Pa., on was enough for me to state to you cer· eve of departnre of the author returning to West tain facts about mission work and reo Africa. spectfully to leave those facts to make their own 9.ppeal at the bar of your con- He examined the dark object, observed science; but now that I have asked that it was ductile, and asked them you to step thus shamefully away from where they obtained it. " Out in the the Bible, I deem it my deference for forest. from the gum of a vine." They you and lay aside my own preferred led him into the forest and showed him modesty and with the force of the rea- their process of its collection. He rec· sons I shall present to you demand of ognized that he was handling indiayou-yes demand of you, sympathy, in- rubber. It came not from a tree, as in terest and aid for this great foreign mis- Para, South America, but from a vine. sion work. He introduced it to the notice of mer- chants in Boston, but it having been Let me here say that in making cer- careles!!ly collected, with sand and tain statements, I do not repeat to you other admixtures, tIley did not give it what I have heard at second-hand, but much attention; but it was taken up what I personally know to be true in by British merchants, and now enormy own life iu Africa; and in thus re- mous quantifies of it ani exported from pJrtiug you must pardon the necessarily my own region. frequent mention of myself and my own doings. About 1866-1 do not remember the exact year, that is not material to my 1. I ask you to look at some commer- point; What I state is the fact, that cial considerati ons. You are a business when one of the Atlantic cables was man. When any project is brought to being made, and the demand for rub· your attention your first thought is to ber was stimulated in the markets of look at it in its financial aspect. When the world, a large part of the insulating you are asked to invest in any undertak- material of the cable was made of Afri· ing, your first question is, "Is there CHn rubber from my own region. In money in it 1" In asking your aid for my visits in America, in its factories of foreign missions, I unhcsitatingly reply, various industries, I have met, in the " Yes, there is money in it." Not that rubber-mills of Lambertville, N. J., I promise that one thousand·dollar bond and other places, with the gum mixed on which you nre receiving regular with thc purl) Para in certain procEsses annual interest will actually place in -gum that has come from my own your own pocket that same interest if Ogove River, past my own door. For that bond be transferred to a mission tile few thousands of dollars that the treasury (although I am disposed to be- Church invested ill Dr. Wilson's mis· lieve that God does actually make, to a sionary work, this gum discovered by cheerful giver, more than an equiva- l1im in an hour of recreation has made lent in money value; but let that, a return of millions to the commerce of whether it be so or not, pass to-day). the world. Let commerce repay him! What I assert is that money invested in foreign-mission work does return to the T~enty-five years ago I saw my naworld, to your country, to your com- tives at Benita, when they were start· munity (if not actually to yourself) its ing out on a journey to places where value in money. (1) Imports. The they would not expect to obtain hos- Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, the pioneer of pitality (for though a people hospitable our Equatorial West-African Mission, to friends, among their very frequent fifty years ago in his itinerations in the tribal animosities they can be cruel and native villages, saw boys playing-as treacherous), I observed that they carboys play everywhere-their native ried with them a certain nut. Without games. They were throwing hack and other food, and nibbling on that nut, forth to each other a somewhat round they would go a day's journey, destidark object, which as it struck the tute of the sensation of hunger, and reground rebounded. The thought of turn with strength unexhausted. That elasticity struck Dr. Wilson's attention. nut is the kola, comparatively recently introduced to medicine. and which your are made not in gold or silver, but in druggist will furnish you as a nervine barter-yards of cloth, soap, tools, and in the form of kola-wine. The nut is a hundred other things-I have myself gathered in my own forest, canoe·loads paid out to mission employes as their of it passing my own door. I knew wages in boating. building, etc., hun- long ago of the onai poison with which dreds of American axes. Standing as our natives smeared the tips of their an unpaid commercial traveller, I may little bamboo arrows, but I did not then say to the hardware trade, .' Pay me know what the poison was. The na- what thou owest."

tives kept it a secret. I only knew that 2. As a 8cientist. – You are a scientific that little arrow was fatal even to a man, you rejoice in whatever adds to large animal, and yet that the poison the sum of human knowledge. Your did not make its flesh inedible. What pleasure is in books and whatever may sort of a poison was this that struck its be added to them. I claim your inter- victim to death and yet left that vic- est in missions for the sake of the con- tim's flcsh fit to be eaten? tributions which missionaries are con- We found that that onai was a long stantly making all along scientific pod of a vine, which we now know to lines. (1) Geograpltical.-You know of be the strophanthus, whose extract what Burton, Speke, Stanley, and Cam- within the last few years your phy- eron have done in AJrican exploration; sicians have found to be a valuable sub- but Missionary Livingstone had preced- stitute for or associate with digitalis in ed tham, not backed as they by govern- its action on the heart. We knew of mental influence, force of arms, and the bean used in the Calabar region as power of money. I give Captain Bur- II. test in the native witchcraft ordeal. ton all praise for his discovery of Lake Introduced to the examination of medi- Tanganyika, but that discovery was cal experts in England, an extract has less a discovery than a realization.

been prepared from it, which in ocular Long before Burton's journey a Ger- surgery is found as valuable for con- man missionary, Rev. Dr. Krapf, at tracting the pupil of the eye as bella- Mambas, on the East Africa Zanzibar donna is for enlarging it. coast, had penetrated inland. His eyes, (2) Exports. -As a busines' man you and the eyes of his asseciate Rebmann.

think it worth while to ~end 'lut trav- had been the first civilized eyes to look elling salesmen, paying their salary, on the snow-topped summits of Mounts commission, and expenses. They go Keina and Kilimanjaro. They first all over the United States, into Mexico heard from natives of a great interior and South America, and even into the lake or lakes. Krapf's first outline map, British colonies. For what? To find made from native description. gave doors for the goods of your trade, or if Captain Burton the basis for his belief there be no open dOOfS to force or make in the existence of those great interior doors for the entrance of those goods. lakes which be subsequently realized Missionaries follow with or sometimes for the geographical world.

precede the emissaries of trade. There The English Baptist missionary, had been foreign commerce in Africa Greenfel, was the first to explore the long botore missionaries went there, but Mobangi, the great afiluent of the Con- we create new wants in the native go on its right bank, its confluence nenr minds and introduce to their desire ob- the equator. Schweinfurth's Welle jects not formerly presented by traderi. had been a mystery. Whither did it In Zululand, under the American flow? Where wns its outlet? Green- Board and the new mode of agriculture fel showed that Welle and Mobangi introduced by missionaries, quite a trade were but one river. The Ogove River irew up in American ploughs. In our of the Congo-Frsnsmis is valued by the own mission, where all our payments French for its present wealth and future possibilities. When I returned in languages to writing, in the compiling 1874 from my first survey of that river, of grammars, and in their tranlillations its value was only partially known of the Bihle and other books, are giv- through the few traders or other white ing to philologists collateral aid in the men who had preceded me. The ad- study of ethnology. It may seem to miral of the French man·of-war, then some a thing not worth naming that a visiting in Gaboon harbor, had an inter- missionary has given to entomology the view with me on his vessel. and taking rare African antimachus, a magnificent notes of my statements considered them butterfly, or that another has given to worthy of transmission to his Govern- a botanical garden the lisorchilus or- ment. A year later, when I had walked chid, once valued at $25. And yet overland the few days' journey be- there are those who would give that tween the Ogove and Gaboon riv{)rs, a sum for a new orchid !

route that white man had tried but Who is it that calls him a benefactor twice before, the governor at Gaboon of his race who has caused to grow asked me for the map of my route and "two blades of grass where before its comparative merits. there was but one"? Equally he is a 2. Natural Hist01y.-On the lines of contributor to science who adds any botany, zoology, conchology, entomol- new fact to the sum of human knowl- ogy, ethnography, and philology, mis- edge. Your fellow-citizen, my friend, sionaries are, each according to his taste, the distinguished surgeon, Dr. T. G.

making collections of specimens and Morton, thanks me for .the first entire writing monographs in aid of those sev- carcase of that strange and fearful beast eral departments of science. This they the gorilla, sent to this country. Its do with no loss of the time or money of mounted skeleton is in your Philadel- th.e societies or boards in whose employ phia Academy of Natura! Sciences.

they are. They do it as an intellectual Three gorilla brains, given by me to recreation. Your missionaries are edu- Dr. Morton, were the first perfect ones cated men, but they have not, as you, ever examined in the study of compar- your means of intellectual enjoyment ative anatomy.

in the library, the lyceum, the club, And Dr. Pepper Provost. of your and the magazine. Without abusing university, thanks me for a collection time belonging to special missionary of native African implements, tools, work. and receiving no pecuniary com- and other utensils illustrative of the pensation for their collected specimens life of those people. So unique and (for a proper rule of our Presbyterian valuable was it considered, that it was Board forbids our engaging in any other placed on exhibition at the World's work that shall bring us financial emolu· Fair. and one of your daily newspapers ment), we gratify our taste and find a (the Evening Telegraph) lately remarked needed recreation in examining the of it that" among the collections to be fauna, flora. or antiquities about us. sent to the Columbian Exposition at In botanical specimens from Peru you Chicago, by the Museum of Archreology are aware that Roman Catholic mis- of the University of Pennsylvania, there sionaries first brought to the knowledge are none more interesting."

of the medical world that valuabJe tree We ask no pecuniary or other reward the cinchona. No collection of shells for these items in the aggregation of the will be considered complete without world's knowledge, but I claim for this specimens from the snow-white strand side work of foreign missions at least of our Corisco Island. specimens noted the credit which you give to other less for their size than for their beauty workers in the cause of science. I do of color and shape. I have sent to not discount the work of Lieutenant America bushels of Corisco shells. All Peary, and his toil, success. and reward missionaries in their reduction of strange shared by his brave wife in the Arctic Sea. Philadelphia does not grudge to aid tawdry jewelry, gaudy beads, and gun- him with $20,000 ou his new adventure. powder and rum. These things of lit· For what? For the solution of certain tIe cost return ed to trade 1000 per cent questions in meteorology. No one ex· of gain, and being fragile and tempo· pects that commerce will be benefited rary, their duplicates were soon needed or that there will be any adequate pe· by the improvident native. Mission- cuniary return. Nevertheless the rich aries there, paying b[lrter, offer to the give of their wealth and brave men ex· natives goods of more permanent value pose their lives, and I commend them. and enduring quality.

I commend their project; but give ye They introduce articles never offered also equal aid and commendation to the by Ii trader. Time is of no value to a work of other brave men and women native heathen. I have attracted his on mission fields who bring their quota attention to a clock as an ornament.

to the altar of science. From it he learns time, and learning to S. In Civilizing.-Perhaps you are of count the hours, he soon tries to put those who regard civilization as the more of effort into an hour. That is lever in the elevation of the degraded industry.

nations. You say, "First civilize, I am always pleased when, in paying then evangelize. " Well, then, I meet a nati va, he asks for a pound of nails.

you as a civilizer, though I might say, Iron is a civilizer. I will show you a as I verily believe, that all that is good chain of se'luences. What will he do in civilization comes from Christianity; with those nails? Pound them into a but let that pass to.day, for this half board. For that purpose he needs 'a hour we are not talking as Christians. hammer. To shape the board hc must Standing simply as a civilizer I claim have a saw. To fashion it he must for foreign missions that, by int"roduc· have a plane. What will he make?

ing better modes of living, and encour- A bench? A table? If a bench, he aging industries, they are lifting hea· will rise a step above the squalor of his then nations to higher planes. clay fioor. If a table, he will no longer The native Africau has but few arts, sit singly and selfishly eating his dish a little weaving, a few with some skill of plantains, but will gather his family in blacksmithing, and many with a taste by his side. But that table will not for carpen,tering; but they have few stand evenly on the inequalities of the wants, and most of these naturc, in the clay fioor; he will need to build a bet· rampant abundance of her fruits and ter house with a plank fioor, and build- vegetables, readily supplies. Naturally ing a better house, he will better treat they have few incentives to exertion. his wife ; and there he has risen many But we come to them, creating new steps in civilization. And it all grew wants and arousing higher d.esires. It out of a pound of nails!

may be objected that trade does all 4, Pltilanthropy.-But perhaps phi.

this, that it does it in advance of the lanthropy is your religion. You look missionary. True, indeed, trade is a upon Jesus only as a good man among civilizer; I welcome it, even though it other good men. You pose as a philan· generally meets aboriginal nations with thropist. You are nothing if not a its worst side. In the end the outcome philanthropist. You believe in the is good; but trade had been at our Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood Gaboon region a hundred years before of man. So do I. I meet you there, our mission came there, aud trade had and as a philanthropist I demand your done very little for the elevation of the aid in my foreign missionary work.

native tribes. It had brought in ex· You say there is work to be done in change for the valuable ivory, ebony, the elevation of the lapsed masses of and other native products only articles our own population. So there is. I Qf e{)hemeral value-flimsy, slaz.y cloth, will ~o with you into tl;le slUl~s of o~ city, with you extend my hand to the winter's cold. there is not many squares hands of that woman of dishonored away the soup-house and charity orbreast ~nd give her another chance. ganization. I say these victims of civ- With you go to the man of ruined life ilized brutality 'have a possible escape and give him another chance. Now or appeal to civilized law and order. my philanthropy is broader than yours. But the hopelessness of women in their It stops not at my city, my state, my status of heathenism, as against the opcountry; but all over the round world, presSions of power or mere might and and knowing no distinction of race or right of possession, is indescribable in color, whether white, red, black or yel. its depth and extent. My poor heathen low, wherever sin has gone debasing. woman has no avenue of escape, no reo I will go to lift up. Wherever there is dress, no tribunal of appeal. She is suffering I will go to cheer. By just simply hopeless! so much as a tribe or nation is degraded and down, all the more because it is And now I fling aside the covering down It has a right to be lifted up, and of Unchristianity, which I cast over you on you and me rest the duty to lift it and my!)elf. and emerging from this up! I went to Africa more than thirty shameful hour, gladly again open this years ago, in the flush of youth, expec- blessed Bible, joyfully read again the tant, hopeful, not knowing what was Redeemer's great cOlIlmand, and appeal before me.' (Thank God we do not to you as Christians. know the future! Perhaps if we did we would sometimes turn back ap- " Is it nothing to 1/OU. 0 ye Christians? palled.) In those years I have travelled Oh. answer me this to·day ! a long and weary way. Thorns in the The heathen are looking to you; path have pierced my feet, thorns have You can go or give or pray. pierced my soul; but in the presence of You can save your soul from blood-guiltinees, the degradations of heathenism, espe- For in lands you have never trod ciallyas those degradations crush down 'I'he heathen are d1/ing every day, women and children, I protest to you, And DYING without God ! sirs, to·day, that in the name of Philan· Is It nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ? thropy alone I could again tread over Dare ye say ye have naught to do 1 that weary, thorny road, if for nothing All over the earth they wait for the light I else than the pity for the life that now And is that nothing to you 1" is, to lift up heathen women and chilo dren. I know. indeed, that some of It is somet-hing to me! And in obedi· the cruelties of heathenism are equalled ence to that command I return to Afri· in the slums of our American cities; I ca, taking with me this Bible, that betknow that women are here sometimes ter than commerce, science. civilization, fearfully outraged and children suffer or mere philanthropy can bring the dreadfully; but I must say that at its fallen back to God. A Bible. perfect worst for that woman, when worst in every page; not a fragmentary Bi· comes to worst, and she can no longer ble, or one for any of whose utterances find tolerance or affection for the heart I need apologize, but in its entirety, the of the human brute who had sworn to Word of God! protect her. but whose hand is now her oppressor, there are police only a few Oyrus Hamlin. * rods away to whom she may appeal. and law that will protect her; and for BY REV. C. W. CUSHING, D.D., WELLS· the child, beaten and outraged, there is a society for the prevention o~ cruelty BOROUGH, PA. that finally steps in to save; and for the starving and the unclad before the Dr. Hamlin tells us that he was not a promising child – was pronounced .. weakly," and with" a head too big." When very young he hated babies, and .. "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston and Chlca~o. in one instance threw a stone at some staggered him. However, he was equal which were brought to his home. The to any emergebcy. His life while in stone went through a window and the academy at Bridgton is sketched as smashed a valued piece of china. His with the pencil of an artist. When bills mother called him to account, and he accumulated he could make spoons or says" he always respected babies after spectacles as well as the next (lne. that. .. While a small boy he and his brother stole two ox-goads from a During his course at Bowdoin 001neighbor. Such was the distress of my lege he made a steam-engine, with conmother, he says, that" we never stole denser, air-pump, etc. Hon. Neal Dow again." took great interest in it, and helped him bore the cylinder. The college gave His father had died when he was him $175 for it as a model, and it is seven months old, and his mother now in the Oleveland Cabinet. All brought up the family on a farm. this was good preparation for his future When the ox-yoke was broken he work. showed his genius by making another, as well as by making whatever things Already, in the winter of 1832, at the were lacking fe,r convenience on the age of twenty-one, he had chosen misfarm. sion work in the foreign field for his life work, and Africa as the special A very minute description of these field. early years is given, with some interesting incidents of their dumb animals While a sophomore an element in his -cows, horses, dogs, etc. There is a character was illustrated ill a peculiar simplicity about these stories which is way. Standing alone in an abandoned fascinating. "Old Bose" watching for place, a mile and a half from houses, his master on the coldest nights, long was an old, forsaken, half-demolished after the master was dead, can hardly church, and beside it an old·time gravebe read without moistened eyes. The yard. It was said to be haunted. On death of " old Oarlo, " which had to be a wild, dark, stormy night he detershot when old, is suitably emphasized mined to go there, climb into the old by tender words in doggerel. by the pulpit, and challenge all the ghosts and author: hobgoblins to do him harm, and he would send them howling to the abyss. At length the question of "-life work" Immediately a groan, followed by raps arose. His mother desired for him an on the side of the church! " Hallo education, but means were wanting. there! who are you? what do you It was finally decided that he should go want ?" he asked. Another groan and to Portland with his brother-in-law and more raps. He got out of the house learn the trade of silversmith and jew- as soon as practicable and went around eller. While learning his trade, his to the side to see whence the sounds spare moments were spent in reading came. He soon stumbled over an old good books. He joincd an apprentices' cow, and found a whole herd of cattle cvening school of seventy regular at- sheltered from the storm by the church. tendants. Two prizes were offered for Licking themselves, they had rapped the best essay on profane swearing. their horns against the church. The His sister urged him to write_ .. But I mystery of the ghosts was solved, and have never written anything," he said. he returned to his room. However, he took the first prize. His gradQation from college was with About this time Deacon Isaac Smith honor. asked him, " If he had ever thought it might be his duty to prepare for the His next wor~ was in the seminary ministry." Some resolutions adopted at Bangor, where his life was characby President Edwards led him to a de- terized with usual fidelity and successcision; but the expense of a preparation ful progress, while much time w~s given to outside charitable and religiouli work among the poor, hitherto almost better quarters. Every move arollsed entirely neglected. While in the semi- the Jesuits, who attacked the work in nary he received from Dr. Anderson a series of tracts. Dr. Hamlin replied his appointment as missionary to Con- in a book, .. Papists and Protestants." stantinople. Arriving at Constantino- It was founded largely upon testimony ple, he encountered many obstacles, first from Roman authors, and silenced them in securing a teacher of the language, completely. They attempted to have and thereafter in every step for the es- the Turkish Government suppress its tablishment of the mission. He and his publication, but failed. A message wife, a descendant of the martyr John from Sir Stratford Canning settled it. Rogers, were heartily welcomed at the An Armenian banker said this and other home of Rev. Dr. Goodell; but the like publications sa.ved the nation from missionaries were soon told by Bouti- Rome. neff, the Russian ambassador, that" the Emperor of all the Russias would never 'fhe students were poorly clothed, allow Protestantism to set its foot in and Dr. Hamlin established a workshop Turkey." Dr. Schaufl:ler replied: for making stove-pipe, sheet-iron stoves, "Your Excellency, the kingdom of ash-pans, etc., which were in great de- Christ will never ask the Emperor of mand. By this means the students not all the Russias where it may set its .only clothed themselves, but learned foot. " Catholics, Armenians, Greeks, useful employment; but opposition apall seemed combining with Russia to peared. On one side the mission felt drive all Protestant missions from the that Dr. Hamlin was becoming too country. To intensify the gloom, Lord much secularized, while, on the other, Ponsonby, the English ambassador, had the Turks believed all inventions came contempt for all missions. A change from Satan. Finally the station voted for the better at this time resulted from to direct Dr. Hamlin to sell off the furthe death of the Sultan, which gave ad- niture of the workshop, close it up, and vantage to English authority. pay the proceeds into the treasury. He replied he should immediately sell off In the winter of 1840, after a long the furniture as directed, but as not a struggle, a building was found in Bebee dollar had come from the treasury, he where he could open a school. He must decline to pay the proceeds into opened it with two scholars, contrary that fund. Morcover, the station would to the judgment of the other mission- find it necessary to provide clothing for aries of the station. This was the germ the students. This was a new revelaof Robert College. Here Dr. Hamlin tion, and they voted that "Brother began his famous career as an artificer, Hamlin take his own way to keep out by fitting up a workshop to make philo- rags." sophical apparatus. His ability for any emergency was shown by outwitting The Protestant Church had fierce the Patriarch, When he sent him word struggles while being launched in Turthat all his students would be cast into key; but in spite of all there were oneprison. The school was interrupted for hundred-and-fifty churches in the emthree weeks, and then opened with in- pire in 1893. creased numbers. Some amusing incidents are narrated of his administering The next step to help the poor was justice to culprits who were cowered the manufacture of rat-traps. 'fhis by the belief that he was" diabolos," was a great success. and relieved many, on account of his ingenuity. His but multitudes still were suffering. Yankee wit served 11im a good purpose There was abundance of the finest in confounding the sceptics who con- wheat in the world, but no mills except fronted him. those propelled by llOrse-power. Dr. Hamlin thought of a steam-mill and a In 1843 the seminary was removed to bakery. lIr. Charles Ede, an English banker, offered to advanoo the money requircJ, but the station, as usual, did gor Theological Seminary, where he renot apprcve of it. .. Dr. Hamlin knew mained three years, and until elected nothillg of milling, bread-making, etc., President of Middlebury College. at the and it must prove a failure_" They age of seventy, where he remained for had not learned that Dr. Hamlin was five years, retiring at seventy-five, to an equivalent for any emergency; but the regret of all. they voted, finally, that, " though we have no confidence in the scheme, we 'fhis is the story of a wonderful lire, leave Brother Hamlin to act on his own simply but beautifully told, in reuding responsibility." The story of the which thousands will be entranced and growth of this bread-making scheme, made more heroic. until he was compelled to furnish not only the English hospital, but the por- We feel cOilstrained to add to what tion of the army there, at the rate of Dr. Cushing has said of this remark- 12,000 pounds a day, is a marvellous able book onr own word. It was said , bit of history. Not less interestiug and of Napoleon I., "Nature made him and not less commendable of his skill is the broke the mould." That is equally .story of the conflict endured in secur- true of Cyrus Hamlin. We once heard ing a place for his operations. a Methodist bishop say, "If Dr. Ham- lin were a Homunist, thut Church would The next move in this direction was canonize him as soon after death as the the conversion of beer-casks into wash- almanac would allow." Be that as it ing machines, to wash the cast-off cloth- may, he is and has been one of the ing of the, sick and wounded Russiau strongest personalities of the century; soldiers, by which many poor women an honor to his cImrch, an honor to his were put into better condition than conntry, an honor to humanity. He ever before, while" out of the profits has been statesman, educator, financier, of his beer barrel he built a church." and diplomat, as well as a very success- ful missionary. The mission history His next work in Constantinople was of Tnrkey for the last half century canpurchasing a site for Robert Colle~e. not be understood without the facts em- It was It long and fierce conflict, and bodied in this book. No romance is whcn accomplished his difficulties had more thrilling nor any life-story more only· bcgun. Thc Pasha had deter- fascinatingly told. We know of one mined not to allow a college to be built; young lad who rcad it from end to end, hut through a chain of most interesting charmed with it as if it were only a incidents in connection with the visit boy's stOl·Y. Wc know of one mother of Admiral Farragut, thc Pasha was out- who read it alond to an invalid daughdone and an imperial edict was given, ter, and of groups who have perused it granting much more than he had ever with unabated delight. There is not a dared to ask. A less COUl'llgeous and dull line in it. If twenty-thousand persistent man would have utterly failed copies of it could be sold at once it in this most important uudert!lking. would give a great impetus to missions. Dr. Hamlin is one of the able corps of It should never be forgotten that editorial correspondents of this REVIEW. while Dr. Hamlin was planning and su- -J.T.G. perintending all these various schem2s for the welfare of the people, schemes A Perverted Report. which of themselves would be sufficient to engross the energies of l vigorous An important meeting of representaman, he was never accused of neglect- ti ves of some fifteen mis"ionary ~oci-' ing his work as a teacher; while his eties was mentioned in this REVIEW last career was marked with continued suc- month as having been held in January cess in leading men to Christ. in the Methodist Mission Rooms in Retiring from Constantinople, Dr. Hamlin waa elected professor in Ban- New York. The secular press reports tions started with correct views,. urged of that meeting were in the main cor· rect, but some of the papers grossly the development of lay workers in the misstated some facts and more grossly Church, and brought about the unique made damaging impressions of mission· custom of church discipline for covel· ousness. "

ary economy, by what the newsboys call "scare·heads," in which they put The IDternational Missionary Union, Rev. Dr. Mabie in a false attitude. The " writer of this paragraph solicited a cor· rection of th('se errors from Dr. Mabie The eleventh annual meeting of the himself and received the following, International Missionary Union will be which is gladly inserted.-[J. T. G.] held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 13th to 20th, 1894. Arrangements are "Inasmuch as a most perverted use made by the hospitality of Dr. Foster has been made of some allusions of mine and other residents of Clifton Springs on the general topic of self.support at to entertain all missionaries coming for the late conference of secretaries in New the purpose of attending the meeting. York, I submit to you herewith the reo All missionaries are requested to send port which was made both of my ad· the Secretary, before the meeting, their dress and that of Dr. Duncan, as given names, societies, fields, and, years of by the New York Independent of Jan. service. The Union is continuously uary 25th, a report which voices sub. seeking out all foreign missionaries stantially what I meant to say, and who are living or visiting in this coun· which also states the fact concerning try and Canada. The Secretary, Rev. Dr. Duncan's paper." W. H. Behlen, Clifton Springs, N. Y., invites correspondence with all such " The next topic was' The Develop· petsons. Any inquiries about the So· ment of Self·Supporting Churches (In ciety will be answered by Mr. Belden.

the Foreign Field.' The opening ad· The dea.th of TIev. J. E. Chandler, dress on ' The Importance of the Meas. Sr., of cholera, in India, and of Rl'v. ure ' was by Dr. Mabie. of the American Alden Grout, who, after thirty-five years Baptist Missionary Union, and the next of labor in Znlulanll, died, at the age of ninety. at Springfield, Mass., and the paper, on ' The Best Means of Securing death of Hev. George Douglas, D.D., this End,' was by Dr. Duncan. of the Principal of the Theological School of the University at Montreal, might well same Board. Dr. Mabie called special give us pause. Dr. Douglas contracted attention to the point that the self·sup. disease when a missionary in early life port of the native churches dol'S not in the West Indies, which progressed mean the lessening of contributions at till it resulted in total blindness and dis. home, that the work (If missions is con· ability of the limbs, which required ar· stantly increasing. The idea of self. tificial support for years. He was the support has less to do with the relief of Chrysostom of the Dominion of Canadn, the churchcs at hon:e than with the de. and a more powerfully eloquent mOil velopment of the churches abroad; it has not graced the American pulpit or carries with it the idea of devclapmcnt platform. His was a marvellous in· in the line of aggres&ive work and the stance of the triumph of mind over cl)ntrol of their own work. It is es~en· matter. He was a Vice· President of the btieatl ~emeonrtehoevcehr,urtcohtehseanpdrothpeercordmamt·iuonnis. International Missionary Uuion, which ties. Churches built by foreign funds institution has lost from its roll hy inevitably assume the foreign aspect, death eleven members since June last, and there was not that spontaneity of included in which list would be Dr. work that is essential to the hest Ii fe of Nevius, Dr. Douglas, and Mr. Chandler. the Church. As an illustration of the proper methorls by which this may be secured DI'. Duncan gave somewhat full V the rxtremely interesting history of the Ba~sein Karen Mission in Burma, where there are now ninety·one self. supporting churches, and not a single church which is not self.supporting. 'I'his was due chiefly to the fact that the missionary who laid the founda.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

nI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India, * Burma., t HinduismJ BURMA IN MISSIONS. Pariahs. "God hath chosen the weak thinoos of the world to confound the BY REV. A. BUNKER, TOUNGOO, BURMA. mighty; yea, the things that are not to bring to naught the things that are." The idea that our mission work in Burma, after the many years of help Following this lead, is it too mnch to which it has received from us, should assume that I1is children may in some be able to take care of itself has gained degrec, at least, forecast His plans, currency among some good people. when once lIe has begun to unfold them? Some also. looking at the hundreds of millions of China and India, have Now, the providentialleadings which questioned if it was wise to expend so took Judsnn to Burma are familiar to much on the comparatively small popu- all student.s of missionary history. lation of this province as is now being done. At this point we may well pause and ask: Both of these views are taken from a human standpoint. As we followed 1. If our work in Burma is completed, God's leading in entering Burma, it or only jllRt begun? will be safe to continue our work until He as unmistakably releases us. 2. What are the providential leadings now before us ? As the preaching of the Gospel to all nations is His work, and as His ser- 3. 'W hat do recent developments teach vants should follow His leading only, us? we believe it is as unwise to compare missions with missions as it is to set 4. What does the field now offer? off one kind of mission work against 5. What things in our work should another. Domestic, home. aud foreign be emphasized for the future? • missions are one in fact, and &0 the field A somewhat accurate knowledge of is the world. One field of labor is more Burma is necessary to enable us to an· important than another only as it is so swer these questions. in the mind of God. Burma is a part of a great country having intimate relations with many Burma, with its nine millions of in- races and tribes. It cannot be easily habitants, may be as important, in the detached from any plan of missionary mind of God, to the conquest of Asia work which must embrace the whole for Chri~t as are the millions of India. continent of Asia. Its physical geog- The mathematics of God are not those raphy, taken in connection with the of men. The small band, with Abra- peoples who dwell on the plains and ham as leader, who, in the early history mountains; its situation with reference of the Hebrew race, crossed the Eu- to other races, as regards the lines of phrates to an unknown land were more commerce and travel already developed than all the nations of the earth in God's or in prospect; and its importance in plan. His providential leading should its relations to all future development determine the following of His people, should be carefully considered. not numhers. wealth, or worldly influ- Objection has been t.aken to the ence. Clough sought the high.caste phrase, "Bnrma at the back door of Bramins, but God sent him back to the China." But however we may regard its situation with reference to that • See pp. W (.lannary), 99 (February), 172, 179, country. a careful study of it.s relations 212 (Mareh), 247, 267. 270, 281 (pre.ent i ••ue). to the countries bordering upon it will show that the provinces of Szchnan and t See also p. 1:l5 (February). ' Yunan must be brought into immediate i See aloo pp. 179 (March), 254 (preseut issne). relations with Rangoon, the ontrepOt of Burma, in the near future. J'fIr. Up- past than for their promises for the fu- crnft says of the former province, .. It ture.

holds the key of East Central Asia." The frontier trade for the last year It is well to remember that Szclman ha,!! was mme than $2,000,000, an in- fully thirty-five million souls, with one crease of about 5 per cent over the pre- hundred and forty governing cities and vious year, which is a large showing uncounted wealth. when we remember that the govern- Not less important is a careful study ment is even yet engaged in bringing of the various races of Burma, their the tribes of Upper Burma under law geographical positions, and their fitness and order.

or unfitness for use in evangel:zing 'The work of opening up communica- work. tion and facliities for travel has also Again, if we take into consideration gone forward with commendable ra- its past development we slmll be en- pidity. The J udsons and early mission- couraged to see how much the history aries made journeys occupying months of Burma is the history of the work of which now can be made in as many our missionary society in that prov- days. The grand trunk railway, from ince. The Baptist JliIission has been the Rangoon to Mogoung in the north, a pandmaid of the English Government, distance in a straight line of about 600 and its work has been often favorably miles, is nearly completed, and our mis- mentioned by English officials. sionaries are able to travel the length '''hen Judson entered the empire of of the lanu in comparative luxury.

llis golden-footed majesty, nearly four- Military roads have been constructed score years ago, who would have dared into the mountains on the east and to predict the present advanced state of west; telegraph lines have been built, that country? All foundation work in post-offices established, making the the development of a race, or ot a Chris- whole country accessible to missionary tian ci vilization, is of the most difficult work. -Within seven years over 2518 charader, as every missionary well miles of telegraph line has been con- knows, and it makes a small "howing. structed in Upper Burma alone. Dur- Yet most of this work in Burma has ing the last year nearly 1000 miles of heen accomplished. The thirty thou- wire has been laid. Expurts are in ex- sand Christians, gathered from all races, cess of imports, and private trade has organized into churches, associations, increased to 23,000,000 rupees.

aud a convention for foreign mission Nor has the government, often aiding work, with a carefully prepared sys- the missiunaries, neglected the common tem of mission schools, with printing- work of education of the people. How- presses, weekly and monthly papers, ever, of the two hundred thousand pu- dispensaries, etc., has required great la- pils in government and mission schools, bor and patience. The battle of relig- our mission has a seven-tenth part of ious intolerl1nce lIas also been fought, the whole, or nearly twelve thousand aDd the proud, defiant king, who children under its care.

scorned to l,ow to the sceptre of King This is significant, and shows how Jesus, has been swept from his throne, large an influence we have attained in and all his dominions, from the Cam- this land; also brings corresponding bodia to the Bay of Bengal and the duties and obligations for the future.

Gulf of Martaban to the Himalayas, Recent developments are, however, have been thrown wide open to the enlarging our view. The taking of Gospel messenger. 'Upper Burma by the English and the Again, -were one to study the stati~­ dethronement of King Thebaw caused tics of the development of. trade and scarcely a ripple on the news of the commerce of this country, he would day; yet how far-reaching the results find them not less instructive for the already appeal' in the plans of God, so far as man can interpret them! railway, which is advancing through The dethronement of the king meant that State to meet the road from Burthe decapitation of the Buddhist Church ma. This, too, will bring a multitude in Burma. The king as the head of of peoples from these brave Hillmen tbe Church being removed, the bul- into touch with the missionary. wark of Buddhism fell. The results are already apparent in the increasing Now we reach the fact which the interest manifested by that people in business men of the Old WorId are not the religion of Jesus. During the last slow to appreciate-viz., Burma as a year there has been reported the first railway and trade centre for Southern instance on record of It Buddhist. village Asia. With these roads completed and expelling its priests and applying to the Euphrates valley road, " tlll~ way of our mission for teachers. the kings of the East," for which a syndicate has been alreatly announced Again, the dethronement of the king in England, and which will connect brings our mission face to face with un- Constantinople with Quetta, in Afghanlimited opportunities for work, and af- istan, the missionary will take train at fords an admirable field on which to Calais, in Prance, and in a few days' train the battalions of Christ already easy travel will disembark in Calcutta gathered in Burma and Assam. or Rangoon; and when the Kunlong Ferry road is opened, it will not be The government having once grasped long before the headwaters of the Yangthe throne of the Alomypigs have tse-Kiang are reached, for this is the since employed its armies in reducing short cut for the trade of Western to order the brave but lawless Hill China. Is it too great a stretch of imtribes, whose countries skirt the whole agination to suppose that a few years eastern, northern. and western frontier will connect· Shanghai with the headof Burma. Fully forty tribes have waters of this river by rail? Commerce thus' been wholly or in part led to ac- will inevitably take the shortest and knowledge the authority of her Majesty the Queen, and to live in peace with cheapest routes o.f transportation, and themsel ves and neighbors. A great impulse lias also in like manner been given more improbable enterprises have alto the opening of the whole country in ready been realized than the connection the matter of roads and railways. Not of Slmnghai and London by rail. only have many roads been completed, but much larger enterprises are under Did Isaiah foresee these days when contemplation. A recent paper an- he said: "And I will make all my nounces the completion of the final sur- mouutains a way, and all my highways veyof a rail way northeast frum Manda- shall be exalted. Behold, these shall lay to Kunlong Fen-y, on the northern come from afar, and, 10, these from the Salwen, a distance of about 200 miles. north and from the west, and these Kunlong Ferry is about midway be- from the land of Sinim." tween Mandalay and a poiut on the Yang-tse-Kiang, by tile wa.v of Talifoo, Again, the era of peace and good the centre of Pantbay power, and is the government which has come to Burma rcndcZ10us for the trade of Western is greatly stimulating immigration from Yunan. all neighboring States. 'rhe ubiquitous Chinaman is seen everywhere pushing This road opens up a great extent of himself into every nook where money country and brings the millions of can be made. It is also estimated that ¥unan and Szchuan into immediate before a decade has passed there will be touch with Burma. over three millions of Indians in Burma.

Again, a railway is projected from This rapid survey would be imperfect Mogoung in the north, through the if we were to pass the Hillmen without State of Manipur, to join the Assam further notice. It is believed that these are to be a great factor in the future evangelizing of Southern Asia; that they are a chosen people, kept and pre- a corps of six hundred and ten trained pared of God for important use in this native pastors, and ,three time8 that work of the Holy Spirit. Though di· number under training, we look for- vided into many tribes and clans, there ward to the conque!t of thc Whole land is a marvellous likeness stamping them for Jesus. as originally one race. Kept from idolatry by their priests and their tradi- We do well here to discern the lestions of a former Jehovah worship, as sons the past has taught us, and, by the well as of early Bible history; allied in help of the Spirit, those which need to manners, customs, worship, and phy- be emphasized for our future work. sique; showing everywhere a wonderful grasp of spiritual truth, when once One of these lessons is that spiritual they have apprehended it; born teach- result!! follow the law of cause and effect ers and preachers, with the simple faith in no small degree. As we sow we reap. of a child-they occupy, without doubt, Our best results have been secnred by a large place in the plan of God for the painstaking, persistent, patient labor. future of Asia. These chosen people, In order to secure an efficient corps of whether found in Assam, Northern and native helpers we have been obliged to Southern Burma, Siam, Cambodia, or carefully train and educate them from Western China, supply us with our the beginning. The best helpers are corps of native helpers. Out of thirty usually the best trained men, other thousand converts in Burma, twenty- things equal. seven thousand are from the Hillmen. We have renched a point where a Their zeal and activity in the past in change of missionary methods Is absoself-support, in education, in evangeliz- lutely necessary. Our successes deing, not only their own people, the dev- mand such a change, and we must emil-worshippers, but in advancing suc- phasize. as never before, the training cessfully to the attack of hoary Bud- of a native instrumentality for onr dhism in its strongholds, cheer us with work. Hereafter the missionary will the great hope that God has been pre- not be merely an evangelist, but the paring a people from the beginning who trainer of evangelists. For such a task should come to the kingdom for this the future of our work demands the time and purpose. Perhaps here we best talent. The necessity that such may discover one of the reasons why men should be leaders of men, many- Judson was turned from other coun- sided, well-balanced, and mighty men of tries he sought to enter and sent to in- faith, is obvious. hospitable Burma. But to raise up this native instrumen- These Hill tribes in Burma are now tality, Christian schools are of prime for a large part reduced to order, and a necessity. Happily we have now five highway has been cast up all over the hundred village schools, over five hunmountains by the English Government dred churches, and not far from one for the missior:ary and his message. hundred thousand adherents of our mis- sion, from which to draw material for It is s3id that it requires greater gen- these training-schools. eralship to secure the fruits of victory than to win a battle. This Christian education is demanded by the new foes which are already mar- The battle in Burma is being won. shalling their forces against our King Now it remains to be seen if we have in all the Orient. Says a missionary in wisdom enough to secure the fruits of a recent letter: " The battle of the fuvictory. ture in ihe East will not be between Chri~tianity and Buddhism, but Chris- The developments of God's provi- tianity and infidelity. " dence teach us that our work here is now fairly begun rather than com- Finally, our '1Je1'Y successes are becompleted. Our view has enlarged. With ing 0'lt1' peril, This fact cannot be too strongly emphasized. 'fhey pnt thfl Church to sleep when they should stim- preachers. The number of native Protulate it to greatly increased activity, for cstant Christians is 5fi9,661, an increase we are a long way from final victory. of 150,000 in ten years. Of these, 182,- 722 are communicant members of We send our missionaries to heathen churches, an increase of 70,000 in the lands, and God gives them surprising last decade. results, but our responsibility has only now begun. How would public opin- ]ofADRAS COLLEGE. ion scorch the name of a military officer who should send forward a forlorn hope ]OIr. lIeston, from Madras College, without proper supports! Sending makes a strong appeal for prayers inforth missionaries carries with it the stead of criticisms in regard to the edurluty of supporting them, not neglect- cational work there. He says: "Praise ing them till they are crushed by their the Lord, one of the students was bapvery success. tized on the first Sunday of December. He was a Hindu of a caste family, We rejoice to believe that there is a though not a llrahmin. Still it must rising tide of missionary zeal all over have been a great wrench for him; his this broad land, and that the churches wife was baptized along with him. . . . of all denominations are rallying to the It was a most solemn thing, and oh may calls of the hour, and that a better day it bring us more prayers. People may is dawning for this work of our Lord. not believe in educational missions. but they might at least pray. It is such a We trust that the time is near when horrible feeling to be doing work in the children of God will do His busi- which there is so little result visible, ness, with the same or greater zeal than and amid it all to be sure that we are they show in their own; when they not backed up by prayer. . . . If peowill acknowledge His Divine right, not ple were remembering us I know I only to a tenth, but to all they have: should feel it more. . .. There are when faith and works, head and heart, some mornings vivid still in my recolshall get together. Then wiil come to lection, and filling me with a joy beyond pass the declaration of the Lord of compare, when I have been able to lay hosts, "The heathen shall know that I hold of some precious Gospel truth, and am the Lord, when I shall be sanctified to hold the attention of the students in you before their eyes." with it for an hour; and these were mornings when I knew that prayers In India there are no fewer than 65 were going up in my behalf. This is Protestant missionary societies direct· the glorious working of God for which ing the work of 857 ordained mission· I could only give grateful thanks. Oh; aries-viz., 16 Pre~byterjan societies, brother, pray for the Christian college. with 149 laborers; 13 Baptist societies, Unless we are terribly faithles~, surely with 129 missionaries; 9 societies of God has some fruit for us to gather even the Established Church of England, now, and still more in the days to come." with 203 missionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with 125 men and women; 4 Among the Garos in Assam the work Methodist societies, with 110 Gospel am- is moving on with increasing momenbassadors ; 2 Congregationalist associa- tum. At the beginning of the year the tions, with 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas number of communicants was about Fratrum and 1 Quaker society, with 16 2400. :More than 800 were baptized in their employ; as also 7 independent last year. Nearly all of the churches societies, together with 5 women's asso- are financially self.supporting, and a ciations. In addition to these 857 or- genuine missionary spirit evinces itself. dained missionaries there are 711 or- The prospect in Upper Assam. among dained European lay helpers', 114 Euro- the tea-garden laborers, is also full of pean and semi.Europeaularly assistants, much promise. teachers, etc., and 3491 native lay

EntTolnAj, DEl'AR'l'MENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Dr. A. J. Gordon and the editor-in- takers. Regard seems t.o have been had chief have been making a short tour in to fitness rather than to political con- the interests of missions, beginning siderations. The result has been duly February 13th, in Toronto, Hamilton, tabulated. and is considered very accu- Brantford, London (Ontario), and fin- rate. The figures foot up a popUlation ishing with the Student Volunteer Con- in all India of 286,000,000. Of these in vention, Detroit, February 28th to British India there are 220,500,000. Be- March 4th. 'fhe degree of interest de- sides those who are thus directly under veloped has been to us both a most de- British influence, there are 65,500,000 lightful surprise. Instead of confining over whom England" exercises a quasi attention to the subject of missions, we and semi-feudal authority"" What a h!ve sought to lay a foundation for a mass of humanity! And how rapidly true and deep apprehension of the evan- increasing! Since 1881 the increase gelization of the world, by calling at- has been 26,000,000, or nearly 10 per tention first to the Holy Spirit, His per- cent in a single decade; but in the re- sonality, work, and manifold activity cently acquired Indian possessions the as the Spirit of truth, of life, of order, increase has been still more marked.

of power; then to the blessed hope of For instance, in Lower Burma the pop- the Lord's coming and the true char- ulation has multiplied one half since it acter of the present age as preparatory came under British administration.

to His advent, and as the age of out- Tllese facts speak volumes.

gathering of God's people from all na- And what a proof and illustration tions; then to the true relations of giv- here of the celerity with which the ing, both of self and of substance, not Gospel might be proclaimed through all only to missions ohjectively, but to the earth! Suppose that all Chri&tian spiritual growth subjectively, etc. This churches in all nations should simply honoring of the Spirit at the beginning combine during anyone year to under- was uniformly followed by remark- take to "get into contact with the entire able signs of His personal presence unsaved population of the globe, and or- throughout. At Toronto, one and even ganize with like thoroughness!

two overflow meetings became neces- sary, and the interest was most impres- We have a letter of great hterest sively solemn. Over $1470 in voluntary from a cousin of Mrs. Nevius, which offerings were gathered. Dr. G. L. we give our readers. It was addressed Mackay, of Formosa. Mr. Spencer'Val- to our dear friendR, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. ton, of South Afriea, Rev. John Mc- Mathieson, of London. Vickar, of Honan, were among the speakers. Dr. Mackay's account of the CHEFOO, CHINA, Nov. 25, 1893.

work in Formosa we have never heard My cousin, Mrs. NeVIUS, wishes me excelled iu thrilling and convincing to write you for her the sad tidings of power. A special account of the Stu- her dear husband's death, which ocdents' Convention at Detroit will appear curred on October 19th, Thursday morn- ing at half-past ten.

hereafter in these pages. Dr. Nevius wns in very poor health when we returned to China last au- The Iltst census of India was accom- tumn, but for some mcnths past had plishell with marvellous celerity and seemed much better, and had been able thoroughncss and shows an amazing to keep steadily at work all summer on popUlation. It was done chiefly on one the revision and translation of the Biday. Febrnary 26th, 1891, when 1,000,- hIe, and had finished the part ~_ssigned 000 persons wcre employed as census- him.

At the time of his death he wag pre- paring for a trip into the interior of the province to attend a mission meeting Among our duties we put in the front and presbytery at Wei Hien. He had rank a proper and scriptural standard not felt so well as usual for a day or of giving, based on the conception of a two, but on Thursday morning after Divine 8tewa1'd8hip in all property, breakfast had prayers with the Chinese as on other mornings, and went on which is the only solution to the pres- with his preparations. One of the last ent inadequacy of our gifts. We have things he did was to make a list of arti- giving, but not of the right sort. cles he should need for his six days' There are at least ten ways of giving: overland journey. His pulse was going in such a strange, i.' The careless way-giving someirregular way that Mrs. Nevius thought it would be better for him to see the thing to any cause presented, without doctor before starting on his trip, and inquiry into its merits or claims, or sent for him to come. Dr. Nevius met proportionate value as to other causes.

the doctor at the gate. They soon after 2. The impul8i'D1} way-giving as the came in the house and sat down in the study_ The doctor seeing that Dr. feelings and caprices of the moment Nevius looked poorly. asked him if he dictate, as often and as much as love, would not lie down on the sofa. He . pity, or awakened sensibility prompt. replied, "No, I am all right; we will 3. The easy way-lazily to shirk all go upstairs presently." They had a little more conversation, and Dr. Nevius real self·denial hy a resort to fairs, feswas about to speak again, with a smile tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, on his face, but his head fell forward, to raise money for the Lord's cause. and the doctor caught him in his arms 4. The sel.fi81i way-giving because and laid him on the floor. Mrs. Nevius entered the room just at that moment. there is promised some reward of praise, She bent over him, calling him endear- prominence, or human glory.

ing names, but there was not a moment's 5. The calculating way-giving with consciousness, not a moment's pain, reference to some returns in prosperity God had taken him so quickly and so or material benefit. quietly. There were but a few faint breaths, and all was over of this life for 6. The systematic way-laying aside as an offering to God a definite portion him. of income: one tenth, or fifth, or third, My cousin was ill at the time with a or half, as conscience dictates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and if -bronchial attack, but rallied, and was largely practised would indefinitely in· able to see him laid to rest the follow- crease our gifts. ing day, but has been dangerously ill all these weeks since, and we hardly 7. The intelligent way-giving to each know yet whether the danger is passed, object after a personal investigation but hope she will soon begin to improve into its comparative claims on our be- neficence, and without regard to the more rapidly. appeal of men. )1any friends are urging ?rIrs. Nevius 8. The 8elf-denying way-saving what to write the life of her dear husband, would be spent in luxuries and needless and are praying that she may be raised expenditures, and sacredly applying to up from this illness to do it. I think, purposes of religion and charity. were it not for this work in view, she would hardly wish to come back to the 9. The equal way-giving to God and life which looks so hard and lonely and so changed in every way for her. She sends you her love.

With kind regards, I am very sincerely yours, LISLE BAINBRIDGE. the needy as much as is spent on self, Mr. Mathieson adds: "This will be of balancing personal expenses and be- nevolent outlay. What a corrective to interest to you. Dear Nevius visited all extravagance!

us at Hampstead more than twenty 10. The lteroic way-limiting our exyears ago. I deemed him one of the penditure to a certain sum, and giving wisest and best of missionaries to the away the entire remainder. This is Chinese. J. E. M. " January 16, 1894."

stewardship actually in exercise. This We are desired to republish this short was John Wesley's way, and it is &tatement with regard to giving: J. Hudson 'fa~lor's way. It makes ot a disciple a habitual, conscientious, pro- but silently, secretly, persistently the portionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, iptriguing Jesuitical priests have been consecrated giver. at work creating discontent, thrusting themselves into office, and begging for We meet the following erroneous publicfavor and patronage ; and gained paragraph, not for the first time: their point so far as 1.0 place the real condition of affairs almost as intolerant .. The first zenana teaching ever at- and idolatrous as during the monarchy. tempted in the East was in Siam in A short time ago Congress sent a dele- 1851, as zenana work in India did not gate to the Pope, recognizing his legate begin until 1858. Twenty-one of the at Rio City. Councils were ordering thirty young wives of the king com- certain idol processions to be made at posed the class. And the beginning in public expense. Bahia and our other India was on this wise: A certain mis- State legislature gave endowments to sionary's wife in Calcutta sat in he·r Catholic seminaries; and now Bahia parlor embroidering a pair of slippers legislature is considering a proposition for her husband. A Brahmin gentleman to put priests to teaching in public admired them. Mrs. Mullens asked him schools as formerly. A soldier is orif he would not like to have his wife dered by law to accompany any procestaught to make them. He answered sion which he may meet, and goveruyes. That was a fatal word to those ment bands of music are sent to play at who wished to cling to idolatry, but a idol festivals. The name 'citizen,' so joyous "yes" it has proved to be to them. highly prized at first, has become tame. As this lady was teaching the women The priests have had a good opportuof India to twine the gold and purple nity to put the people a&"ainst the repubinto the slippers, she was twining into lic. All are quite certam that the montheir hearts the fibres of the sufferings archy can never be restored, and so in and love of our Lord and Saviour. After general public sentiment that is not in one home was opened to the missionary, hearty sympathy with one or the other it was easy to gain access to others." party is doubtful and despairing. War in Rio has been going on two months This is a mistake. NeitJ!.er Mrs. lIul- to-day (November 6th). Our congrega· lens nor Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, before her, tions and work here are not affected in originated zenana work. It dates back the least by it. Brother Aden fortuyears before to the work of Rev. Thomas nately stopped off here and has escaped Smith, Alexander Duff, and Rev. John danger and delay. I believe this war 1!'ordyce. Having ourselves made such will bring good to the cause of liberty. misstatements, we desire to correct them The people are thinking and learning for ourselves and others. in the hard school of experience. Light, liberty, and equality must come." Rev. Z. C. Taylor, of Bahia, writes of the war in Brazil : A book called "Traffic in Girls, and " To all religious people, priests and Florence Crittenton Missions," has been evangelists, there is an underlying secret in this war. The revolting admiral recently published, written by Miss is in hearty sympathy with the Romish religion by protecting and obeying its Charlton Edholm, Superintendent of chiefs. It is from the Pope's legate at Rio that this fact is made public. the Press Department of the World's There has been no pretension so far of a return to a monarchy. In my humble Woman's Christian Temperance Union. judgment the war is a national chastisement on the part of Rome, because the The contents of the book are not only republican constitution commenced by declaring Church and State separate terrible revelations of the existing facts, and equal rigbts to all. No priest was allowed to vote or be elected to office ; but in our opinion are in some cases al- most too bad to be put on paper " they remind us of wlmt Paul says, "It is a shame to speak of those things which are done of them in secret."

This book, wbich thus perhaps errs in plainness of statement and shocking rev- elations, contains startling facts, warn· ing ministers, mothers, and young women of the plots whereby myriads of " our little sisters" H,re ensnared into lives of shame; and it tells the glad in your Mildmay address, reproduced story of the rescue of thousands by evangelist Charles N. Crittenton, of in your November number, on the king- New York, whom Miss Frances Willard dom. I am delighted with Dr. Gorhappily calls the" Brother of Girls." don's .. Holy Spirit in Missions," and have written an article on it for the In- E. S. telligencer.

All lovers of purity will feel glad that succcssful efforts are made to rescue An Oxford graduate and LL.D., to many more of these girls from their whom a lady excused herself on ac- pitiable life. :Mr. Crittenton will give count of an engagement at the zenana all the proceeds of the sale of the book mission, innocently asked where" Ze- to the mission work. nana " was. Almost as bad as the old There is a royal caste of beggars in lady who wanted to kuow if old Oalabar Nanking. It was founded by Hung was dead yet? or the M.P. who pro- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming tested against sending English troops dynasty. He did this because, having to the deadly climate of Western Afrionce been in the mendicant line himself, ca, thinking Oeylon an abbreviation of he wished to oblige an old beggar Sierra Leone !

friend. "I don't want anything from Dr. E. H. Edwards, whose postal adyour Majesty," said the latter, "except dress is Tien-tsin, North China, writes to have plenty to eat and wear and have to the editor to ask help in finding a nothing to do." He could not have fellow-worker. At Tai-yllen Fu (our put it better. The beggar had his wish. station) there are now ei~ht children be- The caste of which he was the first longing to different miSSIOnary families, chief live in certain large "caves" in and ranging in age from four to ten the wall of Nanking. The police ap- years, for whom we are anxious to enpoints the head of the beggars. They gage a kindergarten teacher. A lady are well off, and their apartments are came out last year and has been teachlofty and airy. From the arrogance of ing the children since then, but now modern tramps, one would suppose they wishes to engage in mission work among belonged to a royal caste. the Chinese. and we expect to lose her services. If you knew of a certificated kindergarten teacher who would under- take the work of teaching the foreign The editor has received a letter from children of our community as mission a very ltigh 8ource. which he thinks he work in the spirit of a missionary, we ought to give in substance to the read- should only be too thankful to welcome ers of the REVIEW. It is written from her. To a competent teacher we would London, and dated January 15th, 1894. offer £50 (fifty pounds) a year, with board and lodging. Of course this is not much compared with what a certifi- My DEAR DR. PIERSON: I enclose a cated teacher could get in America, but letter to Dr. Gordon on educational is more than the teachers at our mission missions. I cannot help feeling that it school at Chefoo receive. I think y'0u is unfortunate that Mr. Watkins's let- know the kind of lady we should lIke. ter was printed. I sometimes think that It would be as well if the lady could your REVIEW, which has gained an im- conveniently see the council of our misportant position in this country, needs sion at Toronto, but this is not absosome one to check the English news, and lutely necessary, as we should be reo see that things are kept in their right sponsible for her passage and salary_ proportion. Our port (Tien-tsin) is closed to steamer traffic by ice about the middle of No- Let me thank you most warmly for vember, so that I fear it will not be posyour admirable article on the" Parlia- sible for anyone to reach us for next ment of Religions." I say Amen to it winter. Steamer traffic reopens about with all my heart, It is curious how March, so that if a suitable teacher little we in England ha ve heard of the were found 8he could be with us next .. Parliament;" just a few fragmen- spring. As we are situated about lati· tary letters, etc. Weare now looking tude 38° N., and our station is 3000 feet out for the authorized report',. which is above the sea, there is no objection to announced for January 16th. one's arriving in the spring instead of the autumn. Also I am truly glad that you stand firm to the grand trutluJ enunciated

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rial improvement; and for, that we P eriodioals. thank God, for, after all, the material is His as well as the spiritual, and we BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe that through our commerce and political dominion England is a fellow- MASS. worker with Him for the blessing of all the earth. INDIA. II And what have we done with re- -" I have often heard it said of the gard to intellectual life? We impart older missionary society that the propa- our Western knowledge and science gation of the Gospel in foreign parts is and culture, and although, in spite of an anachronism; and I for one am at a great advance, only a fraction of the loss to know what is really foreign to great population can yet read and write, England's opportunity. May I ask we are extending with marvellous raleave to give you very briefly my im- pidity our intellectual influence. I vispressions of what we are doing in this ited at 1Iadras, Bombay, and Calcutta respect in our great and glorious Ind- great educational institutions which ian Empire? We have there more than might fairly take their rank with the 280,000.000 souls, over whom, directly greatest in tbe old comitry. I have obor indirectly, we have influence. The served in the villages-and let me tell capital cities there, as Bombay or Cal- you of one peculiar feature which a cutta, are like great European towns missionary should never forget, that in magnificence. and the cities gener- 90 per cent of the people live in villages ally are permeated everywhere with or towns of less than 20,000 people-I English ideas and influence. All this have seen schools in the villages, and has been given to us, and our power everything is being done to spread this and grasp, I believe. are increasing intellectual life. We have done well. every day. The Indian problem is for there is no doubt of the immense redoubtless more complex than ever, and ceptivity of the higher and cultured difficulties are rising up which our classes in India in regard to our teachfathers never knew; but we have only ing. to look the right and the truth in the face and go straight forward, and things "But what is our highest duty to the world calls impossibilities will be God in respect to India? It is to imspeedily solved by the power of the part the moral and spiritual gifts which Church of God. Here we are with this we owe, in the name of Christ. to the great work before us-what have we inhabitants of India. In earlier days done? As to our material gifts, there English rulers in India seemed ashamed is no doubt of the enormous benefits of the name of Christ, and the people conferred on India by British rule. of India believed that we had no relig- Everywhere there are security and ion at all. This shows what arrears we prosperity, which but for the wise Eng- have to make up, and What a little we lish raj would never have been known. have done in this great work. But yet The pall! Britannica extends over more there has been poured forth a marvelmillions of men than the pax Romana lous blessing. The population is inin days gone by ever did; communica· creasing, but the Christian popUlation tions are opened, and everything is done is increasing, I think some sixfold beto draw up that vast population to a yond the general increase. We have higher material condition, bringing all much to do~ butwi,th~n tl,lelallt twenty- Q~r s<;ieu()e and :Qower to bear on m~tfl-

EXTItA.CT!! AND TltAN!!LATlON!!!

·five years there has been an increase years of mission work we never met such as has not been known on earth with a case of what is known in Amerisince the days of the apostles them- ca as • revival work '-that is, a case in selves. We are going on with the work, which persons are so powerfully affectand, in spite of hindrances, want of ed by the Holy Spirit's influences that faith, and the wretched religious differ- physical effects, either in the way of ences which are a cause of scoffing on great distress or in the way of transthe part of the heathen, the opportu- ports of joy, were manifested. Even nity is there, and that opportunity has in cases where there seems to be • conbeen wonderfully made use of to do an victi6n of sin,' it lacks that pungency enormous work in India. You have and vividness which we have seen in only to go to South India, where there other lands, and even where conversion arc vast temples, marvellous in splen- seems genuine it bears more traces of dor, and having thousands of devotees an intellectual change than of somesometimes attached to the service of thing which profoundly moves the the temple, to see that heathenism has heart. We are not arguing whether a great and mighty hold on the inhab- this lack of emotion be a defect or an itants. We have destroyed much of improvement. We simply call attenthe faith of the educated classes with- tion to it as a curious circumstance. out giving them anything in ita place, We never remember to have seen tears but that is not true of the great mass. caused by spiritual emotion in the eyes There the religious spirit is strong, of any native of India but once, and and amid the perversions and the dis· that was in the case of a gray.headed torting medium of idolatry there it is preacher; and yet we have seen many with strength and vitality, and what cases in which persons seemed in the we have to do is to lay hold of what is midst of mighty temptations, to be good in that religious spirit and extin- heartily striving against sin, and enguish what is evil, to raise what is deavoring to commend the religion of good to a higher level, and destroy the Jesus to others by a holy life. Possievil by the power of Christ. Then bly the missionary body are largely acthere is Mohammedanism in the north, countable for this state of things, by less full of ideas, less progressive in reason of the way in which they have spirit than Hinduism, but with a tough- instructed their converts. If this be ness and a tenacity which, except in so, it might be well to review those in- Christianity, are seen in no other re- structions and see if they are as comligion ; and there are points in which plete and weIl·rounded as they should Mohammedanism has a grasp of that be. A conversion which affects men s vital truth that there is one God only, brains and not their emotions has not in whom men live and move and have gone far enough. If this matter be their being. We are confronted with only a race peculiarity, and not an eftwo great religious systems, each bav- fect of training, there is little to be said. ing in it both good and evil, and we It is not to be expected, nor indeed dehave to inspire the one and cast out the sired, that the Christianity of this counother."-BIsnop BARRY, in Church try should in all respects conform to MilBionary Intelligencer. Western models, but we should at least keep our eyes open, and keep defects -" A stliking peCUliarity of the re- from creeping into our congregations ligious life of the Christianity of this in the guise of advantage. "-MAKHZANcountry, as it seems to us. is the lack I-MAsrnr, quoted in Bombay Gum·dian. of the emotional element_ Even where faith is manifest and active there seems -Opportunities are now largely opento be almost no feeling. Perhaps our ing for zenana female missionaries, if experience is exceptional, but in many allowed by the Church, to administer

&lI:NEJUL )IIBSlONAIU INTELLIGENCE

baptism within the zenanas, thereby They have not the least intention of en- sparing Hindu ladies a wrench from couraging or making it more easy for their homes which would leave them their children or their friends to UlIe the outcasts, as well as a pUblicity utterly fascinating drug; but they have the alien to all their feelings. The Witnea8 moral cowardice to urge that what they is inclined, and with good reason, to da1'e not propose to their own country- favor this. Baptism by lay persons, men here, they may safely encourage male or female, is received throughout among the great heathen populations almost all Christendom as valid, and of the East. Our friends ought by this as authorized in exceptional circum- time to know that, though it suits the stances. Indian Government to parade the evi- -" The founders of the Protestant dence of such men, the opinions of Sir churches in India deserve to be held in George Birdwood and Sir William all honor. The labors of Ziegenbalg, Moore on this subject are the ridicule Schwartz, and their coadjutors, will of their own profeBBion. Their admiraever form a stimulus to the Christian tion for opium, and that of their two mlBBlonary. That they did not fully friends, Sir John Strachey and Sir Lepel understand the religion and customs of Griffin, has but one meaning-the millthe country is not to be wondered at. ions of money received by the Indian Sanskrit was sealed to them ; informa- Government from the Chinese victims tion had to be gathered as best it could; of the drug."-MedicaZ MiBBiom.

war and confusion often interfered with -The HOINJe8t Field warmly resents, their work. That they ever achieved as an utter misrepresentation of the edu- so much is a marvel ; that they made cational mlBBionaries of India, the charge mistakes they would be the first to ad- that they regard secular education and mit. One of these mistakes was the science as a preparation for receiving apparent toleration of caste. A cen- the Gospel. It explains that they aim tury of toleration has not eradicated it. to give a complete education, including The evil seems rooted In the soil, and is continuous evangelical instruction, be· /ready to spring up in unsuspected cause the government, in its religious forms."-Ha'l'1JlJJjt Field. neutrality, cannot do this. They can- -" We hear from various quarters not, of course, confine their own Inof friends who are tempted to forsake struction purely to religion. They the anti-opium cause. They are in- must provide for mind, body, and clined to believe that the statements of heart; but the provision for the mind Sir George Birdwood, Sir William and body is not a preparation but a con· Moore, Sir John Strachey, and Sir Lepel comitant of the training intended for Griffin are a triumphant vindication of the spiritual nature. They cannot acthe Indian Government. Apart from cept the government pupils as suffithe fact that they have only seen a ciently trained, nor can they, by refussmall part of the evidence placed be- . ing to provide the instruction which the government does give, drive their fore the commiBBion, a moment's .young men into the government schools. thought would save our friends from such a grave mistake. It is not pro- -" The other Sunday morning, on posed, even by these men, to remove visiting some tea gardens, we heard at the label • Poison' from our laudanum every turn children singing, Yiahu mujh bottles. .With all their professed ad- leo karta pyar (the version in Hindi of . miration for the virtues and innocence 'Jesus loves me '). Praising God at of opium, not one of them has suggest- the thought of this Gospel message ed that it was at all desirable to substi- being caused to resound far and near tute its use in this country for the al- by these all yet heathen children, we cohol which they affect to condemn. asked why they were singing. The an- EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

swer soon came. A prize had been of- MrBCl!ltLANEOUS.

fered by the manager of one of the gar- -Speaking of the hideous barbarities dens to the child who would sing the by which the early English convicts hymn best and most correctly at the and emigrants in Australia almost ex- Sunday-school. Twelve children com- terminated the native race, organizing peted; and all did 80 well (only two regular hunting-parties to shoot down made any mistake) that to each was men, women, and children, and even given a book prize. We may note that dragging them to death at the tails of in this competition the Hindu children their horses, the Macedonier remarks: far outstripped the Christian children, •• Who is it. of the civilized Christian both in expression and in correct sing- world, that has compassion on all this ing. "-Darjeeling News. wretchedness under all this barbarism F -In view of a dangerous surgical Not such men of science as M. Renan, operation lately performed, with entire who has declared that he sees no reason success, by a female missionary phy- why we should ascribe to a Papua an sician, in the case of a Hindu lady in immortal 8OUl. No; it is the Wesley- Lucknow, a heathen journal remarked: an, Episcopal, and the Moravian mis- .. Miracles still occur. Even to-day sionaries, who, constrained by the con- Jesus Christ is performing them descending love of Christ, have com- through the female physicians whom passion on the unhappy lot of these He sends into our zenanas." their oppressed and degraded fellow- -Mr. ALEXANDER EZRA, in the Dar- men." ust Field, thinks that it is easy to overestimate the stiffness and foreign tone -Bishop Temple, of London, preachof trauslations into the Indian vernacu- ing before the Church Missionary Solar. At all events, says he, this fault ciety, touches as follows the question is fast disappearing. The present Ta- of the slow progress of the kingdom of mil Bible is not what Mr. Haigh would God: .. I suppose most of us at first call a mere" transverberation," but al- sight are very much more struck with most a perfect translation. He goes on something that is done with a sudden to protest against plunging the biblical blow, very much more struck with an ideas into the ocean of filth welling out exhibition of power that we see in 80me from Hindu mythology and literature, sudden, vast change brought ahout in an exceedingly short space of time; and declares that India will never be- and we think that there is more evicome robustly Christian unless she dence of Divine power and Divine indrinks deep of English Christian litera- terferencein the rapid than in the slow_ ture. Let the Indian Church remain And yet reflection would rather lead us Indian by all means, but let her, for to look at the other side. There is no Christ's sake, be heartily willing to sur- doubt that when anything is done very render all that part of her nationality rapidly, whether it be in a great conwhich is irredeemably saturated with vulsion of nature, or whether it be in the vileness of the national heathenism. the sudden change in the views and convictions of a large number of men, -The total number of baptized per- there is something very striking in the sons in the American Lutheran Mission rapidity with which God sometimes in the Nellore District of the Madras does work of that kind. But is there Presidency is 14,265, of whom 6178 are not something still more striking in the communicants. They are distributed steady, quiet work that goes on century throughout 425 villages. after century, and shows that the one -The United Presbyterian Mission purpose is held fast long after tllOSC (Scottish) during last year treated 210,- who were first emp],)yell to fulfii ~t 000 patients at its dispensaries. have passed away, and when through genera.tion after generation it was quite Catholicism. The 'Sisters of Charity Impossible for men to keep up anyone are everywhere sent into the most in- purpose, because they passed away and salubrious countries to extend the circle could not hand on the determination of the Christian sway. But they find with which they themselves had been themselves there isolated, without di- actuated? Is it l'Iot still more striking, rect support;- without the maternal au- I say, that there is but one purpose dis· thority which the family procures, espe- played through all these changes of cially among the Oriental peoples.' '

successive generations, and that whrfe men change and pass away from the English Notes. earth, there is still the one great aim steadily followed, there is still the one BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

great work going on? If there be The New Hebrides.-The work of proof of a Divine operation, surely it is evangelizing the New Hebrides conrather here." tinues to extend. Little more than a -In view of the greater susceptibil. year ago Dr. Lamb, graduate of Edinity of the female constitution to the de- burgh University, landed on the island pressing effects of tropical climates, the of Ambrim among 8 crowd of naked question is often raised whether it might savages. As the result of his work, not be better if the greater part of our and the temporary assistance of two missionaries went out unmarried. The brothers named Murray, from Aber- Rernte des Missions Oonternp(}'raines deen, thirty·seven villages have been quotes the following from the Paris brought under Christian infiuence, sev- Eataffete, which is interesting as giving eral places of worship erected, and what may be called the view of a Ro- others in course of erection, and half man Catholic unbeliever. We repro- the island changed. The change duce it without modification. wrought is largely perceived in the remedial effect, both as it concerns the " It is worth while taking note of the body and the soul. Ambrim is beau· advantages which the Protestant mis· tiful for situation, a paradise of cocoasionaries enjoy in virtue of their mode nut palms, and the gem of the group of life, of the influences whieh they of islands to which it belongs. Now it create for themselves in remote coun· is being fring-ed with Gospel glory and tries by means of their families. There illuminated by a light that is brighter are very few houses of pastors, in the than the sun. Indies or elsewhere, which do not thus constitute a centre, a nucleus of rela- The Goapel in lreland.-Mr. Thomas tions more or less mundane, and do not Cannellan has much at heart the spirit. form a permanent focus of proselytism. Ilal interests of his fellow·countrymen. He has issued a booklet for free distri- "The pastors, as is known, are en· bution in order to the more extended dowed, moreover, with an eminent sub- diffusion of Gospel light. In consetlety, more diplomatic than religious. quence of his labors the people are They are excellent to convert and to turning, in increasing numbers, to the control their neophytes. Many are Bible for guidance; and some of the aided in their work by their wives. priests are now advising their flocks to 'These show themselves, in fact, both read the Scriptures. faithful companions and intelligent counsellors. And not infrequently a The Gospel in Bohernia.-Theland of part of the successes obtained by their John Huss has of late been the scena husbands are attributable to them. This of much blessing. A bookseller, who inftuence of woman in the labors and has been converted,l1as begun to pub- in the struggles undertaken by the mis- lish the Bible in divisions or parts, each t sionaries has not escaped the eye of part to cost about one halfpenny. The

lIlNGLIl!I1l NOTE~

house of John Huss himself with its Zenana Work.-Speaking of the wom- grounds has been secured by the Evan- en of India, Dr. R. N. Cust says: geliQaI Continental Society, and will t, They are little better than the sheep be used as a centre of Gospel testimony. which bleat in the fields and the birds As thousands flock from year to year which sing on the trees; they have no to see the house where that great Re- future to look forward to, no idea of former was born, it is hoped that it will repentance for the past, no hopes of an- prove a coign of vantage from which other world, except of being with their the Gospel may sound forth to all Bo- husbands. if husbands they have had, hemia. and passing out of existence, if they have had none."

Oentrrrl.A.frioo.-Mr. William Lucas, Iu view of this sombre description, of Melbourne, Australia, in speaking zenana work is like a jewel set on a of Central Africa from the missionary dark ground. Miss Lyon reports that point of view, strongly holds as the re- in Patna City there are over sixty wom· sult of his own observation that any en in the zenanas who are reading the further accessions to the number of Testament. Others record like prog- missionaries should mean the opening ress, and in some cases the living seed up of untouched areas. Already the has germinated. Mrs. Pollen, of Bu· ppinion widely prevails that there are landshuhr, writes: ., Again and again .. more than sufficient missionaries in in the zenanas have I seen the eyes of the Blantyre province without clashing the weary and sad fill with tears when with each other's operations, unless I pressed home to them the message of very defined areas are decided on." God's love; often and often in one form :M:uch land remains to be possessed, and or another has the assurance been given the call is for large-hearted, devoted from heathen lips that the vain, so- men and women who will work in Afri· ,called prayer, 'Ram-ram, Ram.ram,'

ca on African lines; and by African would be given up, and that their pray- lines is meant for one thing those lines er would be raised to Him who hears which disturb as little as possible tribal and answers, for a heart with which to relations. A colonization scheme Mr. know and love Him." Their sincerity Lucas evidently,thinks more feasible in is shown in their desire to learn to read, fancy than in fact. which for them is slow and hard work: " But it is a great pleasure when, here The Late Bishop J. 8. Hlll and Mrs. and there, we find a woman already HiZZ.-The mystery attaching to God's able to Tead Urdu or Hindi; then from way has been afresh vividly shown in the first day one can put into their hands the sudden removal of Bishop and Mrs. the books which, with God's blessing, Hill, almost coincident with their arri- may lead into the way of life." Mrs.

val at their African home. High hopes Pollen also speaks of the enlarging centred in their outgoing, and the pros- scope of the work. "Since March, pects of the Niger Mission never looked 1892, over one hundred houses have so bright before; but the angel reaper been opened to us, and the work is has intercepted these destined workers now far beyond what we can meet and and cut down the hopes that had en- is still increasing.., twined themselves around their mission. THE KINGDOM. The grief felt is, we believe, more deep and general than is even the expression -It will be a favor very highly es- or manifestation of it. It was said to teemed if secretaries of all missionary Mary, .. Yea. a sword shall pierce thine societies will send early copies of an- own heart also." Even so must their nual reports to the editor of this depart.

experience be who travail in birth for ment of General Missionary Intelli· the world's redemption. gence.

GENERAL lIlI8810liUV fitTELLtGENOE; (Apl'H

-" Go, or l!end"-that is, actually a pig wherewith to make a fine feast engage in life-long service for the for his friends, before the toothsome world's evangelization, in propria per- roast was wholly consumed. to cut oft Bona, or else by proxy, through a sub- carefully a few inches of the thin end stitute provided_ For example, a cer- of tM tail, the same to be religiously tain young clergyman came to the con- carried as an offering to Hiro, the gOd viction that it· was for him to enter the who gave special protection to thieves.

foreign field, and prepared to do so; -A missionary in China, writing of but later it became clear that he was a girl in the mission school under her called of God rather to fit men for the care, says: "Last night Wah N00 told ministry. Nevertheless. he counted me she wanted to be a 'whole Chrishimself under obligation to" send" in tian.' So we had a long talk; and she a way more definite and personal, and told me the different things she had so devotes a sufficient portion of his done that day that were wrong, and salary to maintain a representative on for which she wished the Lord to forheathen soil. And why not? give her. She said: • 1. I did not brush -This was the prayer of Teava, a my teeth as you told me to do ; 2. I convert of the Hervey Islands, who did not take off the lower sheet on the helped to carry the Gospel to the na- bed when I made it up, and I know I tives of the Samoan group, who only ought to always; 8. I got angry witlI nine years before had been the lowest one of the girls; 4. I did not use the kind of a heathen: "0 Lord, Thou art soap when I took my bath; 5. I did 'the King of .our spirits, Thou hast is- not try to do my example in multiplisued 'Orders to. Thy subjects to do a cation. All the other girls did theirs great work, Thou hast commanded wrong, so I thought I would, too. Ask them to prea:ch the Gospel to every the Lord to help me to be a whole creature. Weare going on that errand Christian. ' ., now. Let Thy presence go with us to -The seventh chapter of Numbers quicken us and enable us to persevere is the longest one in that book, one of in the great work until we die." the longest in the Bible, and it is all -" There must be a great exodus of aboutgi'lling. It tells us about the offer- the Christian world, in men, women, ings of the tabernacle. Weare asked money, and spirit, to the heathen to give as the Lord hath prospered us.

world." -J. M. Hodson. The poor widow cast in her two mites, -Mr. Fuller, a missionary in Berar, but it was all her living. The Hindu closes a letter with these words: "Oh. woman said: "I have nothing to give if the people at home could be per- but my tongue; I'll give that."

suaded to live as wholly and as really -The religion of Christ brings com- self-denying for the work at home, as fort to our own souls when we bring they think they would do if accepted comfort with our religion to some one for the field, the ones that do come to else. Andrew Fuller once said: "I the regions beyond would be used of could not comfort my pious people, God in a marvellous manner 1" Or, however and whatever I preached to put it in this way: Live with such self- them, until they began to comfort the denial as they take for granted that souls of the perishing heathen. "

missionaries should possess. -Mr. Chambers, of Erzroom, writes ; -Verily. human nature 1S the same of a recent graduate who had been :all the world over, and the heathen are doing good service as teacher in a vil- ·no better than " Christians.". It was lage school where the people were too in Tahiti and in early days that it was poor to give him even his bread, and the fashion for a man who had s191en who has been waiting to know whether

GE~ERAL :MIiI8ION~RY IN'l'ELLIGJ!tiCB

the mission would be able to give him Humane Society, $45,000 to the Louisi- a small grant sufficient to live upon. ana State Society for the Prevention of At the close of the term, for which he Cruelty to Animals, $15,000 to the Mas- had had so little reward, he said: ., I sachusetts Society for the Prevention did not know for what I was being pre- of Cruelty to Animals, and $15,000 to pared while I was iu school. This is the Quincy Humane Society.

hard work indeed and most trying, but -The Indian Witne&t says in a recent this short experience has given me a little issue: .. The number of missionaries idea of what a grand thing it is to as- landing in India. during the last three sist others toward a higher and better months of the year is so great, that with life." the exception of persons of unusual -If ever the wearing of gems is in prominence no attempt is made to reorder, they a.re surely in this case: cord the names of the arrivals. The •• The Countei18 of Aberdeen wears at steamer Oa'l'thage brought 81 to Bomstate functions a coronet the distinguish- bay, and about the same date another ing features of which are five emeralds, ship landed 23 in Calcutta. The numsaid to be the largest in the world. ber of arrivals in 1898 was greater than These precious stones were presented ever before recorded."

to Her Excellency by the people of Ire- -A missionary in India speaks of the land as an expression of love and grati- difference between those who have fortude for her interest in their welfare merly heard, and those to whom the during the period af Lord Aberdeen's message is a new thing. The latter Lord Lieutenancy." listen, but there is no response of the -The occupation of medical mission- heart. It is hard to speak to minds aries is not yet gone. One of the North which have no idea of God's holiness Africa Mission agents in Algeria met and man's sinfulness.

with a patient in a recent tour to whom -The Quarterly Re'l>iew for January had been applied a remarkable prescrip- contains a very thoughtful and sugges- tion under the orders of a native .. doc· tive article upon the Progress and Pros- tor. " The patient was made to lie on pects of Church :Uissions, relating the ground, the doctor rubbed his heel chiefly to the 20 or more organizations on a hot axhead, then pressed his heel through which the English Establish- into the man's stomach. This was ment gives and labors, but also touch- , done twice. The heel having been ing often and appreciatively upon those again rubbed on the ax, it was pressed of other denominations. The writer on the inside of the elbow joint of the speaks of missions as "a movement left arm. The patient was then told to which is rightly regarded as a criterion drink salt water until it made him sick, of spiritual vitality, an articulus caden- when he would be healed I til 'Del 8tanti8 eccleBillJ," and finds most -Mrs. Charles Brown, Quincy, Ill., abundant ground for encouragement as leaves $800,000 to public charities, and touching the future. two thirds of it goes to local and State societies for the prevention of cruelty -British and other foreign residents to animals. Her nearest relatives are in India give more than $300,000 a year only remembered by 4 legacies of $1000 toward the evangelization of that couneach. She leaves $55,000 and her resi- try, which shows what they think of missions.

dence and furniture, to inaugurate and -In estimating the forces which maintain a home for the aged poor, make for the world's redemption, we $5000 to a home for orphans, $5000 to are not to ignore or belittle even such an industrial home for girls; and other secular and material things as the magic bequests are: $75,000 to the Illinois lantern or the bicycle, and much less

&MEItAL Jl(ljIi[ONABT INTELLIGENCE

the railroad, the steamship, the tele· WOMAN'S WORK.

graph, and the Postal Union which do -What is the good of separating so much to facilitate the progress of the woman's work from the general giving kingdom. of the churches ~ Is it not a case of – Whoso would appreciate South simply robbing Peter to pay Paul?

America as a field for missions must Not so at all. The benefit is very great, needs peruse a masterly article by Rev. and in almost every way. To divide T. B. Wood, presiding elder of Peru, and specialize is to multiply the num- prepared for the World's Congress, and ber of givers; and besides, the Wom- published in Gospel in all Lands for an's Boards are in several respects mod- February. It is both statesmanlike in els of thorough organization. Among grasp and apostolic in fervor. the rest they gather hosts of small sums, and secure from as many as possible -Rev. A. P. Happer figures it out definite pledges of so much a year, a conclusively that the number of Bud- month, a week. The feminine mind is dhists is often rated most absurdly and full of purpose and energy, and of in- preposterously high. Instead of 500,- genuity and tact as well.

000,000, he can discover but 86,500,000 -An aged Scotch woman, living in all told, and of these he locates 80,000,- a room and kitchen house on the south 000 in China, 20,000,000 in Japan, 10,- side of Glasgow, recently gave £500, 000,000 each in Manchuria and Siam, " saved by pennies," to an Aged Worketc. Professor Monier Williams would ers' Home. put the maximum at 100,000,000.

-The Rev. W. G. Lawes some two -The Oberlin Missionary Home (Jud- years since carried through the press son Cottage), with Mrs. S. C. Little in for the British and Foreign Bible So- charge, occupying a temporary build- ciety an edition of the New Testament ing, is filled to overflowing and more, in Motu. one of the languages of New by 10 children, ranging in age from Guinea, and almost the entire cost..,– 6 years to 20, from 8 families, and rep- some £300-was defrayed by the re- resenting fields as far apart as India, peated subscriptions of a Lancashire Micronesia, China, Mexico, and South woman.

Mrica. Only some $4000 is in hand -She did not read the papers. Or for a structure sufficiently large for per- was she surrounded by poor specimanent use. A gift of $1000 has re- mens? Or was her mind blinded by cently come from the children of mis- prejudice? A Russian Jewess had sionaries once resident in the Hawaiian need of clothing for her little child; Islands. The need of enlargement is the doctor brought her some. She inpressing, and donations are solicited quired: "Did Jewish ladies send for rearing the walls, furnishing rooms, these 1" "No, Christian ladies," he etc. Here is a noble opportunity for replied. "Christian? I did not know Sunday-schools and societies of Chris- that Christians could be kind I" tian Endeavor.

-The following is taken from" Our -" Missionary homes" of another Viceregal Life in India," by the Mar- sort are becoming quite common for chioness of Dufferin: "Miss Mitcheson the use of the societies. Not long since told me an amusing thing about 'her the Methodists were provided with one hospital. It is very difficult to get by the great Book Concern, the Epis- women to come into it, and they par- copalians have recently erected the ticularly fear the clean 8heetS! They Church Missions House, and in due sea- think that if they go into them they son the Presbyterians will be housed in will certainly become Christians. They similar roomy quarters of their own. are not nearly so much afraid that the religious teaching she gives them will bership of 7584, being 400 larger than have that effect." ever before. In the employment bureau 3906 were provided with work. Fifty- -A well-dressed Hindu woman wears nine educational classes in 18 lines of but one piece of cloth. It is six or study have been conducted for 1839 difeight yards long and one and a quarter ferent young men. The total attendwide. She wraps it in graceful folds ance at meetings and of visitors to the about her waist, shoulders, and body, rooms aggregated 1,783,825, or a daily lets it hang loosely in some parts, and average for the year of 4887_ tucks it in tight her~ and there to keep it in place, and she is neatly and be- -Says the Church at Home and comingly dressed without the use of Abroad: "The Christian Eudeavor Sopin, button, hook, or string. It is cieties are quickening the life and imnecdless to say the dressmaker has no proving the methods of work in the mission in India. Church of to·day ; but they are doing more, they are training for the Church -A woman much interested in medi- of the future members who will be able cal miilsions has offered two scholar- to work as well as worship; Sabbathships, of the value of £100 and £50 re- school teachers who will have somespectively, to such as desire to educate thing to teach; elders who will be able themselves for medical work in the mis- to conduct prayer-meetings and to help sion field. These scholarships are tena- the pastor, and deacons who will know ble at the Edinburgh School of Medi- how to pray and when to stop. " cine for Women. -Somebody well suggests that since -The Baptist women of the East and Christian Endeavor has begun to push the interior sustain 106 of their own sex missions with such earnestness, its lofty iu the foreign field. and Christlike spirit is set forth by the picture which portrays a woman in the -The Congregational Woman's midst of the angry billows clinging to Board (eastern division) is able to re- the cross with one arm, and with the port $134,778 raised last year, the do- other endeavoring to rescue a fellownations being $4000 more than in 1892. mortal from the same deadly peril.

-The women of the Methodist -The young people of the Presby- Church, South, have set their hearts terian Church, South, not including and their hands upon raising during gifts to the Congo boat fund, or what the current year $100,000 "for the for- was donated through the Sundayeign work alone." schools, contributed to missions $4211 during nine months of last year. -The twelfth annual report of the Woman's Missiouary Society of the -The Attleborough (Mass.) League Methodist Church in Canada (corre- held a missionary meeting recently, sponding secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, and as a result a Young Woman's For- Hamilton, Ont.) is to be highly com- eign Missionary Society was organized mended for containing, in particular, with 67 members, and a collection of what too many similar publications ut- $100 was taken. terly lack, full tables of summaries which give at a glance the facts that -As objects for the offerings to be busy readers would like to gain. This made on Christian Endeavor Day, Febsame society, beginning with this year, ruary 2d, the American Board suggestpublishes at St. John, N. B., The Palm ed nearly 300 schools in Turkey, India, Branch, a neat monthly of eight pages. and China requiring from $22 to $150 each, and for Junior Societies contribu- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. tions for the missionary vessels. The Woman's Board offered as an object -The Young Men's Christian Asseciation of the city of New York, at its forty-first anniversary reported a memthe salary of Miss Abbie G. Chapin, of -In Alaska a boy under conviction Tung-cho, China. woke and prayed at midnight. The -A .. Sunshine Committee" in an next morning he told his teacher that Australian Society bought an invalid's ,he was " tke Ilin1U!l'eat bug in ,chooZ•..

chair, which it loans to the sick. It THE UNITED STATES. was first used by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -The Ohurcl~ at Home and Abroad estimates that between $40,000,000 and -" Take my hands and let them $50,000,000 are 'expended annually in move at the impulse of Thy love." this country for church edifices, and The Endeavor Society in Dr. Stalker's that .. every day in the year more. than church, Glasgow, has taken these words 12 new churches are completed and from Miss Havergal's consecration dedicated to the worship of the Triune hymn, as its motto. God."

-Rev. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, -If this is so, and the statement is South India, has established, among the well vouched for, it is high time a few village congregations under his care, 11 live home missionaries were dispatched Endeavor societies, all flourishing and thither. In a certain county of Mis· doing good.. ., One of the chief fea- souri "there are people in plenty, and tures of each society," says Mr. Jones, they have many churches, such as they .. is that all the members go out every are, 22 of one kind, not one or which week to preach the Gospel to the heath- has a pastor. They are supplied by en; and they do it with -enthusiasm, 6 men who all wO'rk at their trades durtoo. And yet most of them are recently ing the week, and preach at 5 or 6 difout of heathenism themselves. Not ferent places on Sunday. They are one half of them can read, and not one paid no salaries [serves 'em right], and half of them earn, on an average, more spend most of the time In the pUlpit than 5 cents a day." fighting the beliefs of other denomina- tions." Ergo," tlt.e type of piety i, not -There are now 217 societies, with a ltigh." total membership of 7806, in the Ger- man Reformed Church. They are at- -But the real Gospel is possessed of tempting to raise annually $1500, which matchleM power to elevate and ennoshall be known as the Christian En- ble. Thus fifty years ago Five Points, deavor Foreign Missionary Fund. Of in New York City, was one of the very this amount for the first year $800 has worst of nests for vice, disorder, and already been pledged. crime. The police of that day found their power tested to the utmost in the -In Kansas City one society has 15 endeavor to restrain outbreaks of wickmembers pledged to give to the Lord edness. Yet in the course of years an one tenth of all their earnings, and in entire transformation has been wrought, Marshfield Hills, Mass., the members and the precinct is now as peaceful and began betimes to prepare for Easter by orderly as any part of New York. This securing each a plant to be cared for result is owing not to the strong arm of until that day, and then the whole num- the law or the efficiency of the police, ber to be distributed among the sick but to the introduction and mainteand poor. nance of practical Christianity.

-" What shall we tell our boys to -What a marvel of growth I Oklado for missions 1" was the weighty homa, only a babe of one year; has a question propounded to a large com- population of about 150,000, and a pany of Episcopal women recently. property valuation of about $17,000,- And with" our girls" added, it is one 000. The capital city, Guthrie, claims which the churches should by all means a population of 10,000. Oklahoma City endeavor to answer quickly and wisely. iii stllllarger, and there are eight or ten Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, other towns having from 1000 to 4000 Tex.; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrainhabitants each. There are 800 ment, Mother Katherine Drexel's comchurches in the territory. generally of munity; and the Mission Helpers, of a very primitive pattern. Baltimore.

-A little more than a dozen years -The Seventh-Day Baptists have a ago the kindergarten had its beginning membership of 9000. The missionary in San Francisco with 2 schools, 109 headquarters are at Westerly, R. I. ; the children, and receipts amounting to income of the society is $5485, with $11,806; but now that city contains 37, $800 from the foreign field (China); the with 3318 pupils, receipts $43,197, and missionaries number 7, of whom 4 are endowments aggregating $451,853. In ordained, with 4 wives and 8 unmarried all 9000 little pilgrims have been started women; 1 ordained native and 4. other in the path of life. native helpers; 8 churches with 82 members, and 8 schools with 67 pupils. -During January and February a rich blessing attended the journeying -In February appeared No.1 of the of Mr. Greig, the successor of Dr. Mc- Mi8sion Voice, a four-page paper to be All, as he passed from Portland, Me., issued quarterly. published by the For- as far west as Indianapolis, and between eign Christian (Disciple) Missionary So- Toronto and Washington. 'speaking In ciety, at Cincinnati. . numerous places and telling what won- ders the Lord is working in France. -" The 15 Bible classes and the little church at Germantown," Pa. (Reformed -Miss Annie Beard, the daughter of Episcopal) contributed to missions last the Rev. A. F. Beard, formerly of the year $8774. "This money supports American Church, Parls, has sailed or more than 100 workers in China, Japan, will soon sail for Paris, to devote her- and India, besides that which is sent to self to the work of the McAll Mission, Africa, Arsbia, and Israel." It is di- el!lpecially among the children. Miss vided between some 20 different ob- .Beard is an accomplished kindergartner. jects. and wlll introduce kindergarten meth- ods into some of the children's schools. -The churches of the Philadelphia As much of her childhood was passed Presbytery contributed to foreign mil!- in Paris, she is thoroughly familiar, not sions last year $18,854, the Woman's only with the French language, but Board $15,157, and the Sunday.schools with the aims and work of the mission. $1571, a total of $85,582.

-During the eight years preceding Canada.-The summary of statistics 1890 the American Bible Society put for the Presbyterian mission In Trinidad into circulation in the South 1,829,971 is as follows: Catechists, 50; schools. copies of the Scriptures, of which 1,029.- 52; pupils enrolled, 4880; baptisms- 911 were donated and 800,000 were paid adults, 180; infants, 198; marriages, 'for by auxiliaries. The cost of this dis- 52; communicants, 596; contributions tribution was $298,000. of native church, $3000. , The expendi- ture on this mission last year was $40,- -The Catholic missionaries are mak- 000, of whieh only $19,000 were from ing steady progress among the negroes Canada-the remainder $21,000 being . of the South. It is stated that there provided by the Gov!lrnment of Trini- are about 160,000 negro Catholics in the dad, and friends of the mission in Trini- United States; there are 21 sisterhoods dad and elsewhere. teaching in 108 schools over 8000 negro children. Four communitiel! are espe- -The work of the Presbyterian cially devoted to the negroes: The Sill- Board of French Evangelization was ters of St. Francis, from England; the begun about fifty-five years ago, when there was not known to be a single -The Church Society not only Protestant among the 600,000 French mOl,lrDS the recent loss of Bishop Hill in the country. The missionary began and wife, of the Niger, but also of Rev. in the homes, teaching parents and chil- E. W. Mathias and James Vernall, of dren, and conversing on religious sub- the same field, while a fifth by serious jects with the fathers of families. sickness is compelled to retire. Evening schools were then begun, with the Bible as the reading book. The -The directors of the London Society operations of the board are now carried have decided to reinforce and extend on in Quebec, Ontario, and New BrunE.- the mission in Matabeleland as soon as wick, with, in Quebec alone, 18 pas- the circumstances of the country pertors, 12 missionaries, 7 missionary col- mit of the active resumption of misporteurs, and 26 teachers at work, under sionary work. It is understood that the whose ministrations a goodly number directors intend to establish an indnsof converts have been obtained. trial training institution, to teach the natives useful manual arts.

EUROPE. -The East London Institute pro- poses to send out in the spring a party Great Britain.-The London Direc- of 5, to reinforce the existing stations tory to Metropolitan Charities contains of the Balolo mission, on the Congo. information concerning more than 1000 This means an expenditure of £800; benevolent institutions, and gives as the passage and outfit of each person the total of receipts during 1893 for the costing some £150. Only two of the maintenance of 756 of these $27,747,470 six leading rivers of Lolo Land are as (£5,549,494). The noble list includes yet touched by the mission; the other such as: 3 Bible societies and 12 book four still wait. and tract societies; 39 missionary societies, home and foreign ;25 charities -The fifth annual report of the Jerufor the blind, 7 for deaf and dumb, salem and the East Fund gives an ac- 5 for incurables; 84 hospitals and 42 count of the work done, which, to some dispensaries; 99 homes for the aged, extent, is encouraging. Besides Bishop 39 for orphans, and 38 for prevention Blyth and an archdeacon, there is a and reformation. clergyman at Jerusalem, 1 at Suez, 1 at Cairo, 1 at Haifa, 1 at Larnaca, and 1 at -The British an.d Foreign Bible So- Beirut. The total receipts from all ciety recently issued in a single month sources for last year were £6151. 7 new editions of the Scriptures, including the Javanese, Polish. Portuguese, -The Cambridge Missionary Union Fiji, Maori, Congo, and Esth. dates from the visit of David Living- stone to Cambridge in 1857, since which -Medical Missions at Home and time it has made notable progress. The Abroad has now in the field 185 medi- building of the Henry Martyn Hall, in cal missionaries who hold British diplo- 1887, marked an epoch, as evidenced by mas, an increase of 20 in a year, and of the following facts: Between 1857 and 60 since 1890. Of the number 25 are 1887, 65 Cambridge men went to the women. foreign field, an average of 2 per an- num; between 1887 and 1894, 75 men -The Established Church has 24,232 have gone out, the yearly average of clergymen, other Protestant bodies departures being now no less than 10. . 10,057, and the Roman Catholics 2511, a total of 86,800. To these are to be The Continent.-The Lutherans of added of missionaries, itinerant preach- Germany sustain 4 selmen's missions ers, Scripture readers, etc.; 5119 men for the benefit of the 40,000 German and 4194 women. The total revenue sailors, to be found on the thousands of of the Establishment fs £5,753,557. German vessels. -Though the Moravians are but a provided with electric lighting, tele- little 1I.0ck, having a membership in phone, and phonograph, that an eleva- Europe and"America of not mucl1 over tor is soon to be added to the carnal 30,000, yet since 1732 they have sent conveniences; and ventures humbly to out no less than 2383 men and women suggest that an intramural railroad to spread the glad tidings. A defect of should soon follow in the vast struc- their work appears in the fact that in ture, provided the deadly trolley can all these 162 years they have ~sed up be dispensed with.

only about 50 native ministers (96, with ASIA. wives included). -Dr. H. C, Haydn thus writes of -Sweden has 5 missionary societies, this continent: .. It Is the largest, rich- all of recent origin, which are indepen- est, and most populous on the face of dent of the State Church : the Mission- the earth! In civilization the oldest I . ary League, the Holiness League, the Mother of great religions, of all the re- Missionary Alliance, the Swedish Wom- ligions worth naming! The great fore- an's Mission to the Women of North runnera of the Christ, and the Christ Africa, and the Swedish Mission in Himself, were Asiatics. Judaism, Bud- China. dhism, Brahmanism, Confucianism, -According to the London Daily Christianity, Mohammedanism-all Asi- NewB the Procurator of the Holy Synod atic- The prophets of the Old Testa- of Russia reports that the Stundists and ment, the writers of the New, and the other nonconformists are steadily in- Book-the greatest of books-are all creasing in spite of all efforts to put Asiatic. The early fathers of the them down. And his Excellency opines Church, whose subtle thought and kin- that .. the extremely religious mode of dling interpretation of Ohristianity are life, the strict moral discipline, the close so influencing modern movements with- sympathy, and the unfailing support in the Ohurch, were many of them Asi- rendered to the needy by the afll uent atic. Why does Asia now stand for so members of these sectarian communi- little? She lost her Gospel and her ties, have all combined to enlist the vol- Christ rather than welcome both to untary adhesion of the simple and ig- dominate her life."

norant peasants." All of which, of Islam.-Scribner's Magazine for Decourse, is too bad-indeed, is scandalous cember gives this interesting item: in the extreme ! .. The most striking peculiarity of Con- -The project of erecting a German stantinople is the immense vitality Protestant church in Rome is being which has carried it through so many pushed with considerable vigor. Near- • deaths.' It is common to speak of ly 150,000 marks have already been col- Turkey as the • sick man,' and to asso- . lected, and recently 154 representative ciate ideas of ruin and decay with one men from the Church of Prussia pre- of the most intensely living cities In the sented a petition to the High Consistory world. But no one who has spent even asking to have a general collection or- twenty-four hours on either side of the .dered for this purpose throughout the Golden Horn could ever conceive of country; 3 provincial synods have anything distantly approaching to stag- sanctioned the project, and Dr. Bark- nation, Coming from Europe, whether hensen, the head of the consistory, has from Italy or Austria, one is forcibly been in Rome and looked into the move- struck by the universal life, liveliness, ment, and activity of the capital. There is no city in the world where so many -The Ohurckman learns that the ven- different types of humanity meet and erable cathedral of St. Peter, through jostle each other and the stranger at ~he enterprise.of Pope Leo, is already every tum. Every natiou in Europe is represented, and every nation pf Asia in the region lying beyond the Khyber as well." P8S8.

-While in Asia Minor the chief lan- -Mr. Bryce, the historian, expresses guage for missionary purposes is the the opinion that ilie only hope of India Armenian, in Syria it is the Arabic In- rising to a consciousness of its own dig– stead. Aleppo, a city of more than nity and power as a nation is through 120,000, is located upon the border be- the English language and the Christian tween the two, but with Arabic as the religion. speech of the multitude. After long trial it has been found by the American -A recent writer exclaims: .. Who Board Impracticable to work this field knows but the mighty .caste system from the north, and so It has been ar- which tooday presents such an obstacle ranged that the Presbyterians from to the higher classes confessing Christ Beirut shall take possession. may yet prove an instrument for bring. ing the people en mOJIse to the Gospel." -As a traveller writes: .. Whoever That is, they may be constrained to wishes to see Palestine in the garb it give up their idolatry. and put themhas worn for unnumbered centuries selves under Christian teaching. must visit it soon. The people are adopting European dress and ways. -The Earl of Northbrook speaks of Our inventions are coming. The tele- having been impressed by a conversagrapb is domiciled; and soon the crook- tion held with .. one of the very ablest ed stick will give way to the plough, nnd most distinguished of the Hindus the camel stand aside or run bellowing in the whole of India," and who told to the field, as I have seen him do, him that his favorite book was" Thomas while the engine rushes on, and the Palestine of Bible days will be no more." a Kempis." Well might the earl con- -The »oa'T/{/eZut tells of a Peraian clude that though he called himself a who one year ago was such a fanatical Hindu, he might yet be not far from Moslem that he would go into a bath the kingdom. every night to wash off the pollution of contact with Christians during the day. – By the census of 1881 there we~ Now he has had his property-and he 18,780,000 Brahmans in the land. These was a man of means-confiscated, and .. thrice-born" souls of such lofty preboth his ears cut off. But undismayed tensions are not, however, a homogenehe yet declared that" Christ is the only ous body, but are split into "a vast Saviour of men." number of classes.., Mr. Sherring says there are 1886 tribes of them. -Mrs. Bishop, a stanch church·woman, after what she saw in loco, and after -The Hindu money-lender is the what she has learned since, concludes great curse of village life in this counthat it would have been much more try. To borrow seems to be the great wise and Christian if the Anglican Mis- temptation for the Hindu Christian, sion (Archbishop's) had kept out of the and in cases not a few debt Is the chief Oroomiah region, and left the Nesto- hindrance to evangelizing activity. The rians to be cared for by the Americans missionary will be met by demands to who follow in the footsteps of Dr. Per- pay the obligations of the native helpkins. ers; and what to do is a perplexing question. India.-At length the British Government appears to be on excellent terms -Rev. J. N. Cushing, American with the enterprising Ameer of Afghan- Baptist, writes of the Was, a tribe very istan, and so the day may be hastened ferocious and little known, dwelling in when the Gospel can have free course Burma and toward the borders of West- ern China: •• They are a people without the most elementary notions of decency or propriety of any kind. They habitUally practice the most savage cus- self a Christian, he. having learned the toms, being unable to sow a :field with- hymns while on a visit to Peking.

out cutting off some one's head and of- -It is said to be quite common in fering it to appease the unseen powers. China for men to write out and post by The state of dirt of both men and wom- the side of the street a prayer which. en is absolutely beyond belief, and Is they wish to address to their god. The only limited by the point beyond which notion seems to be that those who read extraneous matter refuses to adhere to the prayer will in some sense join in it, human flesh," etc. Outside of every and that the god will be pleased at havvillage is an avenue of grinning skulls ing so many people address him, and so :fixed by the hundred upon posts. be more likely to give a favorable an-.

-Dr. Philips, the General Secretary swer.

of the Sunday-School Union, recently -A Bible agent in Chinkiang sums visited the German missionaries in Mala- up a narrative of conversion in these bar, in order to arrange with them for words: "When a :Chinese 60nvert the organization of Sunday-schools for comes three days' journey simply tc;t heathen children, and reports: "The inquire about the Gospel, maintains services I attended at these stations himself while he is being taught, and were the best attended I ever saw in gives presents to his teachers, hurns his India, and the singing of the congrega- idols and tablets, foregoes hig legal tions the best I ever heard ; no other rights and yields to oppression for native Christian assembly can come.up Christ's sake rather than go to law, and. to them_" knowing the persecution that will prob- ably follow, offers his house for a -Rev. John E. Chandler. missionary preaching-hall, and himself takes a lead of the American Board at Madura, who in Christian work-we may have the died of cholera, January 10th, had been assurance that his religion is not vain, in faithful and laborious service only and that there must be something rctwo years less than half a century, going markable about a 'Four Gospels and out in 1846 and having but two visits Acts.' " to America, the last time being 1889-92. He was able to rejoice over abundance -During 1893 Rev. Hunter Corbett" of good seed sown and rich harvests of Chefoo, received 104 into the church gathered. upon confession of faith.

China.-The Chinese have wonder- -The Presbyterian hospitals in Peful memories. Pupils in mission schools king and Canton treated last year 57,541 can often. recite chapter after chapter, cases. and some of them most of the New Testament. -The gods of the Celestial Empire -Mr. Ament, of Peking, reports an must needs be continually on the qui incident illustrative of the power of vive against cheating. A writer in the Christian song among the country peo- North Ohina He'raW, narrates that" in ple. Upon his arrival at one village August last an epidemic was prevail- the leading Christian in it called to- ing, such as is common at that !leason gether a good audience. Among them of the year, but not common at New were groups of children who, greatly Year's. Hence It was proposed to to the missionary's surprise, stood up make the god of sickness think that he before the company and sang prettily had mistaken the time of year, and so several Christian hymns. Other chil- had sent the epidemic at the wrong sea- dren came forward and offered to do son. Therefore, on September 1st, they .the same in order to obtain· some pic. pretended that it was the :first day of tures held up as a prize. They had the New Year, the festivities appropri- been taught by a young man, not him- ate to that season were begun, the crackers fired, and the placards of red paper out the kingdom, 15 of the large cities' were displayed. The authorities co- having already organized and in oper- operated in the attempted cheat, and ation libraries of considerable size. The the people thought that they should library of the Imperial University now thus get the better of the divinity." contains more than 80,000 books in Eu- ropean languages. -The total statistics of the American Presbyterian missions, North, in China -The new religious life is making for last year are as follows: Ordained itself felt among all classes of people American missionaries, 53; total of through the ably conducted religious American missionary laborers, 157 ; or- press. Nearly every denomination has dained natives, 48 ; total native agents, its organ, and even churches having 398; churches, 64; communicants, less than 100 adherents have their pa- 6081 ; number added on confession of pers. The first number of a new maga- faith, 862; number of schools, 203; zine, the JapaneJJ6 lJ}cangelilt, published total of pupils, 4078 ; pupils in Sabbath- in Yokohama, has recently appeared. schools, 2910_ -The oddest timber" corner" in the -The American Methodists have 4 world is one that the Buddhists are try- missions in China with 43 missionaries, ing to form for the purpose of prevent- 86 assistant missionaries, 79 ordained ing Christians from getting any more native preachers, 443 other native help- material with which: to build churches. ers, 6021 church-members, 4684 proba- tioners, and 4225 pupils in 231 schools. -The Mi88io'fIM'JI Herald (A. B. C. F. The Sunday-school scholars number M.) for January has: an interesting arti- 7251. cle on "Applied Christianity in the Hokkaido: An Attempt at Prison Re- -The Rev. L. O. Warner, an English form in Japan." Something is told of Church missionary who has been mak- the 4 prisons in that northern island, ing a journey of exploration in Korea, which contain some 7000 criminals. A writes: "In travelling through the few years since JHr. Oinue was made country we were shown with pride superintendent, and presently reached many memorials of filial piety. In the conclusion that the principles of many cases the turf round the parents' Christianity were needed for the in- tombs was marked by the imprints of struction of the prisoners, and finally the feet, knees, and brim of the hat of secured a Christian quasi-chaplain for the devoted sons who had come every each prison. Every Sunday afternoon day for many years and bowed and all are gathered for a moral address, and prostrated themselves at the tomb of a Sunday-school follows with the Bible their parents, as they offered them their for a text-book. In one prison, out of ,daily food of rice and wine. Filial 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the •piety is considered the highest virtue, Scriptures, and 148 follow a course of and sometimes, when the doctor orders daily readings from the Old and New ,it, a son will cut off his finger and cook Testaments. it, and offer it to his father or mother to assist their recovery. This is con- -Medical Mi88iona at Home and sidered a most righteous act, and is .Abroad speaks of a movement to place generally memorialized by a tablet." a well-bound copy of the Bible in Jap- anese into the hands of every native , lapan.-From the nineteenth annual physician in the Mikado's Empire. report of the Department of Education There are at present about 40,000 doc- these facts appear. The standards of tors for the 40,000,000 of the Japanese ,the middle and higher schools are being people. It is proposed that these Bibles raised. Native teachers are being rap- shall be given by the medical men of idly developed, and begin to take the England and America to their brethren place of foreign instructors. Public in Japan. libraries &re being established through-